《CEO,Run!Your Wife Comes》


 Chapter 1

    Haicheng, one o''clock in the morning.


    Ruan Mengyao walks on the bumpy road with her suitcase in the old alley of Hei Yi.


    The box wheel made a rough, wet sound, echoing in the silent night.


    She was wearing a lead gray coat, half of her face hidden in a thick cashmere scarf, and had a light rain before, with muddy water on the tips of her shoes.


    The moonlight was cold, the alley seemed to be out of sight, and the air was full of dark, damp and musty smell.


    Strange footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Patta PA ta... "


    Like the sound of shoddy hard rubber shoes, it is very shocking in the empty alley.


    Ruan Mengyao stops abruptly, and a gust of wind blows into her neck, which makes her tremble.


    The footsteps stopped behind him.


    Dark shadow stood not far behind her, with her eyes fixed on her.


    She didn''t move, and neither did the man.


    Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath of the cold air, spewed out a white mist, buried her face in her scarf, moved away and sped forward.


    Ruan Mengyao walked faster and faster, lowered her head and trotted directly.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    The sound of footsteps followed her, getting closer and closer


    "Ah


    A hand from behind covered her mouth, and then she was pushed against the wet wall.


    "Well, well..."


    "Don''t move!"


    The man''s voice is hoarse and shriveled. He sticks Ruan Mengyao on his body. He pulls off her scarf and sniffs her white, smooth and tender neck like a pervert.


    Ruan Mengyao was pale and straight, but she did not dare to resist.


    She clearly felt a sharp knife against his waist, as long as a little move, the tip of the knife into a point.


    Ruan Mengyao wants to vomit because of the stench from the man.


    "If you shout, I''ll stab you to death!" The man fiercely threatened, moved his hand, and rushed to touch Ruan Mengyao.


    "Wait..." Ruan Mengyao broke out in a cold sweat and cried out, "do you know me?"


    "The devil knows who you are! Shut up The man lost his patience and roared to tear up her skirt.


    "Since you don''t know me, how dare you catch me? I want to die


    Ruan Mengyao''s heel stamped back, and the man let out a cry of pain.


    She quickly turned around, with knee top fly man''s hand knife, grab the scarf over the man''s head, a random kick.


    Ruan Mengyao learned several self-defense skills in school, but they are all three legged Kung Fu.


    "Smelly girl! I''m going to kill you


    The man pulled off the scarf on his head, and she took the opportunity to run.


    As soon as I got off the plane, I had a bad luck!


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to run forward. Seeing that the alley was in front of her, she rushed out quickly.


    Suddenly a beam of white light flashed to her face, stabbing her eyes!


    A Rolls Royce phantom speed, as if tearing the night beast, rushed to her!


    There was a white light all around. Ruan Mengyao raised her hand to cover her eyes and stood on the road. She didn''t know what happened. The sharp brake sounded beside her ears and she was blown to the ground.


    "Hiss It hurts


    Ruan Mengyao was so embarrassed that she sat on the ground with her elbows on the ground. She felt a pang of heartache and her pale faces were twisted together.


    Rolls Royce has stopped, the wheel is still less than mm will press on her leg, Ruan Mengyao just looked at it, then startled out of a cold sweat.


    Almost, almost dead


    For a long time, seeing that the owner didn''t want to come down, Ruan Mengyao gritted her teeth and said, "Hello! How do you drive? Turn on the high beam in the evening, and the blind will be dead for you! "


    She also saw for the first time that she bumped into someone so unconsciously.


    The cold white headlights are still shining forward, and the asphalt road reflects the light of oil.


    Rolls Royce, as black and shining as if she had lost her life, lay quietly beside her, as if it had been her illusion just now.


    If not for the sound of the engine, Ruan Mengyao really doubts whether there is anyone in the car!


    In the car, the man in the driver''s seat was talking on the phone, his thick black eyebrows were wrinkled, his face was not panic, but he hesitated.


    Hit someone?


    "Young master? Young master Are you listening? "


    "Well." He responded in a simple, flat, dry tone.


    "Miss Xia is in great pain. The family doctor has come to see her. It''s chronic appendicitis. She refuses to take painkillers and says she will wait for you to come..."


    The housekeeper''s words were not finished, and the "bang bang" noise blocked the voice in the phone.


    The man turned his head and saw a hairless woman standing outside, smashing against the window.


    "Eh? Young master What''s the matter with you? "The man raised his slender fingers and pinched the bridge of his nose. His thin lips opened lightly. "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Then he hung up.


    Ruan Mengyao was afraid that the people inside could not hear him. She pointed to the car and then to herself. She was so angry that she yelled, "you hit me, you know!"


    At this time, the alley came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Ruan Mengyao glanced at the entrance of the lane and patted the window desperately, but the people in the car still didn''t respond. She wanted to chisel through the thick glass!


    This person stops here and doesn''t make any noise. She doesn''t know several meanings. If she spends it like this, she will die here!


    "Click!"


    Almost at the same moment when the car lock was opened, Ruan Mengyao opened the door of the back seat and sat in.


    With the heating in the car, Ruan Mengyao felt a cold breath on her face. She shivered and smelled the faint smell of tobacco in the air.


    Ruan Mengyao sat upright with a thick nasal voice and said, "Sir, your car is less than 10 million, which is one of the best in Haicheng. You can''t even afford the medical expenses. At night, when you are speeding with high beam, the traffic police won''t catch you, but you hit me. I have injuries on my body. I don''t need you to send me to the hospital. Just put me down at the intersection of rentong. "


    She said it cleanly, but the people ahead didn''t respond.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned and became curious. Her fox like eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man sat upright in the driver''s seat, with smooth and straight back lines, trim short hair on the full back of his head, and white shirt collar.


    She caught a glimpse of the gold Cufflinks sewn by hand on men''s sleeves, reflecting the cold and sharp light.


    The man didn''t know that Ruan Mengyao was looking at him. He sat quietly in the dark and breathed deeply. The calm and frightening danger signal from him made Ruan Mengyao tighten her fingers.


    Although she couldn''t see her face, she was sure that there must be a wonderful man ahead.


    Ruan Mengyao''s breathing was very slow. Almost at the moment when she was about to stop, a cold wave suddenly came out of the air -


    "I''m in an emergency. I''m not on my way. How much is the medical fee? "

 Chapter 2

    Men''s thin lips slowly open and close, dragging out a deep magnetic voice.


    Husky texture, indifferent and cool, even better than radio broadcast sound, in the car with limited space, the melodious.


    Ruan Mengyao looks dull, as if in a trance.


    Then the man raised his head.


    Through the rearview mirror, I can see a pair of dark and bottomless eyes, which are flashing with a frightening cold light.


    Ruan Mengyao was suddenly stunned. From her perspective, she was right in front of the man''s eyes.


    It''s a pair of perfect and evil eyes. There is only one person in the world who deserves to have them.


    She was stiff, her eyes flushed, and she was staring in the rearview mirror, her face changing from astonishment to complexity.


    After a strange silence for a moment, she quickly pushed the door and got out of the car. As if she had hit a ghost, she could hardly walk forward without looking back.


    Miyagi, the man she never wanted to see in her life.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what she was thinking at all. She was a little lost. She didn''t realize that the wretched middle-aged man rushed out of the alley!


    "Stinky girl, where are you going?"


    He hugged Ruan Mengyao from behind, put the sharp edge of the knife against her delicate neck, quickly dragged her back into the alley, and breathed behind her ears, "dare to kill me, I won''t kill you first, I''ll be you again!"


    The obscene man raised the knife, a cold light flashed from the tip of the knife, printed on his fierce and twisted face, his mouth was addicted to crazy and evil smile, and forced to stab Ruan Mengyao!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly came a cold wind, a foot will soon stab into Ruan Mengyao body knife kick fly.


    "Er, ah!"


    The wretched man howled in pain, holding his wrist tightly and his eyes were ferocious.


    Ruan Mengyao slowly opened her eyes. The cold and slender figure stood less than half a meter away. Her breath was cold and warm.


    Miyagi.


    "Damn it, where are you from? You dare to do something wrong with me! I''ll kill you with me The wretched man grabbed the knife on the ground and jumped on it again.


    "Be careful!" Ruan Mengyao almost blurted out.


    Miyagi twisted his eyebrows and raised his long legs in no hurry -


    "poof..."


    The obscene man was kicked on the ground before he got close to him.


    "Go away." A cold word, full of danger.


    Seeing that Miyagi is not easy to provoke, the wretched man quickly gets up and runs away.


    Miyagi pauses for a moment in the same place, perceives something is wrong, slightly turns over, and narrowly squints his Phoenix eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao crept to the entrance of the alley like a thief. Suddenly, she felt a ray of cold light coming, and her delicate body was shocked.


    Miyagi''s eyes were fixed on Ruan Mengyao, who wanted to slip away. A cool voice rang out: "where do you want to escape?"


    Ruan Mengyao stopped abruptly, shaking from head to foot.


    Miyagi''s words echoed in the alley for a long time, just like seven years ago when he was frantically and angrily interrogating on the phone -


    Where are you going? Ruan Mengyao, you dare to escape!


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart surged up and she was in a cold sweat. She turned her head unnaturally and said, "I didn''t want to escape, palace..."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." I don''t know when Miyagi has come behind her.


    Ruan Mengyao Leng Leng, and so on reaction, Miyagi has strided to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    Ruan Mengyao was huddled in the back seat.


    She secretly looked at Miyagi, who was driving in silence, staring at his white stiff collar, a little absent-minded.


    The way he drives is the same as seven years ago. It''s just that she was sitting on the co pilot.


    Miyagi suddenly raised his eyes, light eyes flow, on Ruan Mengyao''s line of sight.


    Ruan Mengyao was startled and lowered her head in a hurry. She was afraid of Miyagi''s eyes, as if she could see through all the lies and crimes, and expose her true face.


    But just when Ruan Mengyao was flustered, her mobile phone rang:


    "come on, be happy, there are lots of time, come on, love, there are lots of desires..."


    The car was quiet, the bell rang very loud, affectionate and enchanting. In this embarrassing atmosphere, it was very strange.


    Ruan Mengyao was so stiff that she even stopped breathing. She wanted to press her face to the window.


    "Your cell phone rings." Miyagi glanced at her, but her voice was still tepid.


    Ruan Mengyao answered the phone with a red face and red ears.


    "Hello? Did you get there? Shit, I overslept. I agreed to pick you up Where are you now? " Lin Si''s sharp voice was so loud that his mobile phone case was shaking.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t say a word. She was absent-minded and aimed at the palace city.


    "Hello? Hello! Are you listening? Yao Yao... "


    Ruan Mengyao immediately choked Lin Si''s words, covered her mouth and said with a guilty heart: "I, I''m in someone else''s car, hang up first...""Ah? What are you muttering about... "


    Without waiting for Lin Si to finish, Ruan Mengyao cut off the call in a hurry. Yao Yao, that''s what Miyagi used to call her.


    With a sigh of relief, she looked up and was shocked to find Miyagi staring deeply in the rearview mirror.


    Ruan Mengyao did not dare to move. She swallowed, "Er, I..."


    "How can I get to rentong street?" Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned and her face faded.


    "Forget it." Miyagi didn''t seem to have the patience to wait for her answer and turned on the navigator.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao turned her head and looked out of the window. The streetscape retrogressed like an assembly line. Her throat was like a wad of soaked cotton, and her heart was sour.


    Her house is near rentong street. He asked her how to get there.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the streets were cold, and Miyagi parked on the side of the road.


    "Here we are." Miyagi slightly side face, high enough to nose cast a shadow.


    Ruan Mengyao came back to her senses. She looked at Miyagi and got out of the car.


    She closed the door and hesitated before leaving. She bit her lip and turned around to thank Miyagi in the car.


    Rolls Royce is gone!


    "Hello Ruan Mengyao had to stand in the same place and yell.


    Her box is still in his car!


    Ruan Mengyao stamped her foot, and her mobile phone rang again.


    "Yao Yao, what happened just now? Are you all right? "


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her hair and walked back with a sad face. "I met Miyagi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence on the phone. "How are you two?"


    "He seems to be I didn''t recognize who I was


    "Passing by?"


    "No, something happened. He sent me back."


    Lin Si suddenly screamed, "that''s impossible! With Miyagi''s skill, he can recognize you even if you turn into ashes! "


    Ruan Mengyao thought of Miyagi and asked her how to get to "rentong Street". She suddenly drew her heart and said, "he didn''t recognize it. He completely forgot it."


    "Why? What happened seven years ago that made him forget you? " Lin Si''s voice sank.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to recall what happened at the beginning. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "Oh, it''s all over. OK, I''m home. They''re all asleep. I won''t tell you any more."


    With that, she hung up in a hurry, but her heart could not be calm for a long time.

 Chapter 3

    The next day, Ruan Mengyao was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    She got out of bed in a daze. As soon as she opened the door, a basin of cold water poured on her face!


    Her sister Gu Qixia stood outside the door in anger and pointed to her nose.


    "Ruan Mengyao, did you kick my tulip in the yard?"


    This basin of water poured down, Ruan Mengyao sober a lot.


    She wiped her face and pulled out a smile.


    "The water is pouring on me. Are you sure that I kicked it?"


    "Except that you can do that kind of climbing over the wall, who will be as upset as you when you come back


    In the face of Gu Qixia''s aggressiveness, Ruan Mengyao just chuckles.


    She really climbed over the wall into the yard last night, even climbed to the second floor and got into her room through the window.


    If it wasn''t for Gu''s family to change all the locks, she would not have nearly broken her leg. She just trampled on Gu''s precious flowers.


    Now Gu Qixia is asking for a crime, but Ruan Mengyao has no energy to quarrel with her.


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao turn to enter the room, Gu Qixia angrily scolds, "you stop for me!"


    Ruan Mengyao turned a deaf ear and threw the door with her backhand.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qixia''s painful scream came from behind.


    "Ah


    Ruan Mengyao turns back and sees Gu Qixia covering her fingers. Her face is not right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Wenhui came out of the cloakroom.


    Seeing Cheng Wenhui, Gu Qixia burst into tears: "Mom! Ruan Mengyao holds my hand in the door


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who made you careless


    "What''s wrong with Qixia? You can''t get along with her in the early morning? Don''t you know that Qixia''s hand is used to play the piano? I can''t make any bumps! You mean to destroy her! "


    Cheng Wenhui took Gu Qixia''s hand and glared at Ruan Mengyao. "I think you''ve been abroad for several years, but you haven''t learned anything about your upbringing."


    "She was very polite when she spilled water on me? You are a mother and a daughter Ruan Mengyao said.


    "Look at her attitude, Ma! She humiliated me, even you... "


    Cheng Wenhui''s face turned green: "Ruan Mengyao, we take care of your family because you are pitiful! Your surname is Ruan, not Gu. Don''t treat yourself as Gu''s family! I can''t take care of your illegitimate daughter and the mother of your fox spirit! "


    "Who is the fox spirit in the end, who knows best in his heart!" Ruan Mengyao couldn''t see anyone insulting her mother, so she immediately blocked it back.


    "You


    When the atmosphere of the three people was at war, the nanny went forward with fear.


    "Ma''am, miss Breakfast is ready, sir. Let me call you down to dinner Cheng Wenhui hums coldly and pulls Gu Qixia away.


    Restaurant on the first floor.


    Ruan Mengyao changed her clothes and went downstairs. The others had already sat down.


    A pair of bowls and chopsticks is missing from the table, obviously without her.


    Without a word, Ruan Mengyao opened her chair and sat down.


    Gu Ming frowned and told the nurse, "go and get another set of chopsticks."


    He looked at Ruan Mengyao and said, "Mengyao, it''s not easy to come back. Now that you''ve come back, you''ll develop in China. It''s not easy for girls to leave home too far."


    Ruan Mengyao smell speech, in the heart a warm, "Dad, I have no plan."


    "Dad, I hope you can think about it. Our Gu industry is also one of the best in Haicheng..."


    "Qinghong!" Cheng Wenhui glared at him with resentment.


    "Oh, by the way, Mengyao, your aunt Cheng Wenhui has selected a powerful person with a strong background for you. I think you are at this age. Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    "Tonight?" Ruan Mengyao had no accident.


    It''s just that she returned home only in the first day, and they couldn''t help but hurry to marry her out. I don''t think she knows what they''re up to?


    "Yes, I''ve seen that man. Elder sister, you are a talented woman. " Gu Qixia''s smile is bright and moving.


    "Oh, really? I''ll see how it''s a match." Ruan Mengyao chuckled and flashed a cold light in her eyes.


    At night


    the coffee shop with melodious piano.


    Ruan Mengyao leaned lazily against the seat, tilted her head and put her fingers in her hair.


    The man who came to the appointment was late.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam."


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head and smiles.


    She knew that Gu''s mother and daughter were not well intentioned. Looking at the man sitting opposite, she felt the urge to vomit out of the cappuccino she had just drunk.


    "Miss Gu, I''m a straight white man. Since I''m here for a blind date, I''ll get to the point with you." The man lit a cigar and crossed his legs.


    "You should also know that rich people will marry wanghong. What''s the special feature of wanghong? Well done! I''m no exception. There are a lot of women pouncing on me, but there''s nothing I can like. I don''t need my own woman to do anything. I can give anything I want, as long as I''m beautiful. " The man frowned when he saw Ruan Mengyao''s face.Ruan Mengyao''s face was calm, blinking and not speaking.


    "Miss Gu, both Mr. and Mrs. Gu are very handsome. How did you get genetic variation here? With all due respect, I''m afraid men won''t be interested in your looks. " Men are outspoken.


    Ruan Mengyao is very ugly today. She is wearing riveted leather clothes, a red and green wig on her head, and heavy makeup on her face. She can''t see her original pretty features.


    "So? Mr. Wang said, "no harm."


    The man snorted, "if you want to marry me, you can make your face look better first, or I can pay you to do it."


    After hearing this, Ruan Mengyao nodded and said, "good."


    "By the way, after we get married, I hope you don''t restrict my freedom too much. After all, men make money and always have to choose other tastes to try. But I promise they won''t threaten your position. I hope you can understand that..."


    The man gushed and asked, while Ruan Mengyao answered, she bowed her head and sent Lin Si a short message.


    Lin Si: "how are you talking? Height, appearance, conversation The image needs to be described


    Yao Yao: "chubby, stocky, greasy, like an old fat insect who thinks he''s right when he spins silk."


    Lin Si: "can you make it easier?"


    Yao Yao: "ugly."


    Lin Si


    After a while, Lin Si called directly.


    Ruan Mengyao answers in front of a man without thinking.


    "Damn, do you know what I just heard?"


    "Well?"


    "Your father took his wife and baby daughter to the celebrity banquet held by the mayor. It''s said that there is a beauty pageant, and the selected Qianjin club was named the first lady in Haicheng."


    "Then why didn''t you go?"


    "Just about to go." Lin Si said angrily, "Hey, do you know the point? Your father took your sister to the coffee shop and asked you to have a blind date with an old bullshit man?"


    Ruan Mengyao dropped her eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "you come to meet me now, the position is..."


    "Miss Gu, did you listen to me?"

 Chapter 4

    The man snatched Ruan Mengyao''s mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Mengyao brow a twist, suddenly sink face, "you drop my mobile phone?"


    "It''s just one cell phone. I''ll give you two more." Men don''t care to look at her, lazy way.


    "No, just lend me yours."


    The man was puzzled and handed her his cell phone.


    Ruan Mengyao took the phone, hand suddenly a loose, "Putong" fell into the coffee.


    "You


    The man''s face changed quickly, and his thick lips trembled.


    Ruan Mengyao chuckled, "sorry, I can''t drink coffee."


    Then she ordered the most expensive drink in the shop.


    When the waiter brought it up, she looked at the man and said, "Sir, if you want to marry wanghong, then you can pay for those women to be what you want. Why waste your time and mine sitting here?"


    "But if you want to tolerate your three wives and four concubines and wear a high hat for you outside, forgive me --"


    Ruan Mengyao stood up, picked up the drink on the table and splashed it on his face --


    "old man, wake up!"


    Ruan Mengyao put down her cup. No matter how shocked and angry the man was, she took out a picture from her bag and threw it on the man''s fat face. "You''ve always said wrong. I''m not Gu. This is Miss Gu. It''s made for you!"


    Then, regardless of the ugly look of the man, he left the cafe.


    Lin Si trotted to the cafe in a Carlin.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao sat in, before Lin Si could give her a warm hug, she was startled. "Are you going to fight? Make your face colorful. "


    "Do you have makeup remover?" Ruan Mengyao pulled the mirror out of the car and took off her wig.


    "I''ve brought you all the things, and I went to pick your dress myself." Lin Si, with high eyebrows, put her make-up bag and dress in her hands.


    "I said Yao Yao, because of that I ran away from Miyagi and went abroad. I haven''t seen him for seven years. I ran into him as soon as I came back. Do you believe in fate? "


    "I don''t believe it." Ruan Mengyao dried her face and began to make up.


    "Don''t believe it. Maybe it''s God''s plan. You can continue it."


    When the car arrived at the Royal Hotel, Lin Si did not know where to find a transparent medicine bottle, which only contained a white pill. "I heard that the palace family was also invited. Here you are."


    "What''s this?" Ruan Mengyao looked at the tablets in the medicine bottle.


    "The elixir of beheading men. Use it when necessary, and you''ll know when you use it. "


    Ruan Mengyao put on her make-up, saw herself in the mirror and thought of her mother when she was young.


    Her mother was gentle and beautiful, and she had many pursuers. Gu Mingyuan was one of them.


    His mother saw that he was sincere and honest, regardless of the family''s strong opposition to marry him.


    But later, when his mother was pregnant with her, Gu Mingyuan ruthlessly left their mother and daughter behind. Finally, he was accused of scolding Xiao San, who had damaged other people''s families.


    After her mother''s death, she was taken care of her family, but after ten years of holding the title of illegitimate daughter, she has been hidden.


    If it wasn''t for the fulfillment of her mother''s life wish, she would never come back!


    Cheng Wenhui must have discussed with Gu Mingyuan that Gu''s illegitimate daughter is not suitable to appear in the media gathering, so she was arranged to go on a blind date!


    What an abacus! But she just didn''t want them to do what they wanted!


    "Are you ready? Get out of the car. "


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Lin Si handed in the invitation, and the doorman opened the door on both sides.


    The banquet hall is decorated magnificently, the deep red carpet extends from the foot, and the crystal light of Swarovski shines on the faces of every plutocrat.


    The dance is going on. The children of celebrities, rich businessmen and senior officials are wearing masks and dancing hand in hand without knowing each other''s identity.


    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do? Do you want me to do something behind the scenes for you? " Lin Si didn''t expect that the battle of the celebrity banquet was so big.


    To make Yao Yao the focus of the evening, we have to help her win the "first lady".


    Ruan Mengyao did not immediately answer, sharp eyes shuttle the crowd, suddenly fixed in a corner.


    With a smile on her lips, her eyes were as smart as a fox. "I''ll do it myself. Just look at it."


    Lin Si was still at a loss. Ruan Mengyao left with her skirt.


    The whole banquet hall was singing and dancing, and only the man with a black mask sat alone on the single sofa in the corner.


    His legs overlap, elegant posture, white jade fingers holding goblet full of red wine, gently shaking.


    Even if very good convergence of the breath, but still can not hide the innate cool and King aura.


    He seemed to have been sitting there for a long time. In his impatient look, he didn''t seem very interested in the party.


    Miyagi is not in a good mood tonight. He never likes too noisy occasions.If his grandmother had not asked him to come, he would not have attended such a meaningless party.


    Just as Miyagi was about to take a sip of the wine, a woman in a water blue dress rushed out.


    "Ah


    The woman ran into the cart and stepped on the skirt. A dog gnawed mud and fell at the foot of Miyagi!


    Ruan Mengyao showed her teeth. Before the incident, she didn''t expect to fall so badly!


    After waiting for a long time, no one came to pull her.


    Huh? How is it different from what you expected?


    She looked up strangely along the man''s neat and smooth trousers.


    A black mask covered most of the man''s face, with a low-key mysterious light.


    Thin lips cold pursed into a straight line, with a taste of Qingao, no intention to pull her hand.


    Miyagi overlooks her as if overlooking the clown creeping at his feet. His indifferent eyes are full of light mockery.


    Miyagi has seen too many such tricks.


    To him, the tricks that women used on him were the same and boring.


    "Are you all right, miss? I''m really sorry... "


    The waiter apologized again and again, but Ruan Mengyao lay on the ground motionless, eager to tear the man apart!


    Ruan Mengyao thinks well, but she doesn''t know that when such a dazzling man sits here, those women are not blind. Before her, several women are worse than her.


    "Miss, let me help you up." A man came up and helped Ruan Mengyao up.


    She kneaded her aching waist and blushed with embarrassment, "thank you."


    "May I invite you to a dance?" The man reached out to invite.


    Ruan Mengyao glanced at Miyagi and said with a smile, "I''d love to."


    Miyagi frowned, and the man who took Ruan Mengyao away was the second son of the Li family. The love scene with the most lace news in Haicheng was less.


    It''s almost conceivable what will happen to this woman who has been taken away.


    He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but somehow there was a voice in his heart telling him that if he didn''t save him, he would regret it all his life.

 Chapter 5

    Ruan Mengyao absentmindedly danced with the man and stepped on each other''s feet many times.


    She was really embarrassed. "I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t dance before?"


    "Well Yes, I want to have a rest there. You''d better find another partner. "


    Seeing that Miyagi in the corner puts down her wine glass and is about to leave, Ruan Mengyao suddenly releases her hand, eager to get rid of the man dancing with her.


    But did not expect that this man suddenly hugged her soft waist, chest up, blocking her sight.


    "What have you been looking at?"


    Ruan Mengyao felt guilty, "I didn''t..."


    The man turned his head to have a look, amused as if to hook up the corners of his lips, smiling frivolously, "since you can''t dance, I''ll teach you."


    "Thank you. I don''t need it." The sudden enthusiasm made her resist.


    "Come with me to a place, and I''ll teach you alone."


    The man forced her not to go, spitting hot air in her ear, pinching her thin waist hand slipped to the buttocks.


    "Let go of me!" Ruan Mengyao drinks low, she did not expect that this man''s intention is not right!


    "Call again, and I''ll tear your clothes in public! You don''t want to lose face in front of so many people, do you? " The man threatened in a low voice, pretending to hold her waist, half pushing and half blocking the crowd.


    Suddenly a cold hand caught Ruan Mengyao''s wrist. She was taken away from the man''s grip by a strong force!


    In situ played a spin, suddenly rolled into a warm and cool embrace.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up in doubt and was surprised to find that he was the man sitting in the corner just now!


    "You are Palace, master palace? " The man showed fear. Gold Diamond cufflinks are the symbol of Miyagi.


    Master Gong?


    Ruan Mengyao''s brain was shocked and disordered.


    This man is Miyagi?!!


    Ruan Mengyao never thought that the man she had planned to approach was Miyagi!


    And now she''s in his arms, completely stunned!


    "Who dare you touch?" Miyagi protects Ruan Mengyao. Her thin lips open and close under her mask. Her deep voice is cold.


    "I''m sorry, I''m blind. Don''t disturb master Gong. I''ll go now. " The man walked away bitterly.


    The light suddenly went out, and the low music suddenly turned into a waltz.


    She was about to take the opportunity to retreat when a big hand caught her waist from behind.


    Then, her curled hand was pinched, and she was forced to keep up with Miyagi.


    In the dark, Ruan Mengyao stared at Miyagi.


    She was very nervous and kicked Miyagi''s leg several times in a row.


    "Relax." Miyagi''s voice was low and he deliberately slowed down the pace.


    Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath and closed her eyes to find the feeling that she had forgotten for a long time.


    At the moment when she danced, the spotlight fell on her.


    She is like a gentle and cheerful spirit, dancing in the arms of Miyagi.


    Several spotlights look for the most beautiful pair of dancing, but they all fall on her and Miyagi.


    At the end of the song, it seems that everything around is quiet, becoming a place for her and Miyagi.


    Miyagi put her down, deep gaze at her, eyes with a force, "why do you dance like this?"


    Ruan Mengyao bit her lips and said nothing.


    This is a high-level waltz dance step created by the famous dancer greenner. She was a minor course of Ruan Mengyao in the University before. Together with Miyagi, she is the son of a dance master.


    "Who are you?" Miyagi''s tone sank and raised her chin.


    When he came into contact with this woman, he had a very strange feeling. His heart was torn, but he couldn''t help hugging her.


    Ruan Mengyao''s scalp is numb, and her talking eyes are staring at Miyagi.


    "He, he seems to be Miyagi, master Gong..." There was a sudden burst of exclamation in the silence.


    The black mask on Miyagi''s face gave off a sharp edge, and the crowd began to stir.


    "Oh, my God! He is really master Gong! I saw him with my own eyes


    "Look! The woman in his arms Who is she? How lucky is that? "


    Miyagi, a figure at the top of wealth and power, is a myth circulating among women.


    Jealousy and envy of the eyes projected over, the voice of one after another.


    Miyagi slowly raised his hand and took off the mask on Ruan Mengyao''s face.


    Almost at the same moment, Ruan Mengyao pushed him away and ran away.


    "Why did she run away?"


    "It''s not easy to dance with master Gong, such a good chance..."


    Ruan Mengyao carrying skirt, quickly through the crowd, rushed to the safety channel.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, she bumps into Cheng Wenhui, and her mask falls to the ground.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes..." Seeing that it was Ruan Mengyao, Cheng Wenhui frowned, "how can it be you?"Ruan Mengyao hurried to leave. Cheng Wenhui grabbed her, "didn''t you go to have dinner with someone? Why are you here? "


    "Ma!" Gu Qixia, who followed, suddenly became ugly when he saw Ruan Mengyao. His voice was sharp. "I knew it was you! Ruan Mengyao


    "How dare you come to such a place secretly! Don''t you know that you''re such a lowlife who will disgrace us for caring for our family? "


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t have time to argue with them, "let go!"


    "Now get back to me!"


    Gu Qixia noticed that when Ruan Mengyao was struggling, a transparent medicine bottle fell out of her bag? What''s this? "


    Pick up a look, bottle cap engraved with four words, "cut man elixir.".


    That is, spring medicine.


    She has such a thing on her!


    "Well, Ruan Mengyao, it turns out that you''re here to pay for the gold! It''s shameless to be so ambitious, just like your dead mother


    "Give it back to me!" This is from Lin Si.


    Ruan Mengyao reaches out to grab it, but Cheng Wenhui holds her back.


    Gu Qixia suddenly came up with an evil idea, and his eyes flashed a touch of evil, "Mom, you hold her!"


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Mengyao''s hair is grabbed by Cheng Wenhui.


    "Since you want a rich man so much, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Qixia pinched Ruan Mengyao''s chin and quickly put the medicine into her mouth. Later, he forced the liquor into her mouth and forced her to swallow it.


    "Well Ruan Mengyao struggled and coughed because of the strong liquor.


    Then Gu Qixia called two men in black, dragged Ruan Mengyao into the elevator, went up to the top floor of the hotel, and put her into a suite.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you''d better serve our manager Li!"


    "Bang!" The glottis has to be closed and locked.


    "Don''t go! Open the door! Open the door Ruan Mengyao beats the door hard, but there is no response from outside.

 Chapter 6

    "Oh, the new dessert?"


    Ruan Mengyao turned around and saw a middle-aged bald man sitting on the bed.


    He was teasing two naked women and staring at Ruan Mengyao with obscene eyes.


    "Baby, come here."


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously retreated, but her strength seemed to be evacuated, and her legs softened.


    "Be obedient, baby. Come here. Uncle can''t wait." Manager Li didn''t wear any clothes and was staring at Ruan Mengyao.


    A sense of nausea rushed to Ruan Mengyao''s throat, "old man, get out of here!"


    Manager Li pushed away the two women, stepped out of bed with a whip, and pushed Ruan Mengyao to the bed.


    She struggled to get up, but found herself unable to move!


    A stream of fire ran around her body, with a strong sense of emptiness, as if it was about to explode, and even her ears were red with blood.


    Ruan Mengyao knows it''s not good. Damn it! It''s that pill that works!


    "Pa!"


    Manager Li whipped Ruan Mengyao.


    "Old man, how dare you hit me?" Ruan Mengyao flushed with anger.


    "Pa!"


    Another whip went down, and manager Li narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? I think you are a poor girl! "


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly turned around and kicked hard!


    "Er, ah!"


    Manager Li rolled down from her, covered the pain and yelled.


    Ruan Mengyao gritted her teeth and got up. She tried her best to open the door, and then rushed out.


    "It''s killing me! Smelly girl, I''ll kill you! "


    Two silly eyed women on manager Li''s punch roared, "don''t you hurry to chase them!"


    On the other hand, Gu Qixia did the same thing again, splashing the palace city with wine.


    However, Miyagi impatiently pushed Gu Qixia away and left the banquet hall, ready to go back to the room to change clothes.


    Miyagi stood in front of the door of the room, swiped his card, and put his hand on the door to lift his foot in.


    "Stop! Stop


    A tottering little figure jumped out of the corner.


    Miyagi pauses, turns his head, and a woman pounces on him.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    "Bang!"


    There''s no light in the room. I can''t see my fingers.


    Miyagi was pressed on the ground, with a ball of soft waxy things in his arms.


    As time went by, they kept this strange posture, and the air around them quickly froze.


    "Get up!" Miyagi''s tone is cold.


    The woman on the body seems to be asleep, breathing evenly and motionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miyagi is seriously allergic to women, but he is still pressed by them. He hides his anger and pushes them down.


    The slender figure stood up and turned on the light in the room.


    "It''s you?" Miyagi was surprised, and then twisted his eyebrows.


    This woman ran away from him in a hurry, and now she breaks into his room. She is more clever than other women!


    Ruan Mengyao sprawled on the ground, her hair covered her face in disorder, and she fainted because she couldn''t resist the medicine.


    Miyagi raised his foot and kicked her, a little impatience flashed in his eyes, "wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll throw you out!"


    The woman on the ground was still motionless. Miyagi''s long legs crossed her face, went to the desk and picked up the landline phone.


    "Master Gong, what can I do for you?"


    "Come up, two people, and drag this woman out


    "Women? Good Just a moment. "


    Miyagi hung up the phone and suddenly noticed something was wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ruan Mengyao standing behind him, grinning.


    "Palace city."


    Miyagi frowned. Why did the woman call him? There was a sense of suffocation in her heart.


    "Palace city."


    Ruan Mengyao took a step forward and accidentally tripped over the foot of the bed. She lost control and fell forward.


    At that time, a pair of powerful hands held her up, she smelled a cold smell of tobacco, raised her head, "don''t you want to drive me away? Hey, Miyagi, you lie... "


    The evil fire at the bottom of Miyagi''s eyes rolled and pushed her away, but she stuck to him like an octopus, and the hand around his waist was even tighter.


    "Miyagi, I''m sorry, don''t drive me away..."


    Ruan Mengyao was in tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miyagi..."


    Miyagi looked at her quietly.


    "Did you, did you forget me? You shameless man! It''s me Asshole Ruan Mengyao burst into tears and threw her fist at him.


    "What do you want to do?" Miyagi growled and grabbed her hands.He has no energy to spend with this inexplicable woman, he is going to throw her out now!


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed it to her chest, "do you remember now?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Miyagi was shocked.


    Is this woman crazy?


    There is a plum blossom on her chest, which only Miyagi knows.


    Miyagi once kissed her mark and said that she was a goblin.


    Ruan Mengyao''s Apricot eyes are full of expectation and her mouth is full of red light.


    "What does it feel like? Remember


    The softness of the palm is extremely hot, like a fire rushing into the skin of the palace city. He is so secretive that he stares at Ruan Mengyao, and his eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "Are you drugged?"


    Ruan Mengyao is anxious, confused eyes with fog, a pick off his dress, "see? Your favorite


    There is no doubt that all the spring exposure, Miyagi surprised this woman''s bold move, eyes are full of her gorgeous appearance.


    In a flash of light, the plum blossom mark on the chest appeared.


    Miyagi''s eyes seemed to be fixed, the center of his brow tightened, and a stabbing pain pierced his head.


    "Remember? Do you remember? Miyagi. "


    Miyagi pushed Ruan Mengyao away in pain, and there was a flash -


    "BUCKLE!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Miyagi, are you in there?"


    Miyagi was shocked, but Ruan Mengyao held him and said, "Miyagi, Miyagi..."


    At the same time, delicate voice also came in from the door, "Miyagi, if you don''t open the door, I''ll come in by myself?"


    Miyagi looked at the noisy door with a gloomy face and glared at Ruan Mengyao, "let me go!"


    Xia Xue stood outside the door, hesitated for a while, and took out her room card.


    "Di!"


    Nen Ruan Su held the door handle in her hand and was about to turn when the door opened from inside.

 Chapter 7

    Xia Xue is startled. She looks at Miyagi standing straight by the door. She is stunned for a moment. Her brocade velvet bag is thrown on Miyagi''s chest. She gasps and says, "I scared you to death!"


    "What are you doing here?" Miyagi quietly looked at her dress, and her mandible was slightly tight.


    "You don''t tell me when you come to a party like this. You leave me at home alone and feel bored."


    Soft body directly pours into Palace City bosom, fragile and sensitive way: "what did you just do?"


    Miyagi did not respond to her embrace, the whole body cold breath pressing, "deal with important things."


    she clearly smelt a perfume in Miyagi. She never used such inferior perfume.


    After being quiet for a while, Xia Xue said in a low voice: "Miyagi, if you dare to mix with other women behind my back, I won''t spare you."


    Miyagi a pair of indifferent eyebrows and eyes with a sense of abstinence, "can''t dance?"


    "Of course not! You are my fiance


    Xia Xue pretends to be angry and raises her head. Seeing that Miyagi''s hand is on the doorknob, she doesn''t mean to let her in. She seems to be blocking some scenes in the house. Her eyes flashed, and she put her hand around Miyagi''s neck and sent her fragrant lips up.


    Less than reaction, Miyagi''s cold hand pinches Xia Xue''s chin and opens his eyes, only to see his frown implied displeasure.


    "Miyagi, what''s the matter with you?" She was puzzled and stared into Miyagi''s eyes.


    Miyagi has never allowed women close, even her fiancee is no exception! This is the most unwilling in Xia Xue''s heart, but she doesn''t dare to overstep it too much. She knows Miyagi''s temperament.


    "Didn''t you say kissing was ok?"


    "I''m not feeling very well today. Ask the driver to take you back." Miyagi took the tender lotus arm hanging on him, without half a redundant word.


    "I managed to get out, and you told me to go back." Summer snow takes advantage of palace city not to pay attention to, nimble sweep into the room.


    Miyagi grabbed her and frowned, "go back!"


    "I''m not going back!"


    Xia Xue shakes off his hand and can''t bear it any more. Meiyan''s face is tense immediately. "Is there anyone else in the room?"


    She had heard a woman''s voice before. She knew Miyagi. On weekdays, Miyagi hated women coming near him. But he was in a very strange state today. When he saw three buttons of his shirt untied, it seemed that he had been caught There must be someone in the room. They must be hiding people!


    Xia xueyin holds back her anger and searches in the room wantonly. Finally, she locks her eyes on the wardrobe.


    She walked slowly to the wardrobe, Miyagi strode in, "Xia Xue."


    Xia Xue doesn''t care at all. She opens the wardrobe fiercely!


    The inside of the wardrobe is empty. Xia Xue is not reconciled. By the way, she turns over all the gaps in the whole room.


    But still nothing.


    She began to realize the cold smell in the air. It was a bomb that could explode at any time.


    She looked back and turned around. As expected, Miyagi clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes burst out of the cold and anger.


    "Palace Cheng, I''m sorry. I''m too suspicious. I... " Xia Xue immediately apologized.


    "Well, I''m tired. Go out." Miyagi''s hands suddenly released, slowly raised, impatiently motioned her to leave.


    Xia Xue knows Miyagi''s temper. Although she doesn''t want to leave at the moment, she doesn''t dare to provoke the cold faced prince who may break out at any time.


    She took a deep breath, squeezed out an embarrassed smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you to attend this meeting."


    Finish saying, not give up of light cover the door to leave.


    Miyagi locked the door after Xia Xue left, and the room was as silent as death.


    With his slender thighs, he stood in front of the bed and said, "come out, don''t hide."


    Ruan Mengyao is sweating, and the medicine on her body has been brought into full play.


    She heard Miyagi''s voice, and her whole body became soft. This was the voice she wanted to hear most.


    After all these years, she still couldn''t resist.


    Ruan Mengyao rolled out from under the bed. Before she could stand up, she was pulled up by a pair of big hands.


    She staggered, as if drunk in general, in front of a faint, did not stand at the foot, then unconsciously toward the bronze floor.


    A force and forcefully pull her back.


    But she was still in the dark.


    The familiar smell of longyanxiang fills the whole nose.


    This was the breath that once haunted her, and her heart suddenly shuddered.


    "Miyagi Miyagi, you are back... "


    She can''t wait to reach out and lift the beautiful perfect cheek in front of her.


    Miyagi frowned slightly. He used to hate the close contact with women, but for the first time, he didn''t push away the woman who had fallen into his arms.


    He gazed at the delicate and delicate cheek in front of him, and his mind ached.As if he thought of something, he pushed away the woman in front of him.


    Ruan Mengyao falls back unexpectedly.


    But at the moment of her fall, she caught Miyagi''s neat collar with a reflex.


    While she fell on the wide Simmons bed behind her, she also took the opportunity to pull Miyagi into her arms.


    "Damn it, damned woman!" Miyagi is deadlocked in mid air.


    His eyes just met Ruan Mengyao''s pitiful and tender eyes, which made him stiff like thunder and lightning.


    "Palace city..."


    "Well," Ruan Mengyao kisses directly.


    Miyagi frowned and wanted to move away, but I don''t know why his body didn''t listen and his reason disappeared.


    Although Miyagi hated to have close contact with women, he was completely lost in the current situation.

 Chapter 8

    early morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight hit Ruan Mengyao''s sleeping cheek through the windowsill, Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes drowsily.


    The vague memory of last night poured into her mind like a river.


    She looked around in panic, only to find that it was not a dream, and now Miyagi was lying on his side, revealing half of his strong waist.


    Last night She flustered to open the goose down quilt, found that she was naked fruit body, and the hotel floor, scattered her skirt, underwear , and men''s belts


    She went so far as to


    Looking at Miyagi beside him, he sleeps like mud. Fortunately, he hasn''t woken up yet. Otherwise, how embarrassing


    She sat up in a hurry from the bed, picked up the clothes and trousers on the ground, and put them on in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to wear high-heeled shoes. She rushed out of the door of the hotel with her shoes and ran downstairs.


    As soon as I ran away from the hotel, the phone rang. It was Lin Bing.


    She gets angry when she thinks of Lin Bing. If she didn''t put the medicine in her bag yesterday, how could she have been in the same situation last night


    "Yao Yao, how was last night? Are there any big gains? " Lin can''t wait to ask.


    "You said that you put some medicine in my bag. It almost killed me. If it wasn''t for Miyagi..."


    Before Ruan Mengyao finished speaking, Lin was surprised and said, "what did you say? Did you meet Miyagi last night? What about you guys? I said that you must be destined... "


    Before Lin finished speaking, Ruan Mengyao said coldly, "don''t mention last night''s things with me in the future! I''ll go back and say


    "Pa" Ruan Mengyao regardless of Lin''s questioning, just hang up the phone.


    She must go home now and ask Gu Qixia for the debt of last night.


    After taking a taxi, the taxi looked at Ruan Mengyao in the strange sunshine. Until he reached the gate of Gu''s house, the driver didn''t take back his surprised eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao noticed that her dress last night had been torn and her hair was in a mess.


    Ruan Mengyao checks out and gets off. She wanted to change her clothes and ask Gu Qixia about last night.


    "Pa" a loud slap on her face, hit her staggering, if it is not for the door, I am afraid that now will eat a dog gnawing mud.


    She raised her eyes and saw that it was Cheng Wenhui, Gu Qixia''s good mother, who was going to collect debts.


    "Ruan Mengyao! You are so ignorant that you are asked to go on a blind date. You left Mr. Wang alone in the coffee shop! Even if you leave Mr. Wang alone in the coffee shop, you insult him. At least you came from the family, and the family raised you as a child! " Cheng Wenhui glares at Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mom, don''t be angry with you for her. Look at her now. Maybe she fooled around with some man last night." Gu Qixia came forward while talking, surrounded by Ruan Mengyao''s satire.


    Then she exaggerates again: "Mom, it''s amazing. Do you see the man''s kiss mark on the neck?"


    Gu Qixia seems to have discovered the new world. Cheng Wenhui steps forward, pats her thigh and says, "Oh, no, sir, come out and have a look at your precious daughter. Ruan Mengyao came back last night after fooling around with a man."


    "What''s wrong with learning when you are young? The Kung Fu of seducing wild men outside is like your dead mother!"


    When it comes to her mother, Ruan Mengyao can''t stand it.


    She was furious. If it wasn''t for the mother and daughter who had been in front of her last night, how could she be in this situation today?


    She quickly stepped forward: "I have not fooled with men, the most clear is that you two have a heart.". You two drugged me last night to harm me... "


    "You''re bullshit Gu Qixia knew that Gu''s father was sitting on the sofa in the room, and immediately denied it, for fear that Gu Mingyuan in the room would hear it.


    But as soon as he said that, he heard heavy footsteps coming out of the room.


    Ruan Mengyao raised her eyes. It was her father Gu Mingyuan.


    Gu Mingyuan slowly came to the front of the three people, said harshly: "enough, are you not ashamed enough?"


    "Don''t be angry, master. Your precious daughter was fooling around with wild men last night. I''m educating her for you!" Cheng Wenhui comes forward and says to Gu Mingyuan.


    Gu Qixia is standing beside at the moment. He doesn''t say a word, but looks at Ruan Mengyao with pride.


    She knows Gu Mingyuan very well. What Gu Mingyuan is most tired of is spoiling his family''s reputation.


    Ruan Mengyao saw the anger on Gu Mingyuan''s face.


    "Dad Ruan Mengyao came forward and wanted to tell the truth clearly.


    "Shut up and look at you? I came back from the outside dressed like this in the morning. You said you were not going to hang out with wild men. Does anyone believe that? " Gu Mingyuan''s eyes burst out a cold light.This light is like a sharp sword, which penetrates into Ruan Mengyao''s heart.


    Ruan Mengyao was frozen in the same place. She didn''t expect that she thought that the only dependence in the family didn''t listen to any explanation from her, so she thought that she was a wild man outside.


    It turns out that she is so unbearable in Gu Mingyuan''s heart.


    "Dad, am I so miserable in your heart?" Ruan Mengyao yelled at Gu Mingyuan.


    "Sir, you see, your daughter is very good. She started yelling at you before she said a word. It''s really hard!" Cheng Wenhui is adding oil and vinegar.


    "Mengyao, you let me down!" Gu Mingyuan turns around, and the strangeness in her eyes scares Ruan Mengyao.


    Hehe, Ruan Mengyao sneered, "yes, I was with a wild man last night, but all this is thanks to Cheng Wenhui. Do I want to thank you?"


    Ruan Mengyao points to Cheng Wenhui and says in a strange way.


    When Cheng Wenhui saw Ruan Mengyao in front of Gu Mingyuan, she wanted to tell the truth of last night. She immediately stopped her and said, "Mingyuan, Mengyao is right about this. It''s my fault. If the child comes back, I should discipline her well. Otherwise, she won''t fall into such a situation that she will lose her virginity and ruin the reputation of Gu''s family."


    "Enough!" Gu Mingyuan heard the word fame, his anger was like a volcano eruption.


    "Master, now we have to find a good mother-in-law for Mengyao. Yesterday, Mr. Wang was really an elegant young man. Even if Mengyao''s vicious words were added together, people were not angry. According to the matchmaker, people are very satisfied with our Mengyao. Do you think we should choose a good day to marry Mengyao?"


    Cheng Wenhui tentatively stares at Gu Mingyuan.

 Chapter 9

    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Cheng Wenhui could hold Gu Mingyuan''s lifeline so well. He cared about fame all his life. Otherwise, after he separated from his mother, he didn''t visit her once.


    I''m afraid of other people''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it slowly." Gu Mingyuan said to himself.


    "Master, in the morning, the Wang family sent the bride price to the door. The bride price was five million yuan. He also praised our Mengyao for her personality. It''s our Yao''s fortune to marry the Wang family." Cheng Wenhui sneers at the corner of her mouth. She glances at Ruan Mengyao who stands in the same place and has nothing to do with her.


    It has been her wish for so many years to get rid of Ruan Mengyao''s cancer from Ruan''s family. Now this wish is finally coming true.


    It''s really exciting.


    When Ruan Mengyao hears Cheng Wenhui say this, she just stares at Gu Mingyuan silently.


    In Gu''s family, she thought that she was the only one to rely on.


    She did not believe that Gu Mingyuan would not ask her feelings for the five million.


    Gu Mingyuan seems to be moved. Cheng Wenhui sees it in front of her eyes. She goes on: "besides, if you marry the Wang family, the only son of the Wang family will become our son-in-law. With such a son-in-law, we have a lot of light on our face."


    Cheng Wenhui grabs Gu Mingyuan''s heart and gives him another blow. Gu Mingyuan seems to be completely convinced. He turns around and takes a look at Ruan Mengyao, but he doesn''t ask her for advice. He says to Cheng Wenhui directly, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Cheng Wenhui was overjoyed and said, "well, master, don''t worry. I promise that this wedding will be a beautiful event and Mengyao won''t be wronged at all."


    Gu Qixia is very happy after listening to this. This one is going to get out of Gu''s house.


    Ruan Mengyao gave up on Gu''s family and her father whom she thought she could rely on.


    She did not expect that she thought she loved her father very much, so she made a hasty decision to let him marry.


    "OK, I agree, but I have two conditions. If these two conditions are not met, none of you will see me at the wedding, and the family will suffer from this." Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are cold.


    "What conditions?" Cheng Wenhui cautioned.


    "First, I want to get married as a miss of my family. Second, you must all attend my wedding, and none of them is indispensable."


    Cheng Wenhui was surprised. Ruan Mengyao was crazy!


    I still want to marry off as a miss of the family. I''m kidding. There''s only one daughter of the family.


    Gu Qixia frowns and wants to come forward to theory, but he is stopped by Cheng Wenhui.


    Cheng Wenhui takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger and looks at Gu Mingyuan, who is not far away.


    "Master, we all know that there is only one daughter to care for the family. If Ruan Mengyao is allowed to marry off as a daughter to care for the family, what about Qixia in our family?"


    "Dad, talk to me." Gu Qixia is still impatient and stares at Gu Mingyuan.


    Ruan Mengyao sneers at Gu Mingyuan. Although she thinks she doesn''t understand Gu Mingyuan thoroughly, it''s not just Cheng Wenhui who treasures Gu Mingyuan''s reputation.


    "Well, do as Yao Yao says." Gu Mingyuan thought for a long time and gave the answer calmly.


    This surprised Cheng Wenhui. He did not expect that Ruan Mengyao was so important in Gu Mingyuan''s heart.


    However, Ruan Mengyao did not agree. The reason why Gu Mingyuan agreed to what he said was that he was afraid that after she married out, she would be publicized and even worse.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that Gu Mingyuan agreed to his two demands, so she ignored Gu Qixia''s mother and daughter and went to her room.


    Hotel.


    Miyagi wakes up fast. Last night''s madness still makes him feel tired. However, when he thinks of his relationship with Ruan Mengyao last night, he feels a sense of inexplicable emotion.


    He turned around and saw that the woman around him had disappeared, and only his clothes were left on the floor.


    Damned woman, dare to escape without making a sound.


    Generally speaking, shouldn''t this woman threaten herself with what happened last night?


    There was anger on his face, as if he had been fooled by a woman last night.


    He suddenly got up, long eyes burst out a trace of cold, he seems to think of something, quickly dressed, toward the parking lot downstairs.


    That woman, the one he accidentally met that night, is also strange. Recently, she has always been met in two or three days.


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Miyagi thought of this, accelerated the pace of the foot, toward the direction of the car, will open the trunk of the car, see a pink suitcase, quietly lying there.


    This box is exactly what the woman forgot in her car that day.


    Originally intended to throw away, now he wants to see if there is any trace of this woman in it.He narrowed his eyes, took the pink suitcase with a big slender hand and opened it.


    In addition to some clothes, there are some documents lying at the bottom of the box.


    Miyagi will find out these documents, take in the hands of a careful look.


    Ruan Mengyao''s resume is all presented in front of Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao, female


    Hum, this woman is really interesting. He wants to see what kind of person this woman is.


    Miyagi immediately called the assistant.


    "Gong Shao, you You said The assistant said cautiously.


    "Go to check a man named Ruan Mengyao..." Miyagi tells the assistant the information of Ruan Mengyao on the certificate and asks the assistant to quickly check all the information about Ruan Mengyao.


    Assistant quickly said yes, hang up the phone immediately action.


    A minute later, all the information about Ruan Mengyao, including her residence and life experience, appeared in Miyagi''s SMS.


    Miyagi sneers. Today he is going to see the goblin who dares to run away from him without permission.


    He opened the car door, stepped on the accelerator of Rolls Royce phantom to the bottom, and galloped towards Ruan Mengyao''s home.


    He couldn''t wait to see this woman.


    About half an hour.


    Rolls Royce phantom rapid brake sound, attracted the attention of the family.


    Gu Qixia opened the door to see who made the noise, but when he opened the door, he saw that the car in front of the door was Miyagi''s car.


    She opened her eyes subconsciously.


    The license plate number of the car is definitely Miyagi''s, the Rolls Royce phantom is also a limited edition, and there is only one car in the whole city, so she completely concludes that the car sitting in the car is definitely Miyagi.


    She was surprised not to close her mouth, just standing in front of the door, eyes full of surprise.


    At this time, Miyagi has come down from the illusion of Rolls Royce, and comes to the front door of Gu''s house with long legs.


    Cheng Wenhui sees Gu Qixia standing in front of the door giggling, and goes over with doubts.


    When she saw that Miyagi was standing in front of the door, she was completely stunned.


    Did Miyagi take a fancy to her daughter last night?

 Chapter 10

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she immediately stepped forward and said respectfully: "palace Master Gong, you How did you come here? "


    When Gu Qixia heard Cheng Wenhui''s inquiry, she suddenly reminded her. She immediately stepped forward and said gently: "palace Gong Shao... "


    Miyagi didn''t seem to be interested in the flattery of these two people. He kept looking at Gu''s family.


    But he did not see Ruan Mengyao in the yard. He asked impatiently, "does Ruan Mengyao live here?"


    Gu Qixia is shocked to hear that Miyagi is actually looking for Ruan Mengyao, but his jealousy is like knocking over the whole vinegar factory.


    Cheng Wenhui didn''t expect that Miyagi would call on Ruan Mengyao.


    Last night


    Cheng Wenhui repeatedly said to herself that it was impossible, but just in case Ruan Mengyao was involved in the palace city, she didn''t want to just send Ruan Mengyao out, instead, she let Ruan Mengyao climb the high branch.


    Although Miyagi in front of her is unlikely to fall in love with such a woman, Cheng Wenhui wants to kill all the possibilities in the cradle.


    She immediately stepped forward and said, "no be not in. You are in the wrong place. "


    Although Cheng Wenhui said this, Miyagi didn''t seem to hear it. He took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Mengyao.


    There can be no mistakes in the information checked by the assistant. The style of the people under his command completely reassures him.


    Ruan Mengyao is in a daze in her room at the moment. She looks at herself in the mirror. She did not expect that she would be in such a situation when she returned home.


    The phone rang at the moment, she did not look at the phone answered: "Lin, why, sister, I''m bored."


    The reason why Ruan Mengyao connected directly without looking at the phone is that besides her upset, another reason is that in this city, she only has such a good friend as Lin Bing.


    "Oh, I have a big temper. Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Who gave you the courage?" Miyagi''s cold voice came from the end of the phone.


    Ruan Mengyao was completely shocked.


    The voice on the other end of the phone is like Miyagi. No, it should be him.


    Ruan Mengyao''s hand suddenly froze with her mobile phone.


    How is that possible? How could that man have his own information?


    "How do you know my phone?" Ruan Mengyao asked in surprise.


    "I don''t only know your phone number, I also know your address. I''m in front of your house now. If you don''t want to be told by me about last night, please come out to me obediently." Miyagi lowered his voice, but there was a fatal threat in his low voice.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to be heard last night.


    She immediately casually changed a dress and ran out from upstairs.


    Cheng Wenhui and Gu Qixia are shocked. They see that Miyagi has just called Ruan Mengyao.


    Now Ruan Mengyao came out of the room, which fully confirmed that the call was to Ruan Mengyao.


    When Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao wearing a long black dress in front of him, he immediately dragged Ruan Mengyao into the car.


    Ruan Mengyao is persistent, but for Ruan Mengyao''s delicate figure, Miyagi is like carrying a chicken.


    She was thrown into the co pilot''s seat of Rolls Royce without any resistance.


    "Why did the woman who was me leave without saying goodbye?" Miyagi stares at Ruan Mengyao and asks coldly.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the man in front of her. Although her actions last night are vague in her memory, the feeling last night is too real.


    But she didn''t want to have anything to do with the man in front of her.


    Ruan Mengyao gave an embarrassed smile and replied seriously: "this This is a complete misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding?" Miyagi was shocked. From small to large, it was the first time that a woman refused herself so openly.


    Is this woman on purpose?


    "You mean it? I have to admit that this kind of provocation really works. " Miyagi steps forward and grabs Ruan Mengyao''s slender arm.


    "Mr. Gong, please show respect. I''m going to get married soon." Ruan Mengyao freed her slender arm from Miyagi''s hand.


    What? Is the woman in front of you joking with yourself?


    Miyagi sneers and stares at Ruan Mengyao, saying: "if the method is too strong, it will completely annoy me."


    After the cold sound of Miyagi came, the temperature of the whole carriage dropped several degrees.


    "It''s not a provocation. I think you think too much, Mr. Gong. I really want to get married. Welcome to my wedding, the 19th of next month!"


    Ruan Mengyao said calmly.


    "You! What a shame Miyagi was enraged by Ruan Mengyao''s indifferent attitude. This woman dared to tease herself.


    For the first time, he met a woman who dared to tease him like this.


    Miyagi didn''t expect that the woman who was lingering with him last night turned around and turned away.But he was still familiar with the feeling of last night.


    He fully felt the input of the woman under him.


    Why is this sense of deja vu so strong?


    No woman has ever given him such a feeling.


    Miyagi is not willing to stare at Ruan Mengyao.


    "Yes, I am. You are right. What does it have to do with you? That night was just an accident Ruan Mengyao stares at Miyagi. She doesn''t want to have any relationship with the man in front of her.


    Although at the moment, her heart is very painful.


    Ruan Mengyao did not expect that she was so unbearable in Miyagi''s heart.


    In this case, then come to some decisive, do not let each other have any relationship.


    Anyway, he seems to have forgotten himself.


    "Yes? Ha ha, I have no interest in a woman like you. I just want to insult you. Now my goal has been achieved. You can go away. "


    Miyagi narrow eyes, cold burst out a burst of cold light.


    Ruan Mengyao obviously felt that she had touched the bottom line of Miyagi.


    Although this is exactly what she wants, she still has some heartache.


    After saying this in Miyagi, she was thrown out of the car by Miyagi before she could react.


    Then there was the sound of the accelerator, and the phantom of Rolls Royce went away.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the direction of Miyagi''s farewell and gave a deep breath.


    Cheng Wenhui and Gu Qixia smile happily.


    It turns out that Miyagi just came to humiliate Ruan Mengyao. From the way Miyagi just threw Ruan Mengyao out of the car, we can see how much Miyagi hated her.


    Cheng Wenhui and Gu Qixia left with a cold hum.


    Ruan Mengyao is about to go home, but suddenly she hears the cry behind her.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that it was Lin Ling standing behind her.


    She looked at Lin Lin in surprise and said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 11

    Lin Bi stares at the shadow of Miyagi just gone away and says in surprise: "Miyagi Has he been here? "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    "Last night?" Excited and surprised, Lin almost cried out: "Mengyao, I said, you must be predestined, this is not, God let you..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Mengyao said coldly, "shut up. You almost killed me. Miyagi has nothing to do with me. Don''t mention him in front of me. I''m going to get married soon."


    "Marriage? Yao Yao, are you kidding? You''ve just returned to China for a few days. Apart from Miyagi, I don''t believe you can find anyone else in such a short time. " Lin Bi stares at Ruan Mengyao with disbelief.


    "It was yesterday''s blind date!" Ruan Mengyao''s light way.


    "Yao Yao, are you crazy? How could you marry such a disgusting man? Do you have a fever? " Lin Lin touched Ruan Mengyao''s forehead symbolically.


    Ruan Mengyao took Lin''s hand away and said, "welcome to my wedding on the 19th of next month."


    Lin believes that Ruan Mengyao is not joking.


    "No way, no way, no way. I don''t agree with you to marry that Wang. I must rob him!" Lin Bi very not calm of say.


    On the contrary, Ruan Mengyao was very calm.


    In the next month, Ruan Mengyao stayed at home and prepared for her wedding.


    At noon, Lin came to persuade Ruan Mengyao. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw Ruan Mengyao vomiting in the bathroom.


    She was surprised: "Mengyao, you are not pregnant, are you?"


    Ruan Mengyao is scared by Lin''s words. Is she pregnant? How could it be so accurate?


    But calculate the day, if pregnancy is not impossible.


    Lin Bi said: "if you are pregnant, God won''t let you marry Wang. This child must be from Miyagi."


    "What are you talking about? How can you be so sure I''m pregnant?" Ruan Mengyao calm way, she did not believe that she can be pregnant with a child Miyagi.


    Lin Bi takes out a pregnancy test stick from her bag and hands it to Ruan Mengyao.


    "Here, we''ll see."


    Ruan Mengyao was very shocked, how Lin came out with this kind of thing.


    In the face of Ruan Mengyao''s doubts, Lin said: "what''s the point of doubt? I still have condoms in my bag."


    Ruan Mengyao was pushed into the bathroom by Lin, and asked her to take a test as soon as possible.


    It''s important for Ruan Mengyao to get married in these two days. If Ruan Mengyao is really pregnant, she will definitely tell Miyagi about it.


    After waiting for ten minutes, there was no sound in the bathroom.


    Lin Bi seems to be aware of something in general, immediately rushed into the bathroom, see Ruan Mengyao is holding a pregnancy test stick in a daze.


    The two horizontal lines on the pregnancy test stick are really dazzling.


    "Yao Yao, you''re really pregnant. That''s great." Lin Bi cried out.


    She suddenly realized that she was too excited and quickly covered her mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that she really


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital and find out." It''s not that Lin doesn''t trust the pregnancy test stick, it''s that she wants evidence.


    Ruan Mengyao heard what Lin said. She felt that Lin was right. She must go to the hospital to find out. She hoped that the pregnancy test stick was fraudulent.


    Two people took a taxi to the nearby hospital, after the blood test, the doctor has clearly told, Ruan Mengyao is really pregnant.


    And pregnant for more than a month, whether by day or not, the child is Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned.


    She didn''t know what to do now. She had planned to kill the child if she was pregnant, but the child was her and Miyagi''s child. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Miyagi, but the child was innocent.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t make a sound, Lin immediately said, "Yao Yao, you can''t marry a man surnamed Wang, but you have a clear idea."


    Ruan Mengyao said to Lin: "if I get married, it''s the best ending for everyone."


    "Silly!" Lin didn''t want to talk to Ruan Mengyao and left the hospital.


    She has one more important thing to do.


    Two days later.


    The news that Ruan Mengyao, the daughter of the Gu family, and the only son of the Wang family were going to get married spread all over the city.


    Miyagi was sitting in front of the TV at the moment, looking at the news that he thought was ridiculous and sniffing.


    At this time, the assistant liexun came over and said respectfully, "young master, someone sent a letter."


    Miyagi frowned. He said, "where''s the letter?"


    Liexun sent the letter and then withdrew. Miyagi opened the envelope strangely, and saw that it was Ruan Mengyao''s test sheet, not something else.


    According to the calculation of time, the baby in Ruan Mengyao''s belly is his.Miyagi frowned tightly. This woman is really very smart. What''s the trick?


    But in any case, he will never let his children follow other people''s surnames, nor will he let this woman kill her children at will.


    "Liexun, stand by!" Miyagi took a look at the address on the wedding news and immediately asked the assistant to find a spare car.


    Liexun prepared the vehicle, but before he could react, the vehicle had already driven out of the villa gate.


    As soon as Letian saw the uneasiness in Miyagi''s eyes, he thought that something important must have happened, so he immediately called his men and asked them to follow Miyagi''s car.


    Venus church.


    This church is located in the most prosperous area of the city, and it is also an important place for the city''s dignitaries to hold weddings.


    The marriage of Gu Qianjin and Wang''s only son left half of the celebrities in the city.


    At this moment in church, a new couple, a man in a suit and shoes, is holding a woman in a white wedding dress.


    Women are as beautiful as spirits from the sky.


    But from the expression of a woman, we can''t see how happy it is to get married.


    The priest said, "groom, if you are willing to marry the beautiful woman in front of you, please kiss her and put a ring on her."


    The man in suit and shoes leaned forward and held Ruan Mengyao''s delicate cheek in both hands, but Ruan Mengyao was subconsciously flustered and dodged.


    Under the stage, there was a commotion.


    Wang seems to be aware of something. He doesn''t want his wedding to be a laughing stock for others. He whispers to Ruan Mengyao: "you''d better be obedient, or I''ll let you take care of your family."


    Ruan Mengyao knows that the strength of the Wang family can really make Gu''s family feel helpless. Although she doesn''t have much affection for Gu''s family, Gu Mingyuan is her own father.


    Ruan Mengyao said, "as long as you don''t kiss me, I will marry you well."


    The prince of the Wang family turned pale when he heard the words. The woman even offered a toast instead of a fine drink. He held her in his arms, and a pair of thick lips instantly kissed her small red lips.


    "Pa" a loud slap in the face of the prince Wang.


    If it is not for this slap, that small vermilion is afraid to lose color.


    "You, you dare to hit me..." The prince of the Wang family did not expect that Ruan Mengyao would beat herself in front of so many people.


    He was about to fight back when a very ambiguous sound came from the big screen.

 Chapter 12

    Ruan Mengyao looked back and saw that what was playing on the big screen was the scene that she was teased by the man surnamed Li.


    What happened happened was that his clothes were messy and he was whipped by Li.


    People are talking, the scene suddenly becomes very embarrassed, Gu Qixia sitting in a corner of the church, the corner of his mouth is floating a cold smile.


    That''s right. This is the highlight of the wedding.


    Wang''s face, just ruddy color, immediately became pale.


    "You, Ruan Mengyao, how dare you cheat me? Pretend to be pure! It turns out that you are such a cheap woman. I will not only end this wedding, but I want you to pay a heavy price for cheating me! " Wang waved to Ruan Mengyao.


    The shocked Ruan Mengyao, looking at the images on the big screen, also felt very incredible. How could this happen? This is not in her expected range.


    But it''s also fortunate that she was rescued from this marriage, which should not exist, in a way that is not honorable.


    "I have nothing to say. Do you think I want to marry you? You big pig, go to hell with you. " Ruan Mengyao immediately intercepted the prince''s hand and refused to show weakness.


    The prince''s face became whiter and he grasped Ruan Mengyao''s hair with his other hand.


    Ruan Mengyao had no time to think about anything when she was in pain. She lifted her knee and hit the most vulnerable part of Prince Wang.


    "Damn it! You bitch, you dare to fight me. Let me deal with you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Prince Wang''s hand was even harder, and he was about to throw Ruan Mengyao out.


    You know, the following guests have long been deterred by their behavior, who would have thought that a good wedding would have such a farce.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Ruan Mengyao was about to soar into the air, a pair of powerful hands steadily caught her tiny body.


    Fortunately, Ruan Mengyao was safely put back to the ground.


    Her heart in the moment of contact with the ground, has not stopped a frenzied jump.


    At this time, the person behind said coldly: "Wang Shao, even if this woman is unbearable, you shouldn''t hit a woman? What''s more, it''s Wang Shao''s wedding. "


    "She''s my wife, and it''s up to me what to do with her. How can master Gong come here today? " Prince Wen Yan looked up at the old man. He was the eldest son of Haicheng''s most powerful family, Miyagi.


    "I''m here to see her. Do you mind if I borrow her for a while?" Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and motioned to the prince.


    "Oh? What if I don''t agree? "


    "There''s no need to talk about the cooperation list between your family and my family." Miyagi did not look at the young master of the Wang family whose face was so angry that he dragged Ruan Mengyao out of the auditorium.


    As soon as Miyagi''s voice fell, Prince Wang began to shudder. He was not afraid, but angry.


    There are so many people at the wedding scene. They are all dignified people in Haicheng. If Prince Wang is so tolerant, how can he raise his head in Haicheng in the future.


    "Miyagi, don''t think that the influence of your family can clamor at my wedding. Today I won''t let you go out of this door."


    Just listen to Prince Wang''s order, his people surrounded him one after another. The people in Miyagi were not willing to be outdone. They also surrounded Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao directly, which happened to encircle Prince Wang.


    The wedding scene has become a mess, some people know the power of Miyagi, also know the foundation of the Wang family, which is not easy to provoke the Lord.


    All the people who should run have been running out, and all the people who should hide have started to hide around, ready to watch a good play.


    Seeing this, Miyagi asked when it would be better not to clean up the prince at this time?


    Miyagi kicked Prince Wang to the ground with one side leg. Seeing this, Prince Wang''s people rushed out of the encirclement of the people on this side of Miyagi and rushed in the direction of Miyagi.


    Because it was Prince Wang who got married, his hands were far more than those of Miyagi. Miyagi, holding Ruan Mengyao''s slender arm in one hand, rushed out of the crowd and disappeared from the church.


    Back to the presidential suite of the hotel that Miyagi had ordered before, Miyagi picked up the phone and gave orders.


    "Block all the news about today''s Prince Wang''s wedding, especially about Ruan Mengyao. If you let out a little information, do you know the consequences?"


    This voice is like Satan in the night, lingering in Ruan Mengyao''s ear, she suddenly has a strange feeling to Miyagi.


    I still remember that in the past, although he was cold to others, he was gentle in the face of Ruan Mengyao.


    It''s true that time has changed, many people have changed, even Ruan Mengyao himself has become unable to go back to the past.


    "Well, master Gong, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it here. "


    the person on the phone replied respectfully.


    "Palace Mr. Gong, if nothing happens, can I go now? ¡°Ruan Mengyao has been standing on one side watching Miyagi deal with his mess, and finally stammered after Miyagi finished the call.


    She does not want to thank, but she said thank you, will let Miyagi think it is another kind of provocation.


    God knows, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want Miyagi to misunderstand anything at all. Escaping is her most habitual practice. She once escaped, but now she is ready to end this unexpected reunion in this way.


    "Do you have a place to go?"


    Miyagi is disdainful to say this sentence, Ruan Mengyao seems to be nailed to the floor, really can not find words to refute.


    Yes, she has escaped from the wedding. Now she can''t take care of her family.


    If you walk outside, you will be taken captive by the prince''s people. How miserable the ending will be, even Ruan Mengyao can''t think of it.


    The only place to ensure safety is here in Miyagi.


    "I I can''t depend on you here. "


    "Whatever you want, but I have a condition. You must promise me. It''s my reward for saving you from the fire."


    "Well, what conditions?" Ruan Mengyao responded without hesitation.


    "Give me the baby and I''ll give you ten million."


    Although Ruan Mengyao has a sincere face, Miyagi''s mind has already recognized Ruan Mengyao as a woman with a deep sense of the city.


    In order not to marry such an ugly man, Ruan Mengyao conceived his child and took him as an umbrella.


    In this way, she can not only escape from the arrangement of taking care of her family, but also let her whole body retreat, more likely to become a woman in his palace.


    Miyagi should really look at her with such a careful mind.


    Through Ruan Mengyao''s ideological struggle, she still could not fully accept Miyagi''s practice.


    If Miyagi could gently tell her to keep the child, maybe Ruan Mengyao would soften her heart, but ten million? Is he going to sell the child?


    Impossible, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was struggling.


    "No, it''s impossible. The child was an accident. He can''t stay." At this time, Ruan Mengyao''s attitude is so firm, but her heart is on the verge of collapse, and she does not want to leave the child.


    Just she didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Miyagi, she managed to escape, and didn''t want to go back to the guilt.

 Chapter 13

    "You greedy woman, aren''t you just for money? I know you so well. You are a burden in taking care of your family.


    If you give birth to this child, I will not be stingy to give you five million yuan to repair your shriveled and raisin like body. "


    Being insulted by Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t resist his stubborn heart.


    "My family is my business. Don''t bother. As for the body, I''ll never lose to your fiancee. "


    After that, Ruan Mengyao turns around and is about to leave. She doesn''t want to be humiliated by Miyagi here. Even if it''s a bad word, her heart will be torn to pieces.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t lose her ambition even if she lives on the street.


    At the moment when she opened the door, she was dragged back by a powerful hand.


    Miyagi directly pressed her on the wall, and a close-up wall Dong came.


    "You''re pregnant with my baby, and you''re not going anywhere until you give birth."


    Miyagi was also enraged by Ruan Mengyao''s attitude.


    He desperate to go to the wedding to save her back, whether it is for her baby or for other reasons.


    But Ruan Mengyao''s attitude really didn''t appeal to him.


    Ruan Mengyao did not speak, but stubborn looking at the opposite Palace City, she felt an unprecedented shame.


    And such shame comes from the man she once loved most.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to retort, Miyagi directly raised her hands over her head, and then restrained her so that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Let go of me."


    Ruan Mengyao is disgusted by such a move, and she can''t help thinking of being insulted by boss Li.


    "No way."


    Miyagi''s lips fell on the two thin lips with a little cold and attractive.


    "Wu..."


    Again? Ruan Mengyao brain instant short circuit, nervous body began to some slight tremor.


    "Show your passion that night. You didn''t look like you are that night."


    "No."


    A don''t, more let palace city feel desire - Fire - Burn - body, he is about to destroy the goblin.


    Ruan Mengyao''s clothes were torn apart by Miyagi again, revealing her pink underwear. Against the background of her white wedding dress, her skin looked very delicate.


    Such a violent action, Miyagi did not consider Ruan Mengyao''s feelings.


    She wants to break free and take out her hand, but how can Ruan Mengyao beat Miyagi?


    After struggling for several times, she was nailed to the wall by Miyagi.


    His hands were trapped, and his legs were suppressed by Miyagi''s legs.


    All over the body, only eyes and mouth can express their emotions.


    "Miyagi, you tyrant, let me go. "


    " if you''re not good enough, I''ll make it hard for you. "


    Ruan Mengyao no longer has the strength to struggle, but looks into Miyagi''s eyes. She is very disappointed and more angry.


    Miyagi thought that Ruan Mengyao stopped resisting, so he released her hand and took advantage of the situation to pull away her only protection.


    Miyagi''s lips stroked up, savoring the beauty of deja vu.


    "Well "


    Ruan Mengyao''s body also slowly responded.


    "It''s really a woman who is full of amorous feelings. With such a little stimulation, you can''t stop it."


    Knowing that Miyagi wants to insult herself, knowing that she can''t make any response, her body has betrayed her.


    "Relax and give me all you have."


    Although it is not charming, it is much better than before.


    Ruan Mengyao thought, she can''t break away, it''s better to enjoy once again.


    The matter of cloud and rain should be relaxed and harmonious, but Ruan Mengyao had the guilt for Miyagi and the pain in her heart.


    "Do you want to think about children?" He asked in a low voice when he was in love.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body is only covered with the white wedding dress, some of them lean on the sofa.


    "I agree." She couldn''t help but compromise.


    This is Ruan Mengyao''s final compromise, but no one knows how painful she is.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much she didn''t want to go back, Ruan Mengyao still had to go back to take care of her family.


    I think it''s time to let go of Gu Mingyuan''s anger. After all, he was his own father.


    No matter how much Cheng Wenhui doesn''t like her, Ruan Mengyao can''t let go of her blood thicker than water.


    Dangdang.


    There was a few knocks on the door.


    Gu Mingyuan sat on the sofa in the living room with a calm face.


    Hearing the doorbell, he just glanced at the door and did not speak.Cheng Wenhui, of course, is the one who is afraid of being inferior. He would like Ruan Mengyao never to appear in Gu''s home.


    Also less her a lot of trouble, so his daughter Gu Qixia is thoroughly Gu''s miss.


    "Coming, coming."


    The voice sounds warm, but Cheng Wenhui has been thinking about how to make Gu Mingyuan alienate Ruan Mengyao.


    After the door was opened, Ruan Mengyao saw Gu Mingyuan sitting there with a gloomy face. She did not dare to speak.


    It''s really his own fault, but it''s also forced by Cheng Wenhui, and it doesn''t depend on Gu Mingyuan.


    "What are you doing back here? Do you pack up? " Just listen to Gu Mingyuan mouth, the voice is a bit lower, appears to be special don''t wait to see Ruan Mengyao home.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    When she heard Gu Mingyuan ridicule herself, her only awe was gone.


    "Your family? This is Gu''s home. Do you have the face to say that this is your home when you have done such a shameful thing? I don''t have a daughter like you, and this is not your home in the future. "


    what?


    Gu Mingyuan, you betrayed my mother Ruan Huizhen, but you didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Now you''re driving me away?


    It''s just natural.


    "Gu Mingyuan, you are treacherous. Now you want to turn me out. I tell you, there''s no way. You are my biological father by blood. I should have my share in caring for the family. You want to leave all this to this insidious woman. It''s impossible! "


    Ruan Mengyao was really angry. She didn''t expect that Gu Mingyuan would be such a heartless man. No wonder he would have left him and his mother so ruthlessly.


    "You..."


    Gu Mingyuan knew that Ruan Mengyao had always been rebellious, but he did not expect that she would say such words.


    Ruan Mengyao makes him tremble. If it wasn''t for Cheng Wenhui, Gu Mingyuan would have collapsed.


    But after all, he was Ruan Mengyao''s father. Anger burned his reason. He raised his hand and slapped Ruan Mengyao directly.


    This slap is very sudden. Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Gu Mingyuan would have the heart to hit her. She widened her eyes, gritted her teeth and endured the pain, but refused to compromise.


    Ruan Mengyao bit her lips. She was disappointed, angry and even had the impulse to resist.


    Just at the time of deadlock, Miyagi with a strong aura appeared behind Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 14

    Miyagi is used to kick, directly opened the door of Gu family.


    He came in with a big stride, which shocked all the people in the house. Of course, Ruan Mengyao was also indispensable.


    "Gu Mingyuan, I respect you as an elder, but from today on, Ruan Mengyao has nothing to do with you. If you hurt her once more, my Gong family won''t let you take care of your family for another day."


    Miyagi is serious this time, perhaps because of the deja vu feeling of Ruan Mengyao, or perhaps because of the plum blossom that he still remembers.


    One more word of nonsense did not leave, Miyagi directly grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s wrist and left Gu''s home with a big step.


    Left to take care of all the family, shocked!!


    "Ma, what''s going on? I''m not happy


    Gu Qixia, who can''t see his eyebrows, goes to Cheng Wenhui''s side and can''t help complaining. After Cheng Wenhui turns a blind eye to him, he stops talking and doesn''t dare to say more.


    In this family, although Gu Mingyuan is attached to Cheng Wenhui to achieve today''s achievements, but he is not the kind of submissive character, Cheng Wenhui is somewhat afraid.


    Especially after he did such shameless things to Ruan Huizhen in those years, Cheng Wenhui''s heart would have some fear.


    "Mingyuan, you look angry. Mengyao has been like this since she was a child. She has a good idea. You are so old, don''t have the same opinion with children. Let me help you upstairs to have a rest. "


    Gu Mingyuan nodded in agreement.


    After giving Gu Qixia a look, Cheng Wenhui helps Gu Mingyuan to the bedroom.


    On Ruan Mengyao''s side.


    Miyagi once again put Ruan Mengyao like a toy, threw her into his own Rolls Royce phantom, and then galloped away in the deep night.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t say a word along the way. She didn''t feel pitiful. To say that, her mother was hundreds of times more pitiful than herself.


    She must not look pathetic, so Ruan Huizhen''s spirit in heaven would not like to see such a down and out woman.


    "What? Not willing to leave that home? Or I''ll take you back. "


    it''s a joke, but from Miyagi''s mouth, there is a kind of abusive tone.


    Ruan Mengyao is silent.


    "No talk? What does it stand for? At my disposal? "


    can''t understand what Ruan Mengyao wants to do now? Miyagi only felt that since he knew the goblin, he had become abnormal.


    "No, I''m thinking about things. "


    as soon as he heard Miyagi say that he could handle it, Ruan Mengyao''s hair stood up. After knowing Miyagi again these days, Ruan Mengyao had an inexplicable fear of him.


    "Don''t think about it. I have a place to live. "


    it''s true that Ruan Mengyao didn''t come back long. Apart from taking care of her family, she really had no place to stay. It can''t be Lin Si''s family. She''s always changing men. How can Ruan Mengyao get used to it?


    Ruan Mengyao still didn''t respond. She didn''t know what her brain was thinking. She was in a mess.


    If she goes with Miyagi, will she be trapped in that empty feeling? If she doesn''t go, where should she go to hide? Ruan Mengyao is not safe at this time. She is afraid that Prince Wang will come to find her.


    After some gloomy atmosphere of the woods, the palace of Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of a villa.


    The whole villa is decorated with white marble, with some light gray in the middle. It looks very clean.


    Although simple, it is also very elegant.


    This is the house in Miyagi, and it seems to be a permanent place.


    Walking in, Ruan Mengyao looks around curiously.


    Found here in addition to Miyagi, there is no biological existence, not even some flowers and plants.


    It looks like an ice cellar. It''s white on all sides. It sounds like a mausoleum.


    "Here? "


    " not good? "


    "Oh It''s OK, but it''s very... "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It''s desolate"


    "it''s OK. I''ll get used to it after living for a long time."


    One to go, let Ruan Mengyao less and palace city before the sense of distance, as if back to the past.


    "There are no women''s daily necessities here, and you don''t bring many things, do you? I''ll send someone out to buy it later. Tell me what you want


    Miyagi took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Well, good. What if I feel bored and want to go out for a walk? "


    "I tell you, you are not allowed to leave here in the future. Just say what you want, but it''s impossible to go out. Don''t think that you can jump out of the window. It''s made of special materials and can''t even explode gunpowder. "


    Miyagi just looked very concerned about Ruan Mengyao. Suddenly, it turned into a demon in hell, which really made Ruan Mengyao take a breath.No air conditioning room, as if there is cold air hit, immediately condensed into ice.


    "Why? You put me under house arrest? "


    "Whatever you think, until the baby is born. "


    " you It''s too much. "


    Miyagi didn''t respond, but got up and went to his room. He didn''t come out all night.


    "Asshole!" Ruan Mengyao watched Miyagi enter the room, but she could not help stamping her feet.


    Time flies. Ruan Mengyao has been under house arrest for several days.


    Fortunately, Miyagi hasn''t been here often these days. Every time I go out, I bring back a lot of things. I have everything to eat.


    These Ruan Mengyao see in the eye.


    For a moment, she had the illusion that she and Miyagi were married and living a happy life.


    Miyagi goes out early and comes back late every day to fight for life, while he is the crystallization of their love at home.


    But this moment of peace, can only appear in the illusion.


    Ruan Mengyao won''t let herself fall in love with Miyagi again.


    Miyagi left her perhaps because of the guilt, but more in Ruan Mengyao''s view, he just took her as a tool to have children.


    Although she was taken good care of by someone who regularly gave her three meals a day, she still wanted to escape.


    While Miyagi was still taking a nap, she gently opened the door and wanted to leave secretly.


    But the door just opened a crack, and Ruan Mengyao heard a low voice.


    "Miss Ruan, the young master said you are not allowed to go out. You''d better go back. "


    er


    What''s the situation? There are people holding hands at the door. What has Miyagi been through these years? Why has Miyagi become so cautious.


    Silently shut the door, Ruan Mengyao helplessly pouted, turned to go back to his room, and then think of another way.


    "Why? I want to go out. "


    The Haunted Miyagi stands behind Ruan Mengyao, making her back feel a cold wind and a sharp pain.


    "No No


    "I told you, you''d better not leave in vain!"


    "Oh, I know"


    Ruan Mengyao bowed her head, did not dare to look into Miyagi''s eyes, and ran back to her room carefully.

 Chapter 15

    A few days later, Ruan Mengyao''s mental state was not as excited as before.


    A dull expression all day makes people uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao only felt abdominal pain and began to sweat.


    And the feeling of tumbling in her stomach made her run to the bathroom and vomit.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t think I''ll let you go. Don''t think so."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao with a sad look and doesn''t think that she is really in danger.


    On the contrary, she will feel that Ruan Mengyao wanted to run away a few days ago. This time, she must be trying to leave.


    "I..."


    Ruan Mengyao, who was about to say something, did not resist another surge in her stomach and vomited into the toilet again.


    "You What''s up? Really? "


    looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi doesn''t seem to be making a show, so he can''t help worrying.


    After Ruan Mengyao slowed down, she took up a paper towel to wipe the corner of her mouth and looked up at Miyagi.


    "I really don''t pretend it, my stomach is really very uncomfortable, even some unbearable pain. "


    hearing Ruan Mengyao''s description, Miyagi can''t help it.


    "Go."


    Miyagi also no longer hesitated, directly picked up Ruan Mengyao and walked directly towards the door.


    The bodyguard outside the door saw that Miyagi came out with Ruan Mengyao in his arms. He wanted to ask something, but he swallowed it back.


    They know very well what master Gong''s temper is, and he never explains what he does.


    The car started quickly, and Miyagi jumped out with one foot of the accelerator.


    When she came to the hospital, Ruan Mengyao''s face had become a little pale.


    The smell of the disinfectant is dense in the air, and it lingers on Ruan Mengyao''s nose. The smell is even pungent. The corridor is full of medical staff.


    The hospital is the last place Ruan Mengyao wants to stay. It is the final point of death and the beginning of new life.


    After Miyagi sent Ruan Mengyao to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic, he told the doctor that he must have a good treatment, and did not allow Ruan Mengyao to have any mistakes.


    Just as Miyagi was waiting outside, Ruan Mengyao whispered to the doctor, "doctor, I want to go to the bathroom. Where is it?"


    "How are you? Can one be alone? " The doctor asked with concern and found that Ruan Mengyao''s condition was not as serious as Miyagi said.


    "No problem, I can."


    "Over there."


    Following the direction of the doctor, Ruan Mengyao escaped the sight of Miyagi and came to the relatively hidden bathroom of the hospital.


    "Lin Si, I have something to ask you. It must be quick. I''m in the toilet of Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of your hospital now. Can you find a way to rescue me? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s voice rings. She is calling her best friend, Lin Si.


    "You villain, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for many days, how can you still evaporate? Woo "


    Lin Si has been frantically looking for Ruan Mengyao for many days. Since the day she left Gu''s home, Lin Si has not stopped looking for Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao certainly knew how worried Lin Si was about her, which was not what she thought.


    How can Ruan Mengyao take care of Lin Si''s feelings?


    "Lin Si, I don''t have time to tell you now. Come here, I''m under house arrest in Miyagi." Ruan Mengyao''s anxious head was covered with sweat.


    "OK, let''s meet and talk. I''ll come to you right away."


    It was not until Ruan Mengyao reminded him again that Lin Si felt that something had really happened to Ruan Mengyao.


    Lin Si is quite safe in her work. Although her family does not have the power of Gong''s group, she does not have the financial resources to care for her family.


    But for the medical system, it''s OK for the Lin family to help people escape.


    Soon, Lin Si came to the bathroom that Ruan Mengyao said.


    "Mengyao, Mengyao, are you there? I''m Lin Si. " Lin Si''s voice is so small that she knows that Ruan Mengyao is in trouble.


    Since it''s a problem, of course we can''t make it public.


    "Lin Si, I''m here."


    The two met in the bathroom of the hospital.


    "I''ve arranged it for the doctor. Just put your heart in your stomach and everything will be OK." Lin Si looks at Ruan Mengyao confidently and gives her a confident smile.


    "Well, I''m out. You''ll leave later."


    "I see, but this place is not very suitable for my temperament. "


    Lin Si mumbled that if it wasn''t for Ruan Mengyao, she would not have stayed in a public toilet for so long.


    When Ruan Mengyao returned to the doctor''s treatment room, Miyagi came in.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao with a calm face, she was very surprised.


    "Where have you been?"Miyagi suspects that Ruan Mengyao is OK. After all, he has been in the clinic for a long time, but there is still no news. He always feels that something is wrong.


    After going in, I only saw the doctor there, and I felt that there was something fishy in it.


    "I I had a bad stomach, so I went to the bathroom. You don''t have to take care of it. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s tough talk against Miyagi made him feel bad.


    This is also completely revealed in Miyagi''s face, not to mention Ruan Mengyao, even the doctor can see it.


    "That Two, this is the test result. Miss Ruan''s stomach discomfort caused by enterospasm has no effect on the fetus. Please rest assured. "


    The doctor''s words seemed to have been rehearsed before, which made Miyagi more confused.


    "Yes? Do you need to have a further examination? I''m free today and I''ll help her do it


    Miyagi is not a suspicious person at ordinary times, but how can he not care about his children?


    "What? Do you want to examine me? Now B-mode ultrasound is very advanced, you won''t... "


    Ruan Mengyao blushed with embarrassment. You should know that B-mode ultrasound is all in the cavity now. Is it a bit


    "What? What are you doing? " Miyagi''s deep eyes looked at Ruan Mengyao. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    "No more." Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smile, quite embarrassed.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to follow Miyagi, but there was no way. Miyagi took her hand and went to the medical equipment room.


    "I really don''t have to do the examination..." Ruan Mengyao was at a loss. She didn''t expect that Miyagi''s attitude was so tough.


    "I don''t allow you to say anything more. You have to have an examination, or I won''t be at ease." Miyagi walked in the front and glanced at Ruan Mengyao.


    Immediately, Ruan Mengyao was pulled to the medical room by Miyagi, and then she was forced to lie on the chair.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t completely react up to now, so she was dragged here by Miyagi.


    Miyagi is making preparations at this moment.


    Suddenly, the shaking sound from the mobile phone rang out, which brought Ruan Mengyao''s thoughts back.

 Chapter 16

    Looking around, Miyagi''s cell phone rings.


    He took a look at Ruan Mengyao, who was lying on the chair. Then he picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Miyagi frowned and said in a cool voice.


    Seeing that Miyagi''s eyebrows became more and more tightly locked, Ruan Mengyao also realized that things didn''t seem too optimistic.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Well, I''ll go right now." Miyagi hung up the phone and went to the little woman. "There''s an emergency in the company. I have to hold an emergency meeting when I go back. Now..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If there''s something in the company, you can go back to work. It doesn''t matter to me." Ruan Mengyao said after his words.


    Only after she finished this sentence, Miyagi''s face became not very good.


    "Ruan Mengyao, do you particularly want me to go?" Miyagi''s fierce eyes fixed on Ruan Mengyao and said coldly.


    Ruan Mengyao was said to be guilty. Her eyes were erratic. After a while, she vomited out two words, "No."


    "Well?"


    "I mean I''m in good health. Don''t bother you to check me. Since the company is busy, you should go ahead." Ruan Mengyao explained it to him word by word.


    Miyagi''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, full of doubt, he thought, don''t want him to go, is she can''t leave him. This woman has been trying to escape for some reason since she met him.


    Now, don''t you want to take the opportunity to escape?


    Later, Miyagi did not plan to give up like this, "I want to go to the company first, even if I leave, but you still have to do the inspection." Miyagi said as an order, in a tone full of can''t refuse.


    "I..." Ruan Mengyao was about to say something more. The next second, Miyagi called the doctor in.


    "Give her a good check." Miyagi looked down at a chubby middle-aged man in a white coat.


    Immediately, the doctor respectfully said to Miyagi: "don''t worry, I will give this young lady a good examination."


    At the end of the speech, the doctor looked down at Ruan Mengyao lying on the chair.


    Miyagi naturally noticed the doctor''s abnormality.


    He couldn''t find the time to check Ruan Mengyao, not to mention that the doctor in front of him was still a man, so he couldn''t rest assured.


    Miyagi turned and said to Ruan Mengyao, "I''ll be back soon."


    She nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    In the final analysis, she still has to do the examination. She''s tired after such a big circle. It''s better to compromise.


    Miyagi out of the medical room, two bodyguards bowed their heads respectfully said: "president."


    He looked at the bodyguard standing at the door and said coldly to the two bodyguards, "stay here and keep an eye on me."


    She stayed alone in the hospital, the final result was that Miyagi was not at ease, so she sent bodyguards to monitor Ruan Mengyao.


    At that time, Ruan Mengyao looked at the back of the palace city and shook her head helplessly.


    She had expected that with Miyagi''s character, she would not be left here alone.


    Ruan Mengyao goes for an inspection, and the bodyguard is guarding outside the door.


    The doctor opened the instrument and gave her a series of tests step by step.


    After a while, the doctor said to Ruan Mengyao, "have you felt any discomfort recently?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "It''s just stomach discomfort."


    "Your body doesn''t seem to be a big problem. You should pay attention to diet and hygiene at ordinary times. You just need more conditioning. The fetus also needs nutrition. Recently, fetal movement is a normal phenomenon." The doctor gave Ruan Mengyao a check and said to her slowly.


    Ruan Mengyao only nodded her head, but she thought about the good things that Guan and Lin Si had said.


    Ruan Mengyao only hopes to finish the inspection earlier so that she can find a chance to slip out.


    "All right." She nodded her head, and when the doctor finished, she answered.


    "Then you stay here and wait for the inspection report." After the examination, the doctor took notes in his notebook and went out.


    At that time, only Ruan Mengyao was left in the medical instrument room, and the instrument was turned off, and the whole medical instrument room suddenly became quiet.


    She looked at the time and felt that it was time for her to find a way to leave. By this time, Lin Si had almost made arrangements.


    Ruan Mengyao stood up and looked around. She could not help frowning and frowning.


    Although the doctor has left, how can he get out? The two bodyguards at the door are from Miyagi.


    What can we do?


    She walked back and forth, the whole person became sad.


    Method, method, she had to find a way to support the two bodyguards.


    Just when Ruan Mengyao racked her brains to find a way, she saw a set of nurse clothes on the table.How can there be a nurse uniform here?


    It must have been a nurse who changed her clothes after work and forgot to take them, Ruan Mengyao guessed.


    Immediately, she suddenly in front of a bright, she can wear nurse clothes out!


    But the nurse''s uniform was worn away by her. What should the nurse do?


    No matter, now the situation is urgent, I can''t care so much.


    She murmured to herself: "no matter, thirty-six stratagems, it''s best to go."


    In a short time, Ruan Mengyao changed her clothes and had a brand new mask in her clothes.


    It''s just good to disguise yourself, and everything is ready.


    As long as she stepped out of the door, the next thing would be easy, and Lin Si would come to meet her.


    Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath. After all, she felt guilty.


    Immediately, she opened the door of the medical equipment room, and saw that the two bodyguards just looked at themselves, but they didn''t make the next move.


    Ruan Mengyao put her hand into her pocket and went out disguised as a nurse.


    Ruan Meng Yao come swaggeringly from the bodyguard''s eyelids, and successfully avoid the eyelids of Miyagi.


    "Hoo..." She couldn''t help sighing. She finally came out.


    The trick was a great success.


    While thinking, Ruan Mengyao walked to the elevator door.


    At this moment, Ruan Mengyao is ready to take the elevator to slip away, but at this time saw a beautiful shadow in the consulting room.

 Chapter 17

    That man, too familiar.


    She looked at the familiar back, which she could not be more familiar with.


    She won''t admit it. That person is her sister Gu Qixia.


    "How did she come to the hospital?" Ruan Mengyao stares at the familiar figure and becomes curious.


    Then, she carefully played with her mask, did not intend to take the elevator down, but Gu Qixia had a huge doubt.


    Gu Qixia has no reason to go to the hospital, let alone the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Mengyao then stepped forward, intending to sneak past to see what was going on.


    Because she was wearing a nurse''s uniform, no one doubted her. Gu Qixia didn''t notice Ruan Mengyao either.


    Ruan Mengyao step by step from far to near, until not far from the door of the consulting room, just stopped.


    She listened carefully, holding her breath.


    "You''re serious now." Obstetricians and gynaecologists seriously said to Gu Qixia.


    Gu Qixia didn''t know, so he was confused, "doctor, what should I do! I had to have an abortion! "


    Abortion?


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes widened. Did Gu Qixia, her sister, ever have a fetus?


    That is to say, she was pregnant.


    Ruan Mengyao has not slowed down until now. The news is too sudden.


    "Can''t you keep up with the time now?" Looking at Gu Qixia, the doctor said with some worry.


    Gu Qixia did not speak, and immediately nodded.


    "Now that your menstruation is irregular, you''d better add more conditioning. Take your time and eat more bird''s nest and red dates. As a woman, you should treat yourself better." The doctor is giving Gu Qixia advice.


    "OK, thank you, doctor. I''ll pay attention to it." Gu Qixia nodded.


    "Now that you have a tire, the most important thing is your body." Said the doctor.


    However, Ruan Mengyao stood outside the door and understood that Gu Qixia had miscarriage, which led to irregular menstruation.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that this matter is not simple, and now she knows it.


    She felt that she should not stay here.


    If you let Gu Qixia know, in order to keep her tight lipped, you may not know what you will do to yourself.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao turned and planned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    A clear voice sounded behind her, and Ruan Mengyao naturally remembered it.


    When she heard Gu Qixia''s voice, the whole person couldn''t help trembling and subconsciously fiddled with her mask.


    Ruan Mengyao sorted out her emotions, turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with this lady calling me?"


    Gu Qixia''s mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at Ruan Mengyao with contempt. "Miss nurse, I don''t know what you have been doing outside the door just now? Is my business attractive to you? "


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head, casually pulled a reason, said: "I also overheard, I just passed by."


    "Passing by? Do you think I believe it? Ruan Mengyao! Do you think you can hide from me like this? I really think I''m a three-year-old. Can''t I hear your voice? " Gu Qixia called out her name directly.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned.


    It seems that this is the end, her good sister has recognized her, and Ruan Mengyao does not intend to continue to disguise.


    "I''m not..." Ruan Mengyao intends to explain.


    "Not on purpose, right? Ruan Mengyao, look at you. You really think of yourself as a nurse. You are disguised. There must be another conspiracy. " Gu Qixia looked at her up and down.


    "I I didn''t, Qixia. I heard about your abortion by accident. "


    Gu Qixia sneered, a face of indifference, "but you already know."


    Then, Gu Qixia seemed to think of something again. After a pause, he continued: "I could have done it by myself, but now you know, but you know!"


    Gu Qixia approached Ruan Mengyao step by step, as if to push Ruan Mengyao into a bottomless abyss.


    "Now that I know it, I don''t think you need to stand here. In fact, Ruan Mengyao, you don''t deserve to live in this world. You are superfluous. You don''t deserve it!" Gu Qixia shrugged his shoulders and his face was indifferent.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t understand what she meant, so she grabbed her sleeve and asked, "Gu Qixia, make it clear! What do you mean? "


    Gu Qixia saw Ruan Mengyao holding his sleeve, as if he saw something dirty. He quickly threw Ruan Mengyao''s hand away.


    "My good sister, don''t you understand?" Gu Qixia then plans to push Ruan Mengyao to the corridor.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Pushing, Ruan Mengyao whole people don''t understand why Gu Qixia to himself, two women so wrestle together."Gu Qixia! You let go Ruan Mengyao almost roared to Gu Qixia.


    "Let go? Do you think I''ll let you go so easily? If you want to blame it, it''s because you''ve heard something you shouldn''t have heard! " Gu Qixia''s emotion is more and more excited.


    Gu Qixia suddenly and fiercely pushed Ruan Mengyao away. Ruan Mengyao''s eyes widened and a careless foot said, "ah --" Then everything became blurred.


    Everything in front of us is becoming more and more distant.


    Ruan Mengyao is powerless, the pain is more and more intense, to later only see Gu Qixia mouth showed a successful smile, "I hate you."


    Ruan Mengyao was in a trance when she heard these words. It turned out that her half sister hated herself so much that she wanted to die!


    Don''t you know she had a miscarriage?


    Why, why does she treat herself like this?


    Later, her world became colorless, she had no consciousness, only the silent black enveloped herself.


    She fell off the floor, the whole person fell unconscious on the ground, red blood gradually from Ruan Mengyao''s lower body slowly outflow.


    "Ding -"


    the sound of the elevator stopping suddenly came, and someone went upstairs.


    Gu Qixia just changed his face, showing a worried and frightened look, "come on, someone fell down! Doctor, come on! It''s going to kill you! "


    If it wasn''t for coming, Gu Qixia didn''t want to be such a good person.


    She wants Ruan Mengyao to die like this. Isn''t she so happy that no one can threaten her any more.

 Chapter 18

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Miyagi saw Gu Qixia shouting.


    Along Gu Qixia''s eyes, the whole person was tense, as if something was pulling away from his body.


    Then Miyagi ran to Ruan Mengyao without hesitation.


    Ruan Mengyao was in a serious condition because she fell downstairs and her lower body was bleeding. She fell unconscious on the ground and her lower body blood was stained on the clean floor.


    "What''s going on?" Miyagi roared and said to Gu Qixia, his eyes were full of anger.


    The two bodyguards also heard the news, and they were at a loss. It was clear that they had a good look there. How could Ruan Mengyao suddenly run out and look at the nurse''s clothes on Ruan Mengyao, and then they reflected.


    "You two! What do you think of people? " Miyagi, with a cold face, said to the two bodyguards standing in front of him.


    One of the bodyguards said, "president, we didn''t expect Miss Ruan to come out dressed like this. It''s really our negligence."


    Miyagi, he only went out for a while. How could this happen! At this time, he came back after dealing with the matter, but he happened to see this scene. His deterrent eyes looked at Gu Qixia standing on one side.


    Gu Qixia said, "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I came, I saw my sister fall down. I''m calling for a doctor!" Gu Qixia quickly get rid of himself.


    Ruan Mengyao does not know whether she is dead or alive. She will not admit that she did all this by herself.


    "You two, keep an eye on her." Miyagi looks at Gu Qixia and orders to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards nodded respectfully, "yes!"


    Miyagi has no evidence and can''t identify Gu Qixia, but this matter has nothing to do with her.


    Miyagi picks up Ruan Mengyao who has collapsed on the ground. He can''t wait to talk about it in detail. He takes a hard look at Gu Qixia, turns around and takes Ruan Mengyao to the emergency room.


    Three minutes later, the red light in the operating room suddenly came on.


    That bright color, bright some dazzling.


    The operation was still in progress, and Lin Si, who had learned the news, rushed over.


    It''s still good before Ming Ming. How can it be like this all of a sudden.


    After learning of the accident, her heart was more anxious. She didn''t expect that Gu Qixia was killed on the way out to make trouble.


    At this moment, Lin Si is sitting outside the operating room, waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s news.


    She only hoped that Ruan Mengyao would not miss anything and that she would be OK. She would be OK.


    Miyagi sat on the chair, head down, a face of decadence, locked brow, no point to stretch meaning.


    If he took Ruan Mengyao away, would it not happen.


    When Miyagi saw her dying coma in the pool of blood, he became dazed, and his heart began to drip blood.


    Two hours later, the operation was over.


    The doctor in the operating suit walked out of the operating room, took off his mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "How is she, doctor?" Miyagi raised his eyes. Seeing that the doctor had come out, he quickly went forward and asked.


    Then, the doctor reluctantly shook his head, "the child has been unable to keep, we have tried our best, the patient now just need more rest, you do not want to disturb the patient''s rest."


    The child, the child is gone.


    Miyagi''s mind constantly echoed this sentence, he and her children, has no, so no.


    He didn''t understand why he was a scheming woman who wanted to use him as an umbrella, but he just couldn''t help it. Hearing her accident, he would feel inexplicable heartache and uneasiness.


    Miyagi becomes muddled, and he can''t accept it for a while. Thinking of meeting Gu Qixia before, he can''t help clenching his fist.


    Immediately, Miyagi went to the hospital hall.


    Gu Qixia is sitting on the chair in the hospital hall at this moment, with two bodyguards watching her,


    seeing Miyagi coming this way, Gu Qixia stands up.


    There was no expression on Miyagi''s face. He said coldly to Gu Qixia, "what did you do to her?"


    "Why do you say that? I didn''t do anything." Gu Qixia''s face is not red, heart does not jump of say, as if all this have nothing to do with oneself.


    "I know your relationship with Ruan Mengyao."


    "What do you think of that? Do you mean I hurt Ruan Mengyao when she fell Gu Qixia said with a sneer.


    "Of course you can''t get rid of her." Miyagi is a little angry.


    "As a former president, are you black-and-white as well? I didn''t expect that you should pay attention to an evidence when doing anything. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, I advise you not to say it again?" Gu Qixia Miyagi smiles."Well, I can let you go, because now I really don''t have any evidence to blame you." Miyagi took a look at her and then said.


    I didn''t expect that Miyagi would be so decisive. Gu Qixia didn''t know, so he began to feel guilty. Is he sure to find the evidence?


    Gu Qixia can''t take care of so much, leaving behind two words, "goodbye."


    Immediately, Gu Qixia stepped on a pair of hate sky high, with his sunglasses, swaggered out of the hospital.


    Miyagi looked at her figure, silent, one side of the bodyguard can not help but say: "you really let her go?"


    Miyagi did not speak, but shook his head.


    Later, there will be opportunities. Why is he in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter. He''ll find the evidence. He''ll catch the murderer who killed his child.


    At that time, the morning light was dim, the sky was just showing the white color of fish belly at that time, the moisture in the early morning had not faded, and occasionally there were several calls of birds.


    Ruan Mengyao because of weak coma, Miyagi put her in the hospital training, still someone looking at her.


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes hazily. She was in a trance. She saw that she was in a VIP ward at this moment. What happened to her.


    The breeze gently blows the curtain, and the fresh air comes in along the pneumatic drill. The sunlight hits the ground through the window, reflecting a beautiful arc.


    She sat up and looked around. Then she vaguely remembered that. Gu Qixia pushed herself down the building.


    Bursts of sadness in his heart spontaneously.


    Ruan Mengyao forced a smile. Gu Qixia, how much do you hate me?

 Chapter 19

    "Click --" the sound of the door opening suddenly rang.


    Her thoughts were pulled back, and a little nurse came in with nothing in her hand.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao sat up, she was surprised and said, "Miss Ruan, why did you sit up by yourself?"


    "I''m fine." Ruan Mengyao smiles.


    "Miss Ruan, you don''t have to be like this. I know it''s hard for you to have no children." The little nurse put down the things in her hand and quickly pressed Ruan Mengyao into a pillow.


    "Child?" Ruan Mengyao subconsciously touched her abdomen, and found that her abdomen had been replaced by a flat one. Is there no child?


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes moistened. She didn''t protect her child. Now that she has no child, does she have nothing to do with Miyagi?


    "Miss, don''t be too sad. You can have another baby if you don''t have one." Little nurse comfort said.


    Ruan Mengyao did not speak, just quietly looking out of the window.


    "Miss, this is a man named Miyagi who specially asked me to ask you to drink this. You are weak now, and you need to observe more. It''s good to drink more bird''s nest." The nurse lifted the bird''s nest in her hand.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "Put it down. I want to be alone."


    "Miss Ruan, you must cheer up."


    Naturally, the nurse realized that Ruan Mengyao was not in a good mood. She put down her bird''s nest and went out.


    When Ruan Mengyao learned that her child was gone, she felt sad and relieved. In this way, she had nothing to do with Miyagi.


    It''s just kids, some innocent.


    Baby, mom, I''m sorry for you. It''s mom who didn''t protect you. Mom doesn''t want you. It''s all mom''s fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Ruan Mengyao thought, tears flowing out of her eyes.


    In the heart is not taste, guilt arises spontaneously.


    She''s the one who ruined a living life.


    Feeling her belly, her eyes were a little gloomy, her stomach was empty, and her heart seemed to have lost something.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ruan Mengyao''s tears fell down.


    The girl''s body trembled slightly, like a butterfly with broken wings. She couldn''t fly any more. She was so tired.


    After Ruan Mengyao woke up, she didn''t feel sleepy any more. She sat up and walked slowly to the French window.


    She quietly looked out of the window, the early morning flowers are too holy and beautiful, and she seems out of place, how embarrassed he is ah.


    After a while, the door was opened again.


    Only heard a familiar voice sounded, the other side''s tone was full of worry, "Mengyao, how are you now?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked back and saw Lin Si in a doctor''s white coat.


    Lin Si saw that Ruan Mengyao was a little haggard, with tears on her face. She couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you crying, don''t you cry?"


    After her comfort, Ruan Mengyao''s tears fell faster. She sobbed in a low voice, "it''s all because of me. I sent the child away."


    Lin Si naturally knew what Ruan Mengyao meant by "send".


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. Have you hurt anything? I''m so worried! " Lin Si hugged Ruan Mengyao as a consolation.


    "No, I''m fine. It''s just a child..." Ruan Mengyao said feebly.


    Lin Si suddenly remembered his purpose of coming here and said to Ruan Mengyao, "how do you feel now, and what are you going to do now?"


    Ruan Mengyao forced a smile on Lin Si and said, "since the child is gone, I will naturally choose to leave. Everything here doesn''t belong to me."


    Lin Si nodded, "now that you''ve thought about it, I don''t care about it any more."


    "Will you take me now?" Ruan Mengyao pleaded.


    Lin Si''s eyes widened inconceivably, "Mengyao, but you look very weak now. Is that ok?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and immediately said, "it''s OK. Just take me away. If you don''t go, I don''t know when it will be delayed."


    Lin Si nodded, determined that Ruan Mengyao was determined to leave the palace city, and planned to find an excuse to fool the bodyguard at the door.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Si asked her.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. The scene was similar to that day when she slipped out in nursing clothes.


    The next second, Lin Si opened the door and saw two bodyguards looking at Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao behind him.


    The president told us that Ruan Mengyao must not leave the hospital without him.


    "According to the hospital regulations, I''ll take Miss Ruan to check." Lin Si said directly.The two bodyguards looked at each other, and one of them said, "in this case, let''s go with you. We must take good care of Miss Ruan."


    Lin Si sighed, some helpless, "sorry, we are going to do gynecological examination, take off clothes or something. It''s not good for you two men to go with us. What''s more, it''s not only miss Ruan who does the examination there. Please take care of other female friends."


    The two bodyguards frowned suddenly, and the situation was not very good. They could not follow Miss Ruan.


    If you don''t let Miss Ruan do the examination, it would be so good to have an accident.


    Finally, the two nodded and agreed that Ruan Mengyao should go for an examination.


    Lin Si walked in front of him, followed by Ruan Mengyao. Until he came out of the hospital, Lin Si took off his white coat.


    In the car.


    Ruan Mengyao sat on the co pilot with a cool face and no extra emotion.


    "What''s the matter? Be happy. You''re free. " Lin Si put aside his clothes and asked her with concern.


    "Nothing. Let''s go quickly. If Miyagi knows, it''s not good." Yeah, I really should be happy. She just got her freedom.


    Lin Si nodded, took Ruan Mengyao out of the hospital and drove her away.


    The wind is whistling, the sun is bright and the wind is gentle. All the way, this came to the downtown road.


    Lin Si''s speed kept accelerating.


    Suddenly, "ah! It''s a red light Ruan Mengyao reminds to say.


    Because of the speed of the car, Lin Si didn''t respond. The cars in front of him stopped one after another to wait for the red light.


    Lin Si didn''t notice the traffic lights, so he ran into a car in front of him.


    "Bang --" a loud noise, and then, she and Ruan Mengyao can''t help leaning forward.

 Chapter 20

    Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si had not recovered. The door of the luxury car in front of them suddenly opened.


    "Hiss, my head..." Lin Si rubbed his head, his face was miserable, but now he hit someone else''s car, Lin Si quickly opened the door.


    She apologized to the person in front of her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice the red light. I''m sorry."


    "Mengyao?" A clear voice recalled.


    Ruan Mengyao followed the direction of the voice and saw that the person who got off the bus was Mu Shen, whom she had not seen for many years!


    Her benefactor!


    Lin Si was apologizing when he found that Ruan Mengyao knew the man in front of him, "you two Do you know him? "


    Ruan Mengyao got out of the car, nodded to Lin Si, and then said to the man in front of her: "sorry, my friend, she didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Why did you come out in your hospital uniform? Are you sick? "


    She just shook her head.


    When Lin Si saw that they both knew each other, an idea came out of his mind.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Lin Si said straight to the point.


    At that time, two people looked at her one after another.


    Mu Shen looks at her and waits for her.


    "It''s not convenient for us now. Can you take Mengyao out of here first? Someone is looking for us But the most important thing is Meng Yao


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was a little pale. She had just done artificial drainage, but she was not very well. Now she almost had an accident.


    "What''s the matter?" On hearing this, his face suddenly tensed with a serious look.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m not feeling well." Ruan Mengyao said first.


    "Just like that? If I don''t tell you the truth, I can''t help you. " Mu Chen doesn''t believe her very much.


    At that time, Lin Si couldn''t see any more. If two people were still here, I''m afraid the palace city would come soon.


    "I say it!" Lin Si volunteered. She told the story to the man in front of her.


    Mu Shen stares at Ruan Mengyao. That''s why. No wonder he sees her so haggard and depressed.


    Immediately, Mu Shen said without hesitation: "I''ll help you."


    On the other side, the hospital.


    At this time, Miyagi learned that Ruan Mengyao had disappeared and was furious with everyone. His face was so gloomy that nurses and doctors did not dare to look up at him.


    "Where are the people! Where do you see people? " Miyagi''s face was angry.


    "We We don''t know. " The doctor bowed his head and said timidly.


    "Block all routes and get her back for me!" Miyagi cold face, stroking his forehead in the corridor back and forth.


    Miyagi was surrounded by two bodyguards in suits and shoes. They were wearing sunglasses and had no smile on their faces.


    Only heard two people with one voice should say, "yes!" Immediately, he left the hospital.


    At this moment, due to Miyagi''s order, all the routes were blocked in an instant.


    "Well, what''s going on?" A man who was driving on a high speed honked his horn and asked the car in front of him.


    "What! I don''t know, but the routes are blocked now. "


    "Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddid.


    This time, Miyagi sent many people to look for Ruan Mengyao.


    In a short time, they caught Lin Si. Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao have been away recently. They can''t let them go so easily.


    "Excuse me, have you seen Miss Ruan?" A bodyguard said to her.


    Lin Si shook his head blankly and said, "what? Ruan Mengyao? I didn''t even ask her out. How can we meet? "


    Lin Si was glad that Mengyao left before they came here.


    "Usually, you are the only ones who go closest. Miss Lin, if you offend me, you have to come with us."


    "What do you mean? You think I abduct people? Mengyao is my friend. Can I abduct and sell people? " Lin Si pointed to the person in front of him and cried out.


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. I just hope you can cooperate with us to find Miss Ruan." The bodyguard''s face is still serious.


    Immediately, without waiting for Lin Si to make another speech, he was already taken into the car by the bodyguard.


    Lin Si got into the car and saw the rest of Miyagi''s vehicles continue to go farther and farther to find Ruan Mengyao. He couldn''t help sweating.


    She thought, that Mu Chen is an officer, the identity should not be so easy to find, Miyagi he can''t find Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts for a moment.


    I only hope that Mengyao can successfully escape this time.


    At that time, the night has gradually pulled up the prelude, occasionally there will be a few strands of cool blowing, cold, like a thin layer of ice covered in the deepest heart.In the night sky, the moon is shining like a jade plate hanging in the dark blue sky, and there are a few stars twinkling in the sky.


    Miyagi sat on the chair of the president''s office, frowning and frowning. His face still looked a little sulky.


    His mind has been going back and forth before this thing, always lingering, he felt that there must be something strange.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t leave alone.


    Suddenly, Miyagi banged the table fiercely, and the people standing beside him trembled with fright. They had a feeling of awe. The temper of the president, as everyone in the company knows, as long as he lost his temper, no one can stop him.


    "I don''t care what means you use, she must find it out for me!" Miyagi said coldly, there was no temperature in his tone, as if it was a piece of ice buried underground for many years.


    People on the scene can''t help feeling that their scalp is numb. This is good. Because of Ruan Mengyao, the president seems to really take some measures this time.


    This time, the route was blocked and the normal transportation of many trucks was blocked. Some business matters were not settled. Miyagi''s means were really heinous.


    The knock on the door broke out.


    "Come in."


    Then, the bodyguard came in with Lin Si. Lin Si didn''t agree, "what did you bring me here for? I''m not Mengyao. "


    Miyagi just glanced, "let her go."


    "President! Maybe she can help us find Miss Ruan. " The bodyguard explained.


    "Let her go." Miyagi, once again.


    Naturally, the bodyguard didn''t dare to act against Miyagi, so he immediately took Lin Si out.


    Miyagi narrowed his eyes, motioned to the people around him with his hand, and then said, "follow this woman and do a good investigation for me."

 Chapter 21

    Lin Si was still in shock until he drove away from the control of Miyagi.


    This man, it''s terrible!


    She felt that Ruan Mengyao''s decision was right, and leaving Gongcheng was a relief.


    After all, compared with Mu Shen, the gap between the two men is not generally big. If she were, she would definitely choose Mu Shen.


    However, it''s hard to say whether Mu Shen can look up to Ruan Mengyao.


    Lin Si shook his head again, feeling that it was absurd for him to think like this. It was up to them to decide what happened between mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao.


    But Ruan Mengyao is so good. Maybe they are alone in a room. What could happen?


    After driving around a corner and getting rid of the palace city, Lin Si was in a good mood, but she didn''t know that she had been followed by the people in the palace city.


    Mu family.


    Ruan Mengyao sitting alone in the open living room, looking at the luxurious decoration around, she can''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Ruan Mengyao felt her hungry stomach and licked her lips. She didn''t know if she should help.


    Just hesitating, Mu Shen, wearing a pair of gloves and holding a casserole, is walking out of the kitchen, glancing at the people on the sofa, "Mengyao, come here to drink soup."


    Ruan Mengyao hesitates for a moment and smiles at Mu Shen with embarrassment. After receiving the response from Mu Shen with a smile, she immediately gets up and walks away.


    Mu Shen pulled back the stool, and Ruan Mengyao said thanks and sat down.


    With a smile, he took another bowl and reached out to fill her with soup.


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned and said, "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Originally living in his home, she was very embarrassed. How could she let him serve her soup?


    "Don''t move!" Mu Shen gently pressed her shoulder, then pushed her back to the stool and sat down, "I''ll do it, you just wait to drink."


    "But..."


    Mu Chen didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile. Ruan Mengyao bit her lip lightly, and she didn''t speak.


    Considering that Ruan Mengyao had just miscarried and her body was still weak, Mu Chen went to the vegetable market to buy a big hen to stew for her.


    Stir the spoon gently, and the rich fragrance will permeate the huge space instantly.


    With a grunt, Ruan Mengyao looked embarrassed and covered her stomach. Seeing Mu Shen coming over, she laughed awkwardly.


    Mu Shen knew that she was hungry, so he speeded up the soup.


    A pot of chicken soup, pure and fragrant, is drunk in one gulp, and a warm current flows down her throat to her stomach. Ruan Mengyao can''t help sighing and licking her lips like a successful kitten.


    Mu Shen looked at her fondly. When the bowl was empty, he filled it again. After several rounds, Ruan Mengyao finally had enough to eat. She felt her round belly and belched.


    "Oh, why didn''t you eat?"


    After eating and drinking enough, Ruan Mengyao found that the bowl was clean, without any trace of soup.


    Thinking of the jubilation she had just eaten, Ruan Mengyao took a bowl and wanted to fill it for him. Then she found that the casserole was already empty.


    "Well Ha ha, the soup you made is so delicious, I can''t help it Burp


    With another hiccup, Ruan Mengyao laughs.


    Mu Chen shook his head, "it''s OK. You''ll be satisfied."


    She didn''t know that the feeling of achievement and satisfaction in her heart made him happy.


    If he could, he would like to cook soup and rice for her all her life.


    Seeing that Muchen had packed everything, Ruan Mengyao sat on the stool and played with her fingers, her eyes floating.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly stood up, excitedly ran to the kitchen, "Mu Shen, or I''ll make you a soup or a meal?"


    Otherwise, she always felt short mouthed, but also eat up, there is no left for others.


    "No, just sit back and watch TV."


    Mu Chen turned his head and suddenly found Ruan Mengyao standing on the ground barefoot, and his gentle smile disappeared.


    Frowning, he strode forward, held the man in his arms under Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, and then walked toward the sofa.


    Put people on the sofa, and ran back to take a pair of slippers on the side, this just clapped his hands, raised his head, "you are still weak, don''t barefoot on the floor, the floor is cold."


    "Oh, oh." Ruan Mengyao nodded blankly and watched him get up again and go back to the kitchen. Then he regained his mind. Looking at the slippers on one side, the corners of his lips rose.


    I didn''t expect that Muchen was very careful.


    How can such a good boy be alone? Can he have too high a vision?


    There was a TV play on TV, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to watch it. She leaned and lay on the sofa.


    Such a good boy, if you have someone you like, it must be very good, right?It seems that Sisi is still alone. Why don''t you Make it up?


    Ruan Mengyao happily thought, small body rolling on the sofa, should also sofa big enough, otherwise must fall.


    At the thought of Lin Si, Ruan Mengyao sat up from the sofa.


    Cross legs, head down, eyebrows frown, eyebrows between a wave of worry.


    I don''t know what happened to Sisi. Did Miyagi catch her. If you catch her, what will Miyagi do to her?


    After washing the pan, Mu Shen cooked some noodles for himself. When he came out of the kitchen, he found Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, serious, as if something big had happened.


    Gently picking the tip of his brow, he went over, sat down beside her and asked, "your expression What happened? "


    Ruan Meng Yao suddenly raised her head, grabbed his strong arm and asked eagerly, "Mu Shen, can you do me a favor?"


    The heart beats suddenly, and Mu Shen looks at the claws on her arm. Her eyes are complicated. Then Ruan Mengyao finds her gaffe and draws back her hand.


    A sense of loss surged into my heart, Mu Shen raised his eyelids, but saw the little girl open her eyes and looked at herself, her eyes flashing with hope.


    "Deep?"


    He covered his lips and coughed, "what''s up?"


    Ruan Mengyao went up to him and said, "can you help me find out how my friend Lin Si is now?"


    Lin Si?


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrow again, and looked at her with a little uncertainty. However, she lowered her head and said to herself, "in order to help me escape from the hospital, Si Si was found by Miyagi. I don''t know how she is now or whether she is."


    Although he knew that Miyagi would not do anything to Lin Si, Ruan Mengyao was still worried.


    She can''t go out easily now. Otherwise, if Miyagi finds out, it won''t be so easy for her to run again.

 Chapter 22

    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Mu Chen suddenly heard the girl who was crying. Her eyebrows were gently picked. She probably understood that the Sisi in her mouth should be the girl.


    Mu Shen nodded and agreed, then took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him with a very nervous look all the way.


    After a while, he hung up the phone, walked towards Ruan Mengyao, sat down on the sofa and said, "she''s OK."


    "Really?" Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes wide and was relieved to see that he nodded his head seriously.


    "Thank you." Ruan Mengyao said sincerely.


    Mu Shen waved his hand and handed the mobile phone to her. Ruan Mengyao said, "do you want to call her? I can borrow your cell phone


    Ruan Mengyao hesitates. In fact, she also wants to call Lin Si to make sure. But because she left in a hurry, her mobile phone fell in the hospital, so she can''t get in touch with Lin Si.


    She took the phone, said thanks, got up, put on slippers and ran to one side of the balcony.


    Fingers quickly input a series of familiar numbers, dial out, listening to the mechanical beep from the phone, she inserted waist, anxious.


    Even if she knew that Lin Si was ok, but didn''t hear her voice, Ruan Mengyao still couldn''t rest assured.


    At that time, Lin Si had just entered the house when he heard that his mobile phone rang, so he casually connected the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Sisi!"


    The familiar voice came from the phone. Lin Si picked his eyebrows, pushed his feet, jumped on the sofa, turned over and asked, "Mengyao, how are you now?"


    She doesn''t worry much about Ruan Mengyao. She believes that Mu Shen will take good care of her.


    There is no reason, just inexplicable believe.


    "I''m fine, and you? Did Miyagi find you? "


    "I''m fine, too."


    With her affirmative reply, the stone hanging in Ruan Mengyao''s heart finally fell.


    She was relieved to hear that Lin Si at the other end of the phone asked how she and Mu Shen got along with each other in a humorous tone.


    "Not bad." Ruan Mengyao didn''t get in touch with mushen before. She realized that they were not very familiar, but the short time together made her feel that mushen was really a good man.


    At least, the cooking is very good!


    Lin Si was lying on the sofa with his legs up, looking at his nails casually, and then asked, "what do you think of him? Isn''t that good? "


    Ruan Mengyao turned her head and looked at the living room. Muchen was still sitting on the sofa, eating noodles and watching TV with all her heart. "It''s pretty good."


    Her answer was both affirmative and casual, and she could not recognize the meaning of Lin Si.


    She is not simply asking Ruan Mengyao how he is. She is asking if she thinks he is good.


    Lin Si and she are best friends. Naturally, they understand her, so they know that they don''t understand what they mean.


    At the moment, there was a sigh, and then she took back her hand and said seriously: "Mengyao, it''s not easy for you to leave the palace city now. You can''t be found by him so easily. You must be careful, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ruan Mengyao nodded very seriously.


    Think of Miyagi, eyes can not help but dim a bit.


    After another chat, Ruan Mengyao hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly with her fingers, Ruan Mengyao looked up at the sky, sighed softly, then turned and walked back to the living room.


    Muchen has already had a good meal and is working with a notebook.


    The window of warm sunshine came in and scattered on his body, like a layer of gold gauze for him.


    He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, his thin lips pursed slightly, and his long knuckles pounded on the keyboard.


    Tut Tut, such a handsome man is just right for her family.


    Ruan Mengyao holds her cell phone and thinks so.


    It is said that sisters have been put away for a long time, and sometimes some ideas will collide.


    Just like now, she wants to introduce this man to Lin Si, who also wants her to be with Mu Shen.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Shen raised his head and turned to see Ruan Mengyao''s mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    Ruan Mengyao regained her mind, quickly took back her thoughts, handed him her mobile phone and said thanks again.


    Mu Shen took the phone and shook his head.


    The huge living room suddenly quieted down again. Except for the sound of TV and keyboard, they didn''t speak.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to watch TV. Her eyes were rolling, "that..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu Shen turned and looked at her suspiciously.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, saying, "thank you for your care during this period of time. I want to..."


    "You want to go?" Mu Shen twisted his brows and interrupted her.Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    She felt that she had disturbed him for a long time, and staying here would only cause him trouble.


    Moreover, they are not very familiar with each other, so it''s better to be polite so as not to be annoying. Moreover, she really troubles others a lot, so I''m afraid she will be more embarrassed if she stays.


    "Thank you very much during this period. If you need my help in the future, and I can help you, just ask." Ruan Mengyao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She waited for a long time, but she still didn''t see any response from Mu Shen. At the moment, she was worried about whether she didn''t say a good word and made others unhappy.


    After thinking about it, Ruan Mengyao decided to apologize and say her thoughts again.


    However, red lips light open, she is about to speak, Mu Shen suddenly looked up at the window, the day has been dark, the stars have been hanging in the sky.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Ha?" Ruan Mengyao looked at him blankly. She just said she was leaving. He Didn''t you hear me?


    Muchen reluctantly closed the computer and turned to Ruan Mengyao, "it''s dark now. It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl. Even if you want to go back, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Anyway, you should take good care of yourself first, and it''s not too late to take good care of yourself first. I''m going to work on weekdays, and you don''t have to worry about troubling me. I live alone, you are here, but it''s more lively. "


    Ruan Mengyao still hesitated. She could see that he was smiling. Her eyes seemed to be twinkling with hope. As soon as her heart softened, she had to agree.


    Perhaps, he lives in such a big room alone, is it really lonely?


    In that case, I''ll have to disturb you for a while.


    In the next few days, Mu Chen was as he said, almost not at home during the whole day, but maybe he was worried that she was hungry. Every time before going out, he would make a good meal and put it in the refrigerator. When she wanted to eat, she would heat it up.


    Life is not comfortable. Ruan Mengyao climbs on the bed to chat with Lin Si on wechat with the mobile phone that Mu Chen helped her get from the hospital.


    Just having a good chat, a strange phone call came in.

 Chapter 23

    Ruan Mengyao was startled and looked at the strange phone on the screen. She didn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    She worried that Miyagi had her called.


    But on second thought, he felt that with Miyagi''s temperament, he would call in person at most. He would come to take her back in person, and he would never borrow someone else''s hand.


    When I thought about it, I felt at ease and got through.


    "Mengyao!" Just after the phone was put through, a loud cry came from the phone.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned and found that it was her uncle Ruan Huabin.


    Ruan Huabin is her mother''s uncle, but the relationship between them is not good.


    Ruan Huabin is too snobbish and has an eye for money. At the beginning, he was very sarcastic to their family.


    After her mother died, she didn''t even come to the funeral.


    In Ruan Mengyao''s heart, this uncle is better than none.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Mengyao asked coldly.


    With a smile, Ruan Huabin asked awkwardly, "that Meng Yao, how are you doing recently? "


    "Let''s be frank." Ruan Mengyao is not her mother. She will look after each other''s affection and treat him well.


    If it wasn''t for her blood relationship, she could just hang up the phone and pull it into the blacklist.


    But Ruan Mengyao couldn''t do it.


    She rubbed her forehead, knowing that the money seeing uncle must have something to ask her for help. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to it, it was relatives again, so she planned to listen to it.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard what Ruan Mengyao said, Ruan Huabin immediately said it again.


    Ruan Huabin recently made some investments. At the beginning, he made quite a lot of money, so he was happy that he was not alert.


    He thought that he could make a lot of money all the time. However, things suddenly changed and he lost money!


    Pay off the debt!


    Those creditors come to collect their debts every day. Ruan Huabin has no choice but to think of Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao''s father, Gu Mingyuan, is the boss of Gu family group. She is a rich man. She has attached to Gu family, and now she is also a lady of rich family, so she wants to go to Gu family and ask her for money.


    But who ever thought that he was rejected by Cheng Wenhui.


    Ruan Mengyao sneers. She is Gu Mingyuan''s illegitimate daughter. Cheng Wenhui is such a powerful woman. She doesn''t like to see her. How can she treat her uncle?


    "And then?" Asked Ruan Mengyao.


    "And then? And then she called me


    With that, Ruan Huabin asked with embarrassment, "well, Mengyao, I''m your uncle. You don''t care about me, do you?"


    Oh, uncle?


    When she was in the most difficult time, why didn''t she see your uncle come forward?


    Ruan Mengyao raised her hand and rubbed her sour forehead. Her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. If it was just a little busy, it would be nothing. But now


    Sorry, she can''t help and doesn''t want to.


    "I don''t have any money for you. You can ask someone else for it."


    With these words, Ruan Mengyao, regardless of Ruan Huabin''s reaction, directly hung up the phone.


    Ruan Huabin said hello several times. Listening to the sound of beep coming from the phone, he angrily wanted to throw out his mobile phone, but after a pause, he was still reluctant to give up.


    "Smelly girl, I don''t care about relatives at all!"


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t have to think to know that Ruan Huabin must be scolding her.


    But she didn''t care, an uncle who didn''t treat her as a niece at all. Why should she care?


    Casually throw the mobile phone aside, Ruan Mengyao tosses and turns on the bed, the original good mood also vanished.


    I thought that her refusal could make Ruan Huabin give up. But I didn''t expect that he was so cheeky and made several phone calls to her. Until she couldn''t bear it and pulled the number into the blacklist, it finally stopped.


    However, it wasn''t long after she had just calmed down that her mobile phone rang again. Ruan Mengyao was completely angry. She turned on the phone and didn''t look at it. She just yelled, "I said, I don''t have money! Don''t call me again


    "Mengyao, it''s me."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, only to find that it was Lin Si''s phone. At the moment, she apologized awkwardly, "Si Si, I''m sorry, my uncle has been calling me just now, I''m annoyed."


    "Nothing." Lin Si didn''t care at all, "but your uncle also called me, Mengyao. What happened?"


    "He called you?" Ruan Mengyao almost roared out.


    With Lin Si''s affirmative reply, Ruan Mengyao was very angry. Just yelling on the phone, "is there something wrong with him? Usually, it''s not good for me and my mother. When something goes wrong, it''s just like a dog skin plaster! Doesn''t he know how to write the word "shame"


    Ruan Mengyao is mad by Ruan Huabin, but Lin Si is at a loss. She can only calm her mood from time to time.From Ruan Mengyao''s words, she slowly found out what was going on. She also admired Ruan Huabin''s thick skin.


    Ruan Mengyao decides to ask Ruan Huabin to come out and meet him, and make it clear face to face, so that he won''t have to come and harass him.


    She''s not his ATM. Call her when you need money!


    Looking at the words in the SMS, Ruan Huabin smiles with pride. Smelly girl, do you still want to fight with him? You are still young!


    Ruan Mengyao''s appointment is to meet at a nearby restaurant the next afternoon. When Lin Si learns of this, he is also pestering with him.


    Ruan Mengyao is naturally happy to accompany her, otherwise, she is really worried that she can''t help beating others.


    "Boss, I found Miss Ruan."


    The person who is arranged by Miyagi to follow Lin Si has been following her for several days, but has not seen her contact with Ruan Mengyao. Ben is a little discouraged and hesitates to tell the boss. As a result, he sees Ruan Mengyao again.


    As soon as he got up, he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Miyagi.


    "Where is it?" Miyagi suddenly stood up, startled other people in the office couldn''t help looking sideways.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao for fear that they would lose them by accident.


    After he reported the address, Miyagi was silent for a while. "I know. You keep staring. Remember to take pictures."


    "Yes."


    The man answered, and Miyagi hung up.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly turned on the camera again and snapped several pictures to Miyagi.


    Lin Si suddenly stopped and looked around in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Mengyao also stopped.


    "I feel like someone is following us."


    Ruan Mengyao a Zheng, busy vigilantly looking around, "let''s go, hurry in, finish this matter, hurry to leave."


    She finally escaped. She didn''t want to be found by Miyagi again.


    Lin Si nodded and they walked into the restaurant together.

 Chapter 24

    The floor of the gilt marble is polished clean, and the crystal lamp casts a soft light on the marble, clearly showing its own shadow.


    Each table is separated by a screen, which gives the diners enough privacy and beauty.


    "Here, Mengyao."


    Not far away, a man waved.


    Following the sound, I saw a middle-aged man in a wrinkled suit sitting there, with a fat figure and greasy hair combed behind his head.


    This is Bai Huabin.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. He has not changed at all except a little bit.


    They looked at each other, then walked over and sat down.


    "Mengyao, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Ruan Huabin is very officially praised.


    "Ha ha, my uncle is not bad either." Ruan Mengyao talked to each other with no smile and then introduced Xia Linsi.


    Lin Si waved to the waiter, "order."


    Ruan Huabin took the waiter''s menu, snorted, glanced at Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si, who were sitting opposite him, and ordered: "rich and auspicious abalone? That sounds good. Let''s have one, and this one... "


    Bai Huabin didn''t mean to save money at all.


    Ruan Mengyao listened to the dish name in his mouth and looked at the price. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her heart. She frowned at him and turned her mouth impatiently.


    She knew that Ruan Huabin would not be restrained in this restaurant. Now she knew that she had to pay for the most expensive dishes regardless of the location.


    "Well, that''s all." Ruan Huabin ordered all the expensive dishes and put down the menu with satisfaction.


    The waiter nodded, pulled off the ticket, put it on the table and walked away.


    "Mengyao, your uncle is helpless now. He bumps into the wall everywhere. He has no choice but to find you." Ruan Huabin sighed and wiped his eyes as he spoke.


    Ruan Mengyao still cold face, eyes glanced at the ticket, although the table food is not a big problem for her, but met Ruan Huabin such a person, she was very crazy, also don''t know how to refuse him.


    Ruan Huabin raised his eyelids and looked at Ruan Mengyao. He immediately became serious and said wrongly, "don''t forget Ben when you are developed. Anyway, we are all family. My uncle only borrows it from you for the time being. When you have money in the future, you must pay it back."


    Still?


    It''s strange that he can have money!


    "I have no money." Ruan Mengyao cold face, just to swallow this tone to the belly, hold out the three words.


    She knew that Ruan Huabin would depend on his relatives to get money from him. It seems that Ruan Huabin now insists on himself.


    "I don''t believe you have no money. If you don''t give me money, I''ll go to Gu Mingyuan and ask for it! " Ruan Huabin slapped the table, stood up, index finger waving in the air, "until I can get the money."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Si immediately stood up, pointed to Ruan Huabin and said, "a rogue like you is not qualified to speak here. Why should Mengyao give you money?"


    Even if it was none of her business, Lin Si could not see Ruan Huabin''s attitude.


    If Ruan Mengyao didn''t scold him for the sake of relatives, she would scold him by herself.


    Ruan Huabin frowned and looked at the excited Lin Si. He took a breath and said, "which onion are you? I don''t see. It''s our family business. Does it have anything to do with you? Do you have a hand in this?


    Look at you, a gentle girl. I didn''t expect you to be nosy. I think you''re here to steal money from me. It''s really... "


    Ruan Huabin''s words are crackling and endless.


    "Pa!"


    a loud slap immediately interrupted his words, and the air solidified instantly.


    Ruan Huabin was stunned for a moment, then covered the beaten half face, suddenly fell back, and his body began to twitch.


    While twitching, she looked at Ruan Mengyao and said, "you girl, if you don''t want to borrow your uncle''s money, just say so. Why do you need to find someone to annoy me? Your uncle''s heart has been bad. If you live in the hospital, you say that your mother knows, how can you explain it?"


    It is clear that he is here as a veteran to ask for money, which in a flash became a victim.


    Lin Si was even more furious. He immediately opened his eyes and glared at him, "I''ve seen many shameless people. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person like you!"


    After that, he reached out and wanted to greet him again.


    Instead of dodging, Ruan Huabin went forward.


    "You fight, but there is monitoring here. There are so many eyes around. It''s your responsibility to live in the hospital at that time!"


    He looks like I''m not afraid of anything.


    Lin Si had a feeling of eating flies. He felt sick and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t.


    "Well, Lin Si, just give it to me." Ruan Mengyao naturally won''t sit back and ignore.Feeling the strange eyes around her, she just felt as if she was on the back.


    Although the voices of those people were not loud, they could still hear clearly.


    "These people really have no quality. They make a lot of noise without looking at the occasion."


    "That''s to say, those two women are probably not very good. They can get entangled with such men. Tut tut."


    "Take photos with your mobile phone and tweet."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Mengyao had been used to human feelings for a long time, so she didn''t pay attention to the comments of strangers.


    She took Lin Si and sat down. The waiter served the dishes one after another, and they ate them with relish.


    Completely ignored Ruan Huabin who plans to make a big scene.


    Ruan Huabin felt bored. He turned his lips and sat down. When he looked up at Ruan Mengyao, he immediately changed into a smiling face, picked up his chopsticks and gobbled them down. He asked, "Mengyao, my uncle has said so much. Do you really want to borrow it?"


    "I can borrow it, but in black and white, you have to write it clearly to me. For the sake of you being my uncle, you can count on one cent and pay it back in five years."


    Ruan Mengyao knew in her heart that she could not deal with this kind of rascal, otherwise it would only be herself who would suffer.


    But it''s impossible to expect him to pay back.


    "If I remember correctly, uncle, you still have a son who just went to primary school. Anyway, you have to think about the child, don''t you?" A meaningful expression flashed through her eyes.


    Ruan Huabin can''t hold back in his heart, but he doesn''t care about Ruan Mengyao''s attitude when he thinks that he will be rich soon.


    So he nodded his head sincerely and agreed.

 Chapter 25

    Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si beside her, and the other side nods. She immediately contacts her lawyer friend to draft a loan agreement and print it out.


    The whole process is only ten minutes.


    In black and white, it has legal effect. No one can default on this.


    "Mengyao, are you serious?" Ruan Huabin looked at the loan agreement in front of him and immediately backed out.


    "If you change your mind, it doesn''t matter. You can borrow the money from others."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t answer his question. After she said something, she was ready to take away the agreement and waved to the waiter, "pay the bill."


    The waiter politely walked up to her and said with a smile, "Hello, the total consumption is 5888 yuan, and the discount is 5800 yuan. Would you like to swipe the card or cash?"


    Before the waiter opened her mouth, Ruan Mengyao had already made psychological preparations, but when she heard the price, her heart still hurt.


    What''s the point of eating? It''s money.


    "Credit card!"


    Lin Si''s voice suddenly rang out, bringing back Ruan Mengyao''s pain.


    She took out a gold card from her bag and handed it to the waiter with a smile.


    Ruan Huabin opened his mouth and watched Lin Si''s expression change.


    He didn''t expect that this girl, who looks fierce and uncivilized, is also a rich man.


    He has seen the gold card several times, but not everyone can have it!


    It''s a symbol of status!


    In this way, it makes Ruan Huabin more firmly believe that Ruan Mengyao has developed. Even if she takes her money, she probably won''t care.


    So thinking, Ruan Huabin smiles, "Uncle thinks that five million is more suitable."


    "Five million! Why don''t you grab it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Si was unwilling.


    Ruan Huabin immediately covered his chest and made a state of chest tightness. He didn''t mean to faint if he didn''t agree with me.


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Ruan Mengyao quickly said, "OK, five million."


    Hearing this, Ruan Huabin picked up the pen and wrote his name in the signature column without hesitation.


    He rubbed his hands and asked tentatively, "well, Mengyao, when can I have the money?"


    "Another day. I didn''t take so much money when I went out today. You wait for my call."


    Ruan Mengyao waved, picked up the agreement and left the restaurant.


    Ruan Huabin is also immersed in the joy of being rich. He doesn''t think much about it. He watches the two leave and have a good meal. Then he asks the waiter to pack the unfinished meal.


    In the parking lot outside the restaurant, Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si are sitting in the car.


    "Mengyao, you can''t give me the money."


    Lin Si patted the steering wheel with an angry expression on his face.


    If Ruan Mengyao hadn''t stopped her just now, she would have used her great strength to beat the rogue man hard.


    Of course, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to give money.


    But if she doesn''t give her the money, it will only bring her more trouble.


    Now Miyagi''s affairs have been enough to make herself in a mess. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Besides, if Ruan Huabin goes to Miyagi, that''s the worst.


    Lin Si saw Ruan Mengyao''s worried face and didn''t speak. He was already aware of Ruan. He sighed helplessly and took out a bank card from his bag.


    "There are five million in it. Take it to your scum uncle!"


    When it comes to Ruan Huabin, Lin Si is still very angry.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the bank card she handed over and felt warm in her heart.


    She smiles, shakes her head and pushes the card back.


    "No, Lin Si, I can solve it myself."


    Five million is not a small amount. Naturally, she doesn''t want to trouble her best friend.


    Hearing her words, Lin Si''s face collapsed with a little displeasure.


    "Don''t tell me you have money."


    She is really rich, and it''s exactly the five million that Miyagi gave herself before.


    This Ruan Huabin seems to have calculated accurately. The number he wants is exactly five million, not more, not less.


    "Well, I can solve it. If you really feel sorry for not helping me, you can send me back to Muchen, OK?"


    "All right." Lin Si knew that she was stubborn, and it was no use forcing her to say something she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Drive her straight to Mu Shen''s residence.


    Soon the car stopped steadily at the entrance of the villa.


    "Would you like to come in for a drink?" Ruan Mengyao tilted her head.


    Lin Si glanced at the brightly lit villa and simply shook his head and refused.


    "You go back to have a good rest and keep in good health. I have to go to get rid of the fire now because your uncle slag has a stomach full of fire."She urged Ruan Mengyao to get out of the car, and then she told him not to worry, so she turned around and left.


    Ruan Mengyao watched her go away and then returned to the villa.


    Just as I opened the door and went in, I saw the people sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose, showing a gentle smile, "back."


    The tone and expression were very similar to the husband waiting for his wife to come home.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart beat suddenly and slowly. This man seems to have an innate affinity, which can eliminate the negative emotions in her heart.


    "What happened?" Mu Chen carefully observed that Ruan Mengyao was not in the right mood. He took the cup and asked who handed it to her hand.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t tell Mu Shen about Ruan Huabin.


    First, he didn''t want to trouble others. Second, he didn''t want him to worry about himself.


    "Nothing. I''m probably tired." Ruan Mengyao drank water and sat on the sofa to reply.


    Mu Shen saw that she was hiding something from herself, but she didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask much.


    After a gentle smile, he said, "the bath water has been put away. There is chicken soup in the kitchen. After you drink it, take a bath and have a good rest."


    Seeing that he was so considerate, Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth to say something, but at last she held back.


    Well, none of that matters.


    I''m not a three-year-old. I need help with everything.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll have an early rest. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Back in the room, Ruan Mengyao took a bath and saw the servant bring up the chicken soup. She drank a bowl of chicken soup again, touched her stomach and lay on the bed, feeling very tangled.


    If five million is given, how can I explain to Miyagi?


    Obviously, Ruan Mengyao did not think about this issue in depth.


    But Ruan Huabin doesn''t get rid of him. He only makes trouble for himself. After thinking about it, he still has to give it to him.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned, took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Ruan Huabin, sending him the time and place of meeting.


    Anyway, it''s clearly written in black and white and has legal effect. If Ruan Huabin defaults, he will be punished by law.


    Moreover, if Miyagi wants money, it should be OK to give him the loan agreement.

 Chapter 26

    At this time, Miyagi, who was buried in a pile of affairs, unexpectedly received a call from his subordinates.


    "What? Did you find her? "


    After listening to the report on the other side of the phone, he thought for a moment.


    What the hell is that woman up to?


    It seems to have something to do with the military. After all, my investigation has been hindered by the military.


    After thinking for a moment, Miyagi gave an order to his subordinates in the mobile phone: "transfer most of his hands from Lin Si to follow Ruan Mengyao. Follow me closely to avoid the sight of the military."


    "Yes! What about Gu Qixia? "


    "Oh, I don''t think so?"


    Miyagi hung up the phone, holding a cell phone on the hand are burst up blue.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    Ruan Mengyao


    Where are you hiding now? I can''t even find him.


    If he hadn''t kept an eye on his subordinates to follow Lin Si, he really didn''t know that the woman was still in contact with the military.


    The child died not long ago, and I don''t know how to stay with him!


    Good. He wanted to see what the woman was up to!


    A few days later.


    Ruan Mengyao came to the appointed place, saw her sitting on the seat, some uneasily rubbing the napkin in her hand.


    She stopped, threw the napkin aside, touched the bag around her waist, and sighed.


    Family? Ha ha, family!


    Even relatives with the same blood can not avoid the temptation of money!


    Others say that Ruan Mengyao had a good life climbing the high branch, but in fact?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. She raised her head slightly and held back the tears in her eyes.


    I couldn''t help touching my belly. My sister killed my own child.


    "Sorry, I''m not a good mother." She said softly.


    This child, in fact, should not have appeared from the beginning. Now, it''s liberation.


    She thought so, comforting herself.


    At this time, she saw Ruan Huabin coming from a distance, and her eyes were not careful to match him. Then she saw that the other side was flattering and quickly came over.


    "And the money?" Ruan Huabin sat in his seat and asked eagerly.


    Ruan Mengyao calmly picked up the menu, called the waiter, said to Ruan Huabin: "eat first."


    After ordering a few dishes casually, Ruan Huabin couldn''t bear it.


    "Do you have the money with you?" He asked again.


    The food in this restaurant is fast, but Ruan Mengyao still doesn''t say, "don''t worry, I won''t cheat."


    Ruan Huabin deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "Oh, you know, I''m really poor. I came to you when I can''t help it."


    Ruan Mengyao was even more disappointed.


    Then, Ruan Huabin pretended to be very understanding, praised Ruan Mengyao a few words, said: "you see now you are with rich people, and you are not bad for the money, right? You have good food and drink every day. We poor relatives won''t let you forget? "


    "Enough."


    Ruan Mengyao can''t eat any more.


    This is her family.


    Ha ha.


    She took her purse out of her bag and took out the check with the sum of five million.


    The money was given to her by Miyagi.


    Now, there is no relationship between them.


    "It''s five million." Ruan Mengyao put the check between her index finger and middle finger and shook it.


    Ruan Huabin immediately greedily stretched out his hand to take away, but Ruan Mengyao evaded.


    "You want to go back?" Seeing five million in front of him, the woman in front of him didn''t give it to him immediately, which made Ruan Huabin keep a high degree of vigilance.


    Ruan Mengyao stood up, did not speak, just looked down at him, there was a kind of emotion in her eyes.


    Ruan Huabin was a little guilty when she looked at him. His eyes floated for a while. He seemed to feel that he could not fall behind and stood up.


    "Will you give it or not?" He went back to his seat in a rage and said, "I''ll go to your dad next!"


    Ruan Mengyao sighed and said, "with this money, you can leave our family life?"


    Ruan Huabin quit and scolded, "your family? What is "our family"? We''re the same family, OK


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the unreasonable person in front of her, shakes the check in front of him, and puts it another way: "stay away from my father and my life, and never disturb me again."


    Ruan Huabin immediately snatched the check, carefully smoothed it with his hand on the table, and reproached: "you see what you said, it seems that who is willing to pester you. If you had given me the money, there would be no such thing! You''re not going to eat, are you


    Then he called the waiter in a loud voice: "waiter, bring me a bag, pack all the dishes for me, I want to take them away!"Ruan Mengyao sat on the table with her hands around her chest and looked at them coldly.


    "Miss, please settle the bill."


    The arrival of the waiter reminded Ruan Mengyao that she immediately settled the bill and left.


    After walking out of the restaurant, she took a deep breath and called Lin Si.


    "Hello?"


    "Let''s come out for a drink." She said.


    "My dear friend, did you forget that you just had an abortion?"


    "I feel very fit now."


    "Do you really think so?" On the other side of the phone, Lin Si asked in disapproval.


    "That''s right." Ruan Mengyao said with great certainty.


    She didn''t get angry today, which shows that she is in good health.


    Lin Si turned to the topic: "how was your day? Did you go well?"


    Ruan Mengyao replied: "smoothly, take the money and go away."


    "It will pass."


    "Only if we come out for a drink will we pass."


    "Must it be now?" Asked Lin Si.


    "What are you doing now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Si communicated with the people around him over there for a while. After getting a positive reply, he said to Ruan Mengyao, "yes, there''s something I can''t leave for the moment. Don''t think too much about it. There are not many excellent relatives She pauses for a moment and says with a smile, "but there aren''t many excellent relatives like yours."


    "Well, don''t make fun of me. Keep busy with your business." When Ruan Mengyao saw that Lin Si really had something to do with him, he could only do so.


    Lin Si said, "Hey, you can''t drink. The doctor said that women should not drink alcohol during confinement. Follow the doctor''s advice a little. It won''t hurt you. Your body doesn''t recover as quickly as you think


    "All right, all right. I don''t want to drink it. "


    "That''s right. You should have a good rest at this time."


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao said, "maybe, you should also pay attention to rest. I''ve been in too much trouble for you these days. "


    Lin Si said with a smile, "don''t say that. We are best friends, aren''t we?"


    "Well, keep busy. I''ll go back."


    "Well, bye."


    She hung up and was about to go back when she got another call.

 Chapter 27

    A look at the caller ID, is mu Shen, she points the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, Mu Shen. Where are you now? "


    The man on the phone has a very steady voice line and an attractive temperament.


    Ruan Mengyao looks up at the restaurant and says its name to the phone.


    "You stay where you are. Stand still. Wait for me, will you


    The last sentence is a very gentle tone.


    Ruan Mengyao had been used to this kind of gentle admiration unconsciously. She was a little cold. She rubbed her arm and replied, "OK, you..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, Mu Shen asked, "how?"


    Although the opposite can not see, but Ruan Mengyao conditional reflex shook his head, said: "nothing."


    Mu Chen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk straight."


    "I It''s a little cold. " Ruan Mengyao hesitated for a moment, or said, "can you hurry up?"


    Listen to her some careful words, Mu Chen didn''t even find himself suddenly nervous.


    He said seriously, "I''ll be quick. Wait a minute."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good."


    In less than five minutes, Ruan Mengyao saw Mu Shen''s car from a distance.


    She waved at the car, but mu Shen was willing to cooperate with her, and suddenly turned on the light twice.


    Mu Shen told her to get on the car first, took off her coat and covered it with a lid, then started the car again.


    Ruan Mengyao touched his coat made of precious fabric and said, "thank you."


    "Yes, I don''t need to say" thank you. "


    Mu Shen drives very seriously, but Ruan Mengyao doesn''t disturb him any more.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the man''s side face and couldn''t help thinking.


    Mu Shen is a person who takes everything seriously. If it wasn''t for Lin Si''s reckless driving last time, he might never have a deeper understanding of him!


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Mu Shen took a look at her, then looked at the front and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    He didn''t want to mention the things that made her unhappy today. But she was unexpectedly in a good mood, which also let him down.


    Ruan Mengyao saw his attention was attracted, apologized: "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?"


    "You don''t need to say ''thank you'' or ''sorry'' to me." Mu Chen is very helpless to the little guy who has been careful all the time, "how do I think you have been afraid of me."


    Ruan Mengyao scratched her head. She didn''t know why she gave him such a feeling.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Take it easy. I''m good at driving."


    Ruan Mengyao was not sure. She said, "didn''t you have an accident?"


    "Did you forget that your friend ran the red light and hit me?"


    "Oh, don''t remind me, I know! You''re not in good health. I''m worried about you! "


    It''s strange that when you are with Mu Shen, you will become happy unconsciously.


    "That''s all before! I''ll remind you that in front of you is a senior officer and political officer. " Cooperating with her, retorted childishly.


    "Well, yes, yes, you are right."


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruan Mengyao patted Mu Shen''s arm and pretended to be angry: "Hey, don''t laugh. You''re good to drive."


    Muchen immediately agreed: "no problem, my princess."


    It''s really strange that Muchen seems to have a magical ability to make people happy.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park first, then have dinner, and then go to the cinema, OK?"


    "Good."


    Only in this way, those unhappy things will be temporarily left behind to think. Ruan Mengyao knew that Muchen, who had always been gentle, was trying to comfort herself by becoming so fond of joking today. So try to be happy.


    They went to the haunted house in the playground first. Ruan Mengyao was afraid of these things, but in order not to lose her face, she had to go in. When the soul was about to be scared away, she conditionally hugged Mu Shen beside her.


    "Ah, ah, ah! "I''m sorry!"


    Mu Shen did not dodge, but touched her head, comforted: "it''s OK, it''s all fake."


    "I''m afraid," Ruan Mengyao said with a cry


    Muchen regretted bringing her to the haunted house. He didn''t know Ruan Mengyao would be so afraid in advance.


    "Don''t be afraid." He continued to comfort her, "as long as you do not let go, I will always hold your hand."


    At this time, Mu Shen heard a shutter sound that was too small to be heard by human ears.


    He knew that someone had been following him and the person in his arms quietly recently, but he didn''t expect that the other side could not bear to press. Did he want to do it?Oh, Miyagi is so inspiring. Is he really a vegetarian?


    In that case, come on!


    Ruan Mengyao, who was held by him in her arms, was not aware of this. She could only feel Muchen holding her hand harder.


    After that, Mu Shen took her to the ferris wheel.


    Looking at the bustling city, Ruan Mengyao''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Mu Shen looked at her with some guilt: "I''m sorry."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t need ''sorry''


    "I..."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "don''t say ''I''m sorry.''


    Muchen also laughed: "I think too much."


    "I''m hungry."


    Ruan Mengyao felt her empty stomach and had a meal with Bai Huabin, but she didn''t eat at all. She gave a smile to Mu Shen. She really had a good time today, and her mood improved a lot.


    Muchen agreed very simply. He pinched her face, but he didn''t realize how much he spoiled her: "OK, we''ll go down for dinner later, but your body hasn''t recovered. Don''t eat anything exciting, you know?"


    On this side, Miyagi was furious when he received the photos from his subordinates.


    There are pictures of Mu Shen holding Ruan Mengyao in the ghost room, of two people on the ferris wheel together, of Mu Shen holding Ruan Mengyao, of Ruan Mengyao wearing a cat ear hairband from behind him when Mu Shen is eating ice cream


    What makes Miyagi despise more is the obvious man''s coat on Ruan Mengyao.


    "Oh." Miyagi brought up an ironic smile.


    This woman is really a liar!


    Try every possible means to get rid of the relationship with yourself, and in the twinkling of an eye, eat, drink and play with another man!


    Disgusting!


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about other things, and he doesn''t care about any military forces.


    How dare Ruan Mengyao cheat him! I will never forgive you!


    Miyagi dials a number and orders coldly to the person on the other side of the phone: "bring Ruan Mengyao back to me by any means!"

 Chapter 28

    They had a good time together.


    Mu Shen not only takes good care of Ruan Mengyao, but also pays attention to the people who have been following them.


    Years of experience, let him all the time to do in case of preparation.


    Today''s film is a commercial film of ancient costume.


    Although it''s a commercial film, the director has put some special thoughts into it. There is no urine in the whole process, which makes it easy for people to enter the plot.


    Ruan Mengyao was fascinated.


    After the movie, they went to the mall together.


    Ruan Mengyao is still immersed in the memory just now.


    "The emperor finally gave up his beloved and won his country. Although he is the most powerful man in the world, he doesn''t seem to be happy Ruan Mengyao said.


    Muchen replied, "yes."


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly thought of something, some sad, asked him: "Mu Shen, you say, you men are the mountains and rivers in front of their loved ones?"


    Mu Shen thought for a moment and replied, "not all men think so."


    "And you?"


    "Me." Said Mu Shen with a smile, "I am more greedy, I want both, OK?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head: "greedy people!"


    Mu Chen seemed not to agree with her, said: "if you can both, who will give up?"


    Suddenly Ruan Mengyao felt that something was wrong and turned her head and said, "who?! Who is where? "


    Mu Shen''s smile is fixed on his face. It seems that the other party has lost his temper. Even Ruan Mengyao has noticed it.


    He pretended not to know and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Mengyao said with great certainty: "someone is following us."


    This is a very narrow path, behind no one, only the wind swept away a few leaves.


    Sensing the dangerous atmosphere in the air, Mu Shen took Ruan Mengyao by the hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Then he started to run with his long legs, but he needed to take care of Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    After a distance, he was followed.


    They''re surrounded in the parking lot of the mall.


    Ruan Mengyao found many familiar faces among them.


    "You are from Miyagi."


    It''s not a question but an affirmative.


    At this time, a man stood up and said very respectfully, "Miss Ruan, our boss asks you to go back."


    It is liexun.


    Ruan Mengyao thought these people were unreasonable. She sneered, "go back? You are joking. I have nothing to do with him! "


    Liexun said slowly, "don''t you think you should give an account to the boss?"


    "I don''t need to tell anyone."


    "In that case," said liexun, looking at Mu Shen beside Ruan Mengyao, "don''t blame the brothers for being rude."


    As soon as the words were over, these people began to work together in an orderly way.


    Mu Shen picked up Ruan Mengyao, ran to the side of the car, opened the door and threw her into the car.


    "Can you drive?" he asked


    "Yes." Ruan Mengyao was not sure what he wanted to do. "What about you?"


    Mu Chen no longer cares about her problems and says, "good. Now drive out and wait for me outside the mall. I''m not sure you''ll be OK on your way. There are so many people outside that they don''t dare to do anything, so don''t go anywhere else and wait for me. "


    He turned his head, pulled out the Hidden Dagger, and quickly solved the one closest to him.


    "Go


    He waved the dagger quickly and accurately to ensure that they could not get close to each other, and that they would not hurt their lives and hinder their future life.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the scene in front of her, almost scared. She didn''t expect that Mu Shen''s skill was so good.


    She was worried about his health.


    But it''s not the time to worry, she didn''t lock the door!


    Because of her momentary hesitation and negligence, liexun opened the door and seized her and gave her to another person.


    And liexun did it.


    Because of the sudden increase of pressure, Mu Shen saw that Ruan Mengyao was caught, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Or because my body is too weak!


    He thinks so.


    After dealing with one person, he was slightly unsteady. At this time, liexun found one of his weaknesses, and quickly seized the opportunity.


    He kicked off Mu Shen''s dagger and got it.


    Good timing.


    One foot tripped Mu Shen to the ground, and liexun quickly rode on him and pressed his right hand with his left hand.


    Just as he compared the dagger to Mu Shen''s neck, he found that Mu Shen was holding a pistol in his left hand and facing his head.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    "Oh," Mu Shen sneered, showing a smile Ruan Mengyao had never seen before, "didn''t you think of it? However, I''m not left-handed. I don''t guarantee that I won''t go off. "Being held by the gun, liexun didn''t have much mood fluctuation, and asked, "who are you?"


    Mu Shen coughed twice, then turned passive to active, forced liexun to drop the dagger and raise his hand: "even if you are going to die, I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t your boss inquire about me before he asked for something?"


    "We''ve been looking at you for a long time." Lie Xun is like the truth.


    Mu Chenming was very uncomfortable, panting heavily, but his hand holding the gun was stable.


    "You have only one choice now," Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao. "Let her go and let us leave."


    "And if not?"


    Mu Shen said without thinking, "I''ll kill you before I leave."


    "You dare not," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a smile, Letian was more sure of his thought: "we only found that you have military and political background. Now you have so many eyes that you dare not cause a lawsuit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Mu Shen was silent again, liexun laughed: "I guessed right."


    "No, you guessed wrong," said the cruel expression on his always gentle face for the first time. "I have countless charges to put on you to prove that you really should die here. I don''t want to do that, and I hope you don''t want me to. You''re not supposed to provoke people I want to protect. "


    His brain is running at a high speed.


    Mu Chen continued to say mildly: "if you want to continue your business, you''d better listen to me."


    People can be arrested later.


    After comparing the interests, liexun quickly made a judgment: "let her go."


    As a result, Ruan Mengyao drove. Mu Shen was on the seat in the back row and put his gun against liexun''s back. After ensuring safety, he put liexun out of the car.


    Finally came back, the matter came to an end.


    Mu Chen was relieved, but Ruan Mengyao was very upset.


    Muchen said: "don''t think too much. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Ruan Mengyao went back to her room and had an idea growing in her heart.


    No more trouble.


    Miyagi''s power is so powerful that it seems that she can''t stay in China any longer. She wants to go abroad and go back to school to escape for a while.

 Chapter 29

    With this idea, Ruan Mengyao did not dare to delay for a moment, and began to pack up as quickly as possible. At the same time, she called Lin Si.


    When the people on the other side of the phone learned that Ruan Mengyao was going to leave, they were unwilling to leave.


    "There may be room for things to turn around. Besides, don''t you still have Muchen to protect you? What do you want to do when you go back?"


    "I don''t want to implicate Mu Chen. After a while, the anger of Miyagi will be gone. I''ll come back. It''ll be OK."


    This is the best decision for Ruan Mengyao.


    Seeing that her tone was so firm, Lin Si didn''t want to stay.


    "Well, you prepare first. I''ll book you a plane ticket. When are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow, the earlier the better."


    If she didn''t think she needed to say goodbye to Mu Shen, she promised to fly abroad every minute.


    Hang up the phone, Ruan Mengyao starts to pack things as fast as she can. However, this arrangement makes her realize that her passport and ID card are in the trunk, and that trunk was lost in Miyagi''s car that night.


    Ruan Mengyao''s desire to die suddenly came to her.


    What evil did she do? From her return to China, the shadow of Miyagi seems to be everywhere. It''s almost Haunted!


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Shen''s voice came from outside.


    "Mengyao, can I have a chat with you?"


    How did he come here?


    Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly, moved her packed luggage to an inconspicuous position on the edge of the wardrobe as soon as possible, and got up to open the door.


    Muchen stood at the door and changed his home clothes. The water in his hair was still wet, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    "Listen to Lin Si, do you plan to go abroad for a while?" Mu Chen didn''t make a detour, indicating his intention directly.


    The smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face suddenly froze. Lin Si''s big mouth can''t hold anything. He secretly reports to Mu Shen every minute?


    "Yes."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, trying to make her expression look more peaceful. After thinking about it, she explained, "I''m going to tell you tomorrow. I didn''t expect that Lin Si had already said that."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Mu Shen suddenly spoke this sentence, and when he turned to Ruan Mengyao, his expression became very serious.


    Ruan Mengyao blinked her eyes. For a moment, she doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing. But when she saw Mu Shen''s eyes, she immediately dispelled her doubts.


    "No way!" She didn''t even think about it, so she said, "this period of time has been enough trouble for you. I''m very familiar abroad. I''ll be fine, but there''s one thing I may need your help..."


    "I''ll do it if you say anything."


    Originally, after hearing Ruan Mengyao''s refusal, Mu Shen was still very disappointed. But when she said she wanted to help, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    Ruan Mengyao told Mu Shen about her passport and ID card many times. Of course, she just wanted to have a try. After all, the Customs was strict. If she lost all the things to prove her identity, she couldn''t go abroad.


    "Well, give me a night."


    Mu Shen nodded and agreed without thinking.


    Ruan Mengyao surprised grow up mouth, half a day also only from the mouth to say a thank you.


    This man is so good to himself that he has no reason to say.


    "Rest early and wait for my good news tomorrow." Mu Shen looks at her small expressions. He smiles and touches Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    "Thank you."


    She thanks again.


    "Be polite to me. It''s just a lift."


    Muchen said nothing more and got up to leave.


    When the man left, Ruan Mengyao lay on the bed but couldn''t sleep.


    At the thought of all kinds of things that happened in a short period of time when she came back to China, she was nervous and confused.


    Going abroad is just a short escape. Miyagi pursues him and has to face him all the time.


    But now she hasn''t figured out how to face it.


    It''s just that I can hide for a while!


    When he got up early the next morning, Mu Chen had done his job properly.


    He gave Ruan Mengyao a false identity. Both his passport and ID card were handled through urgent means. Even the customs could not find out what was wrong.


    Lin Si was not at ease with Ruan Mengyao and came to Mu Shen''s residence.


    "When are you going to be back?" She took Ruan Mengyao''s arm and asked, blinking.


    "Soon, as long as Miyagi''s spirit is gone, I''ll be right back!"


    She knew that Lin Si was reluctant to give up himself, and she was also reluctant to give up Lin Si.


    "Well, I''ll take you away."


    Lin Si didn''t say much. He looked at the time. It was two and a half hours before the plane took off."No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Miyagi must know that Lin Si''s car is the best way to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Just in case, Lin Si, you change into Mengyao''s clothes and I''ll drive with you in the opposite direction." Mu Shen frowned and said.


    Those who stare at Ruan Mengyao are cleaned up by him, but I can''t guarantee that there are still some people who he can''t find, who are still secretly watching behind.


    "Good."


    All in all, a few people changed their clothes and were ready to go.


    Ruan Mengyao kept everything simple, only carried a bag, stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport.


    All the way was safe and there was no follow-up.


    Ruan Mengyao was relieved, as long as Miyagi didn''t come after her.


    But unexpectedly, just as she was preparing for the security check, the mobile phone rang.


    It wasn''t Miyagi who called, it was Muchen.


    Perhaps Mu Shen has successfully got rid of Miyagi, and Ruan Mengyao is not only happy with this.


    The tone of his voice could not help cheering up: "Muchen, are you home? I just got to the airport.


    "Goblin, I''m not that wild man. But I''m looking for you


    The man''s low voice came from the phone, and Ruan Mengyao could feel the coldness of his expression through his mobile phone.


    Back suddenly a burst of cold, involuntarily hit a cold shiver.


    "Palace, palace, palace city How can Mu Shen''s mobile phone be with you! "

 Chapter 30

    Half an hour ago, in the private room of SrO restaurant, Miyagi and Muchen were in a silent confrontation.


    For a long time, Mu Shen took a sip of the cool tea and said sarcastically, "master Gong asked me to come here. It''s not just to invite me to tea, is it


    "Well, it''s not just tea. I just want to ask if the women who are coveting others make you feel very successful? " Miyagi didn''t care about Mu Shen''s satire, so he came straight to the point.


    "Yao Yao is not who you are. We have no right to interfere in what she wants?" Muchen refused to be outdone.


    "Yao Yao? It''s very friendly. Muchen, don''t forget the fact that she was pregnant with my child! So Strictly speaking, she is my woman! If you have any sense of shame, stay away from Ruan Mengyao! "


    Miyagi does not talk nonsense either. He throws the check directly into Mu Chen''s arms: "if you want to fill in how much by yourself, the condition is to leave Ruan Mengyao. By the way, it''s said that Mu Shao is not in good health. It''s just that he can use the money to ask a good doctor to help you. "


    "Miyagi, you! You Very well Mu Chen was trembling with anger, and his gaze at Miyagi was especially terrible.


    When liexun, who was about to report Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts, saw the tension between them, he had to harden his head and make a comeback: "young master, I have found Miss Ruan. She is at the airport. In addition, Gu Qixia, who hurt Miss Ruan, has been put into prison. "


    Hearing the words, Miyagi eased his face and stared at the ugly Mu Shen jokingly: "dare you make a bet with me? Bet Ruan Mengyao will choose to leave or stay!


    As long as Ruan Mengyao stays, even if I win, you will take the check and leave. On the contrary, I will help you, whatever you want. "


    Mu Shen''s eyes flashed. After thinking for a while, he agreed. Then he was taken to the box next door by liexun, waiting for Ruan Mengyao to appear.


    Let''s talk about Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body was shaking. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or fear.


    The man always thinks that everything is in his hands, and this time is no exception.


    Miyagi, in a casual tone, asked, "what do you think?"


    Ruan Mengyao took another look at the phone number to make sure that she was not blind or deaf. She said, "Why are you? What''s the matter with Mu Shen?"


    Miyagi chuckled and leaned on the back of the luxurious sofa: "you seem surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I also feel that you seem a little scared?"


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t stand his tone and said to him, "what are you doing when you call me with Muchen''s mobile phone?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to joke, Miyagi said, "Mengyao, I want you to come back."


    Ruan Mengyao gave a sneer, but she still worried about the public place and lowered her voice. Her tone was very firm: "since the child was exiled, we have no relationship."


    Miyagi was dissatisfied with her reply and asked again, "are you really not going to come back?"


    Ruan Mengyao was almost angry with him and said, "Miyagi, I''m also very strange. If you are rich and powerful, you will have as many women as you want. What do you have to do? I''m the only one who will not let go. Is it comfortable to hang on my crooked neck tree? "


    Miyagi turned a deaf ear to his words, went in and out of his left ear, and continued: "you''d better seriously consider this matter. After all, this is my order to you, not my request to you."


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t bear it any longer. While maintaining a good upbringing, she said, "is there something wrong with your brain? Do you need me to contact the doctor for you?"


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about our relationship." Miyagi doesn''t mind Ruan Mengyao''s personal attack on her. After all, there is plenty of time to argue with her, "your good lover is now in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s meet." It''s still not a discussion, just a better tone.


    "I''m in the terminal."


    "I know. So if you dare to get on the plane today, you know that you still have family and friends who care about you. " Seeing that she was soft, Miyagi''s tone was a little complacent.


    It seems that I can''t leave today.


    Ruan Mengyao really has no way to take this man, so she has to follow his meaning.


    It''s a pain in the head.


    "Good. Where is it? "


    "SRO restaurant, come here now."


    Although the name of the restaurant Ruan Mengyao had never heard of, she still gave it up.


    "Good."


    Ruan Mengyao immediately hung up and then called Lin Si.


    "Lin Si, I may not go."


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t Mu Shen solve the problem of passport and ID card for you? Why do you want to come back? " Lin Si''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    She pauses and simply replies with two words: "Miyagi."


    These two reasons are enough to explain why I don''t go.Lin Si could only smile bitterly: "I knew that with the influence of Miyagi, you could not be found. Are you still in the terminal? Do you need me to pick you up? "


    "Well, No. By the way, Si Si, are you with Mu Shen now? Can I have him on the phone? " Ruan Mengyao became very anxious when she remembered what Miyagi had said before.


    Muchen helped her a lot, even out of friendship, she can''t watch her friends accept it for her.


    She owes so much that she''s afraid she can''t afford it.


    "No? Mu Chen and I separated after bypassing Miyagi''s men. How? Can''t get in touch with him? Impossible? Could it be that I went shopping without my mobile phone? " Lin Si was even more surprised.


    "Well, maybe It''s OK, Sisi. I just want to make sure you''re safe. Wait, I''m trying to contact him. Mm-hmm That''s it. I''ll hang up first. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was pale, and she hung up after talking to Lin Si calmly.


    Miyagi, have you done anything to force me to stay?


    Well, I hope that after this meeting, we can completely break the bad relationship, and then we will never see each other anywhere in the world.


    Ruan Mengyao thought so, and her eyes were firmer.

 Chapter 31

    Looking at the mobile navigation, Ruan Mengyao is about to arrive at the restaurant.


    And Gu Qixia on the other side of the prison is not feeling well.


    She was charged with intentional homicide and has been living in panic these days.


    It''s a small room. There''s nothing but a single bed, a small desk and a toilet. It''s all for eating and drinking.


    Gu Qixia, who was wearing the uniform stipulated in the prison, was flustered.


    What to do?


    She just gave Ruan Mengyao a little push!


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengyao who heard her secret that day and was afraid that she would destroy herself if she said it, why would she have to push her down the stairs?


    What''s more, Ruan Mengyao is not dead at all!


    Ruan Mengyao is still alive!


    Why do you say she killed people on purpose! Why should she go to jail!


    Gu Qixia can''t help but think of the events of that day:


    that day, Ruan Mengyao was wearing a nurse''s uniform, but Gu Qixia didn''t notice her at all. She was really flustered when she found out that Ruan Mengyao heard that she had had a fetus.


    She also had the idea to explain, but when Ruan Mengyao found that she had noticed herself, she turned her head and wanted to run.


    She didn''t want to let Ruan Mengyao go because she was afraid that she would mention to others that she had had a miscarriage.


    Who knows Ruan Mengyao''s reaction is so big!


    She gave birth to the idea of simply letting Ruan Mengyao die.


    Who knows Ruan Mengyao didn''t die, just miscarried.


    But even so, she asked for it!


    I thought it would be perfect, but I didn''t know I was going to kill a palace city.


    Miyagi


    Thinking of this name, Gu Qixia has some inexplicable taste in his heart.


    When she heard Ruan Mengyao fall down the stairs, she thought that no one saw her. She never thought that Miyagi had just come back after handling the matter. She saw all this in her eyes.


    Then she was trapped in the hospital by the people brought by Miyagi and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Until they give themselves to the police, after asking some questions, they put themselves in such a ghost place.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you are a villain!" Gu Qixia was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Hello! Is anybody there! I''m going out! "


    Seeing that there was no one to talk to her, Gu Qixia was even more desperate.


    She kept beating on the door and stood on tiptoe to shout out from the little window with the iron fence on the door.


    "Is there anyone! I''m going out! "


    The guard was impatient of her call, kicked a foot door, scolded: "be quiet!"


    "You! You... " Gu Qixia was angry to death by the prison guard''s attitude, "you wait for me!"


    "Oh, I''m waiting." From the small window on the door, the C.O. looked in and showed a sarcastic expression. "They''re all here. What''s the big lady''s temper? Be honest with me."


    Gu Qixia almost cried: "I want to see my parents!"


    "Wait, it''s specially explained that you have to wait more than others. Be quiet, or I''ll put you in the cell


    When she first came here, she was in the cell all day because of the noise.


    Then, I don''t want to go to that kind of place in my life.


    Watching her quiet down, the C.O. left with satisfaction.


    Gu Qixia let go of the hand holding the iron fence and sat back on the bed, his eyes full of despair.


    What to do? I really got into a big trouble this time.


    "It''s boring."


    If Ruan Mengyao saw the end of Gu Qixia, she would feel that she had been able to live well.


    At this point, SRO restaurant.


    After getting out of the taxi, Ruan Mengyao looked up and down at SRO stores.


    It''s a little small, at least for Miyagi.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd in Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao was stopped by the polite waiter as soon as she came in.


    The waiter bent down and politely stopped her, neither humble nor overbearing, and asked, "is that Miss Ruan Mengyao?"


    "I am."


    "Just give me your luggage. This way, please


    The waiter guides the way inside, and Ruan Mengyao discovers that the restaurant is not as simple as it seems.


    Until she got on the elevator, Ruan Mengyao saw the glittering but not greasy and vulgar decoration on the second floor, and felt that she had not entered the wrong restaurant.


    After all, people like Miyagi


    Then she was led to a room.


    The service provider opened the door attentively, but didn''t go inside.


    Ruan Mengyao came in and found that the dishes were all ready according to her own taste.


    The man, wearing a expensive suit, was sitting on the other side looking at her. He was so handsome that she couldn''t understand the smile on his evil face.


    Miyagi first said: "sit down, the food is just on."


    Ruan Mengyao did not speak, but she sat down quietly with full face.Miyagi was very happy to see her obedient.


    This happiness is very obvious, obviously to Ruan Mengyao noticed.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth, she saw Miyagi''s smiling face suddenly stiff.


    Miyagi frowned, discontented and said: "why do you always ask me some annoying questions, my expression is not obvious enough?"


    Ruan Mengyao picked up the tableware and ate quietly.


    There''s no need to go against food.


    The food cooked in this restaurant is really remarkable, even better than those restaurants he took her to before, otherwise Miyagi would not be here.


    Mingming ordered a table, but Miyagi did not lower his mouth. He just put his hands around his chest and watched her eat quietly with a cold expression.


    No matter how delicious the food is, people will not be able to eat it even if they stare at it with that kind of eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao glared at him and said, "what are you staring at me for? Is the food poisonous?"


    "Toxic."


    With so many words, Miyagi stopped looking at her and began to eat.


    Two people like this, also don''t speak, just bury oneself in silence to eat.


    Although it has a very foreign name, SRO restaurant has both Chinese and Western food.


    Unfortunately, what Miyagi ordered today is Chinese food, because Ruan Mengyao likes it.


    What''s more, two people caught the same piece of tofu at the same time.


    Ruan Mengyao looks up at Miyagi, only to find that the other side is also looking at him.


    She immediately loosened her chopsticks to add another piece of tofu.


    Miyagi took the piece of tofu and put it in her bowl.


    Ruan Mengyao stared at Miyagi suspiciously, protecting the bowl and asking, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 32

    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s vigilance, Miyagi couldn''t help laughing and crying: "if you like, eat more. "


    he finally said something.


    Ruan Mengyao thought so, but did not refuse his kindness.


    After all, there is a good saying: food is the most important thing for the people.


    She doesn''t care about him during the meal.


    I don''t know that her every move is admired deeply.


    Muchen had expected that Ruan Mengyao would not leave, so he could only leave quietly with a check.


    Look at Ruan Mengyao again.


    The food was delicious. As long as they didn''t open their mouth, the meal would be finished happily.


    When Miyagi finished eating, he saw that Ruan Mengyao was still chewing and swallowing.


    He watched quietly, and so did Ruan Mengyao, eating her own food quietly, regardless of Miyagi''s eyes.


    At first, Miyagi really thought she was beginning to be obedient.


    Until Ruan Mengyao ate a whole plate of three fresh shark''s fin, some soft fried fillet, and then extended her chopsticks to the chestnut chicken


    Miyagi finally realized that the woman was just chewing food and didn''t want to talk to herself.


    So he broke their tacit understanding at dinner.


    "Enough, don''t eat when you''re full." Miyagi can''t help talking.


    "I''ll finish this time." Ruan Mengyao chewed something in her mouth and couldn''t pronounce clearly. Her eating appearance suddenly became ferocious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miyagi suspected his eyes for the first time and said, "Hey, are you full?"


    "I really don''t understand," Ruan Mengyao, who was seen through by him, swallowed the last mouthful of chestnut chicken, picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth. "I have no money and no color. Boss Gong, you have refused to let me go. What are you trying to do?"


    Miyagi raised his legs, folded his hands on his knees, and looked at Ruan Mengyao.


    Indeed, the woman in front of me has no money and no power.


    It''s against my heart to say that she is not good-looking.


    But good-looking women, as many as he wants, are more beautiful than Ruan Mengyao.


    But he didn''t know why, just didn''t want her to leave him.


    He likes her to stay with her all the time, and to look at her like she has nothing to do.


    Miyagi said very seriously, "I want you to follow me."


    "With you?" Ruan Mengyao looks surprised.


    Miyagi continued to seriously face: "every day."


    "Every day, every day?" Ruan Mengyao almost lost her chin. She felt that she could put a few pieces of braised pork in her mouth.


    "Don''t get out of my sight."


    Ruan Mengyao thought for a while and said, "you just hang me on you."


    Miyagi even accepted her suggestion, saying: "if you think so, I''ll think it over."


    Ruan Mengyao, who originally wanted to choke him, was choked so much that she couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s talk about how you can get me to leave." Ruan Mengyao simply opened the window and said, "I think our relationship ended when the child died unexpectedly. I''m tired of the old days and want to start a new life."


    At this point, she looked into Miyagi''s eyes.


    Miyagi looked at her and did not speak. He motioned for her to continue.


    "As you know, the suitcase with my ID card and passport can''t be taken back from you. It''s so easy for me to find a noble man. I want to go abroad to avoid you What''s the result? I''m right in front of you, you know


    "I beg you to let me go, ah no, let us both go. It''s easy to get together and disperse. Let''s all be more open. "


    Seeing that Miyagi was still not moved, Ruan Mengyao had to move out of Muchen.


    "I''m tired. You even sent liexun to catch me before, didn''t you? Did he tell you who was standing in your way? "


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it''s mentioned, Miyagi has that kind of dangerous smile on his lips.


    Ruan Mengyao, who is very familiar with him, knows that this means that Miyagi is angry.


    Soft is not good, only hard.


    Although I don''t want to be involved in Muchen any more, I have no other way.


    She knows that Mu Shen''s identity is not simple, because he can take her home under the blockade of Miyagi and help her get rid of the arrest of liexun and others.


    Miyagi took two steps, raised her chin and said, "the wild man you''re out there?"


    Ruan Mengyao is silent and does not speak. She does not deny it.


    Just refuted in the heart for a while, and apologized to Mu Shen.


    I''m sorry to take you as a shield.


    "Do you think any man would like a woman with five million dollars in debt?" Miyagi loosened her chin. "The five million checks were cashed in the bank. What did you do with the five million checks?"


    "We have nothing to do with each other before. You can''t ask about the five million rounds!" Ruan Mengyao retorted, though she was a little guilty.The five million was actually given to Ruan Huabin, a poor, lazy and greedy relative.


    Facing her dodgy eyes, Miyagi''s hand slowly stroked her face and said, "you''re a money worshiping woman swindler."


    Ruan Mengyao wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She took his money. That''s right.


    It''s true that he was pregnant with his child.


    "Yes, I am. I worship money. I lied to you," Ruan Mengyao said with an ugly smile. "Then how can you let me go?"


    "Don''t laugh like that. It''s not pretty."


    Miyagi patted her on the cheek, went to one side, took out his wallet: "come on, how much do you want?"


    He folded several banknotes and stuffed them into Ruan Mengyao''s collar.


    That is the place where he and Ruan Mengyao like to kiss most when they are together.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body shook with it.


    "I only have the cash. How much do you want?" He asked again, as if he thought the cash just now was too little, and then he threw one credit card after another in front of her.


    "How much does it cost you to stay?" He said confidently, "it''s money. I have as much as you want."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face became more and more ugly with his actions.


    She slowly opened her mouth, stared at him, and said, "am I so unbearable in your eyes?"


    Miyagi sat opposite her, tossing out his checkbook, arms on the table, fingers crossed, and dragging his chin.


    His expression even looked innocent: "don''t you want money? How much money won''t go? Write for yourself how much you want. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s breathing became heavy and her hands trembled.


    She took out the money Miyagi had put in her collar, threw it on the table, and picked up the checkbook with her fair hands.


    One hand in front of the other and the other in back. The chequebook was pricking.


    One tear is not enough. She folds them together and wants to tear them a second time. She finds that she can''t tear them.


    She picked up the money, the bank card and the checkbook and crudely smashed it into Miyagi''s arms, covering her head and looking miserable.


    Miyagi looked at her face that looks like crying but not crying, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He took her by the hand and led her out.


    Since she said that there is no relationship between them, it is OK to have another child!


    Ruan Mengyao was taken to the underground parking lot by Miyagi.


    She wanted to break away from his hand many times, but the more she broke away, the more tightly Miyagi buckled.


    "Miyagi, let me go. Where are you taking me?" Ruan Mengyao struggled hard.

 Chapter 33

    "Let you go? Let you go. Can you give me five million now? " Miyagi continues to pull Ruan Mengyao toward the parking lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Mengyao can''t answer him.


    "What? Can''t get five million? Well, then give me another baby, and you won''t have to pay me back if you have a baby. " Miyagi said to himself.


    "Miyagi, you are shameless. I don''t want to go with you. Let me go."


    Ruan Mengyao is very afraid. Although she still has some feelings for Miyagi, it is obvious that Miyagi regards her as a fertility tool.


    She felt insulted.


    On the way from the private room to the underground parking lot, Ruan Mengyao was dragged by the palace city.


    "Miyagi, take it easy. You hurt me. Where are you taking me?" Ruan Mengyao was very helpless, angry and scared.


    "Go where you should go..." Miyagi angrily said, while opening the door, will Ruan Mengyao into the car co driver.


    "Miyagi, you let me down, I will not go with you." With that, Ruan Mengyao was about to open the door.


    Seeing this, Miyagi drives impatiently with one hand and controls Ruan Mengyao with the other hand to stop her from doing dangerous actions.


    "You''re not going to die!"?! Crazy woman. " Miyagi said angrily, locking the door at the same time.


    "If you don''t let me down, I''ll die with you!" Then Ruan Mengyao came forward to move the steering wheel.


    Ruan Mengyao''s move didn''t matter. It scared Miyagi a lot.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit the front isolation belt, Ruan Mengyao was still spinning the steering wheel in that direction.


    Miyagi yelled, "you are crazy!"


    At the same time, I tried hard to break the steering wheel, only to hear "stabbing..." A sound, the car side body rubs the isolation belt to slide past.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao was a little bit afraid, and her strength on her hand was much smaller.


    Miyagi took the opportunity to control the direction of the car and found a safe parking area to stop the car.


    "You crazy woman, you don''t want to live. Don''t pull me!" Miyagi angrily looked at the frightened woman around him and yelled.


    "I want to get off. Who told you not to let me off?" Ruan Mengyao knew she was wrong, but she was still angry and muttered in a low voice.


    Miyagi got out of the car and was ready to see if there was any damage to the car. He turned around in front of the car, but there was no serious problem except a long scratch.


    When he returned to the car, he found that the co driver was empty, and then he found Ruan Mengyao, who was about to run away not far from the back of the car.


    "You crazy woman!" Gongcheng has been so angry by Ruan Mengyao that she doesn''t know what to do with her. "Ruan Mengyao, where are you going to escape? I''ll catch you and deal with you! "


    Miyagi shouts and chases after him. Ruan Mengyao is very scared and runs back along the road desperately, calling for help.


    But because this area is relatively desolate and sparsely populated, there is not even a car, so no one can hear it at all.


    "Where are you going?" Before long, Miyagi caught up with Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi grabbed her and heard Ruan Mengyao yell "ah!" Then the whole person soared.


    Miyagi held her on his shoulder.


    "You let me go You bastard, you put me down. " Ruan Mengyao was beating and kicking, wriggling on Miyagi''s shoulder.


    "Don''t move, you dare to escape! Damned woman, do you think I can let you go? " Miyagi grabbed Ruan Mengyao and beat his hands.


    "You let me go, let me go..." Ruan Mengyao is still struggling, but it has no effect at all.


    When he got to the car, Miyagi was very angry and threw Ruan Mengyao into the back seat of the car. Then he found a rope on the car and tied up Ruan Mengyao''s hands and feet.


    "What are you doing? You are kidnapping, you untie me! " Ruan Mengyao was very angry and afraid.


    Miyagi walked back to the driver''s seat as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "You''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you for kidnapping!" Ruan Mengyao pounded the driver''s seat and said.


    "Sue me if you can! See if you have the ability! You crazy woman Miyagi slammed the door and the car started again.


    "See if you have the ability!" This sentence has been in Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    Yes, he is so powerful that there is nothing he can''t do.


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly thought of Gu Qixia who was in prison.


    Although Ruan Mengyao knows that she was pushed down by Gu Qixia, Miyagi has no direct evidence to prove it.


    However, Miyagi can effortlessly send Gu Qixia to prison.


    And it only took such a short time, which made Ruan Mengyao afraid.


    What kind of power do you have to have to do this?


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly reacts. She realizes how naive it is to talk about law with people like Miyagi.


    I''m confused by Miyagi Chi. Ruan Mengyao thought


    Miyagi glanced at Ruan Mengyao, who suddenly became quiet in the rearview mirror, and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Think about it? No more nonsense? ""Did you do anything to Muchen?" Ruan Mengyao is eager to know.


    Hearing that she cared about other men, Miyagi''s face became gloomy.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruan Mengyao was even more flustered. "He just wanted to help me. If you have any anger or anger, just tell me."


    "I won''t tell you about him now. Unless... " Miyagi said carelessly.


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless you are obedient, I promise I will tell you all this slowly." Miyagi said again.


    "Why should I listen to you? I also have my right to freedom in life! " Ruan Mengyao was so angry that she was about to explode.


    "If you don''t listen, you''ll never see him." Miyagi with threatening words sounded again.


    Ruan Mengyao is very tangled in her heart. Is it really the only way?


    Why God let them meet again? This is what Ruan Mengyao didn''t want most, but it was what she longed for in her heart.


    But she didn''t want it to happen


    The car drove very fast on the road, the mountains on both sides gradually faded, and the boundless sea gradually came into view.


    Soon, they came to the seaside.


    The car drove to the gate of a three story villa standing by the sea.


    The door opens automatically and the car enters the compound.


    In the middle of the courtyard is a rockery standing in the middle of the pool, which is covered with all kinds of flowers and plants.


    Ruan Mengyao was taken out of the car by Miyagi and walked directly to the building.


    At the door, the housekeeper came out and said respectfully, "young master."


    Miyagi let out a "hum" and went to the second staircase with Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    Ruan Mengyao kept struggling in Miyagi''s arms, trying to break away from him and go to the ground: "Miyagi, you asshole! Untie it for me


    During the struggle, when she saw the housekeeper looking at her strangely, she really wanted to find a way to get in.

 Chapter 34

    Miyagi ignored Ruan Mengyao and went straight to his bedroom on the second floor, throwing her heavily on the big bed.


    But he didn''t want to untie the meaning of Ruan Mengyao''s hands and feet. A man entered the bathroom with a bath towel.


    "Miyagi, untie me quickly." Cried Ruan Mengyao.


    She kept rubbing her hands and feet, hoping that the next second the rope would be rubbed off by herself.


    "Miyagi, do you hear me? You tie it too tightly. It''s hard... " Ruan Mengyao was really cried by Miyagi Qi. She looked at the direction of the bathroom with tears in her eyes, and her voice became full of crying.


    In response to her, there was no sound except the sound of the toilet clattering and water flowing.


    "Dead Palace City, stinking Palace City, palace city, you bastard!"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know why she was like this. She wanted to leave him far away, but


    The more she thought about Ruan Mengyao, the worse she felt, cursing low.


    Just then, the sound of water in the toilet stopped.


    Then the door opened and Miyagi came out wrapped in a white bath towel.


    Hair in the water, the ups and downs of the strong chest still hanging some drops, giving a sense of confusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Mengyao looked straight at the soul of the man, suddenly felt his heart beat faster a lot.


    "Have you had enough?" Miyagi has come to Ruan Mengyao''s side.


    See her fanatic looking at themselves, but some proud heart, very enjoy her eyes.


    Miyagi didn''t know why he had such an idea. He shook his head hard to make himself sober.


    "Ah," Ruan Mengyao just came back to her senses, blushing shyly, "untie me quickly."


    "Untie? Good Miyagi readily agreed.


    However, it was not like Ruan Mengyao thought that Miyagi was unbuttoning her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Mengyao vigilantly side body, avoid the hand of palace city.


    "Untie it for you. Didn''t you ask me to untie it for you?" Miyagi deliberately misinterprets Ruan Mengyao''s meaning, with a slightly upturned smile.


    "No, I asked you to let me go." Ruan Mengyao was angry and roared.


    "Let you go? For what? What qualifications do you have to share this with me? " Miyagi glared at her and asked.


    "I..." Ruan Mengyao is speechless.


    "You''re going to have a baby for me. That''s the only thing you can do now. Don''t think about anything else." Miyagi once again reminded Ruan Mengyao to return to reality.


    With that, Miyagi turned around and trapped Ruan Mengyao, "ah, don''t Please let me go, don''t... "


    Ruan Mengyao thinks of the warning from Miyagi''s grandmother. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Miyagi any more. She doesn''t want to think about the past.


    She struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of Miyagi because she was tied up.


    The more Ruan Mengyao struggles, the stronger Miyagi reacts to her.


    "Damn it Miyagi scolded low.


    "No, Miyagi, please, no Well... "


    Miyagi directly buckled the red lips that had been closing in front of him.


    "Well..." This deep kiss made Ruan Mengyao paralyzed, and her whole head seemed to lack of oxygen.


    "It seems that your body is more honest than you Enjoy it... " Miyagi likes Ruan Mengyao''s reaction to himself very much. There is an unspeakable feeling in his heart, as if this feeling has a long history.


    "You must give birth to a child for me. Remember, don''t let me find out that you are taking medicine and obedient, or you won''t want to know everything you want to know!" Miyagi warned Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao was awakened by Miyagi''s words. The beauty just now seemed to disappear.


    Ruan Mengyao, wake up, don''t fantasize about beauty


    Ruan Mengyao reminds herself.


    She thought that her regular leave had just passed and she was still in a safe period. She should not get pregnant so soon.


    And now even resistance is useless, so we have to soften our body.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was so obedient, Miyagi felt a little more happy, so he untied her hands and feet. He didn''t know why he was so fascinated by this woman.


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly shrank when her feelings burst.


    "What are you doing?" Miyagi was enraged by her actions.


    "I can give you a baby, but you have to promise me a condition." Ruan Mengyao said.


    "What do you want?" Miyagi would like to see what more tricks Ruan Mengyao wants to play.


    "We don''t have any relationship after the baby is born." Ruan Mengyao''s tone was firm, and her eyes became resolute.


    I don''t know why Miyagi just felt confused and pained when he wanted to leave before he started.


    He looked at her, trying to see through the little woman.


    Ruan Mengyao felt uncomfortable when he saw her. She could feel the rising anger of the other party, so she raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile:"Is Mr. Gong reluctant to leave me?"


    Miyagi naturally would not admit that he really did not want her.


    "I promise you." He didn''t turn his head, grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s hand and tried to vent his anger.


    Ruan Mengyao bit her lower lip and scolded Miyagi.


    "Wait, I have another condition." Ruan Mengyao feels that danger is approaching. She wants to take this opportunity to find everything she can.


    "Why are you so busy? What else do you want? " Miyagi said impatiently.


    "I want to live a normal life. I should have my own job and my own life." Ruan Mengyao said firmly.


    "No, I won''t allow you to run around with my baby." Miyagi refused directly. There was no room for negotiation.


    "But I can''t do nothing? What''s the point of my life? " Ruan Mengyao retorted hopelessly.


    Miyagi no longer paid attention to her, but there seemed to be something in her eyes, like making a decision.


    "Why are you so busy?" With that, he blocked Ruan Mengyao''s words with action.

 Chapter 35

    All night long, Ruan Mengyao''s whole body broke up.


    When she wakes up, a ray of sunshine outside the window shines on her face through the curtain. She lazily moves her body and finds that she has pain all over her body. She suddenly remembers all kinds of last night and subconsciously looks to the side.


    She was the only one left on the bed, and there was no temperature nearby.


    Ruan Mengyao sat up with all her misery.


    Lazy to the bathroom for bathing.


    The hot water drenched her head, making Ruan Mengyao know that all this was not a dream.


    A moment later, Ruan Mengyao came out with a white bath towel. Just then, the housekeeper knocked on the door: "Miss, before going out, the young master ordered you to come to the company before 9 o''clock. He has ordered me to prepare your clothes. I put them on the hanger at the door. You can go downstairs when you have finished. The car is waiting for you."


    "Before nine?" Ruan Mengyao looked at her watch. There was only one hour left. "Oh, OK, I see. Thank you."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what Miyagi was going to do, and she was also very confused about what she was going to do in the company.


    She opened the door and saw a dark blue lady''s professional dress hanging on the hanger. She was even more puzzled, but she did not hesitate.


    After changing clothes quickly, I put on professional makeup in 5 minutes and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Just as she was about to go out, the housekeeper called her, "Miss, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "No, there''s no time." Ruan Mengyao said anxiously.


    "The young master told me that you must have breakfast." The housekeeper was even more anxious. He was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would not eat breakfast, and that he would not finish what the young master told him.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s fear, Ruan Mengyao reluctantly went back to the dining table, stuffed a piece of bread, took the milk in the cup, drank it all at once, wiped her mouth and said, "is that ok?"


    The housekeeper finally let go, "Miss, take your time."


    Ruan Mengyao quickly picked up her bag, rushed out of the door and got on the bus.


    "It''s you?" After Ruan Mengyao got on the bus, she found that it was the person who had followed her before, and it was lie Xun.


    "Hello, Miss Ruan. My name is liexun. From today on, I will be responsible for picking you up and going to work." When liexun finished, without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to slow down, the car had already started and was driving fast on the road.


    "Pick me up to work?" Ruan Mengyao looks puzzled. She thinks of the conditions she put forward to Miyagi, hoping to live a normal life. Is it She still thinks it''s impossible.


    Soon, the car to a high-end office building, stop, "here, Miss Ruan, young master waiting for you on the 30th floor." Liexun said.


    "Thank you." Ruan Mengyao was so surprised that she couldn''t believe everything.


    Ruan Mengyao quickly entered the building and took the elevator to the 30th floor.


    Just got off the elevator, outside the door of the elevator stood a customer service staff, standing there respectfully, as if waiting for someone.


    "Hello, are you miss Ruan Mengyao? The president is waiting for you in the office. This way, please The customer service staff politely indicated the direction with their hands.


    Ruan Mengyao followed the customer service staff to the door of an office. The customer service staff knocked on the door and only heard a "please come in". The customer service staff opened the door and said, "president, Miss Ruan is here."


    "Well, you can do it." Miyagi was standing at his desk, facing the floor to ceiling window. He didn''t turn around until someone knocked at the door.


    "Very punctual, 8:59:10, you come in." Ruan Mengyao was talking about her, of course.


    "Palace "General Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to call him.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Seeing Ruan Mengyao coming in, Miyagi turned to her and said, "don''t you really want to work and live a normal life? What do you think of working here? " Miyagi continued.


    It seems like a question, but I can tell from Miyagi how it changed Ruan Mengyao thought.


    "You mean let me work in your company?" Ruan Mengyao said in disbelief.


    "Yes, you understand correctly. From today on, you will work here and be my secretary." Miyagi didn''t say it in a soliciting tone, which sounds more like an order.


    Ruan Mengyao knows that she has no right to choose. Either work here, or go back to work as a canary in Miyagi and keep it in big house.


    She didn''t want to be a canary: "OK, I''m in." Ruan Mengyao thought clearly and answered decisively.


    "Very good. Then you go to the personnel department to go through the formalities. I''ve already said hello. You can go there directly. Someone will tell you what your daily work is then." Miyagi sat back at his desk, picked up a document on the desk and said.


    "Oh." Ruan Mengyao turned and was about to open the door and go out.


    "Wait a minute." Miyagi stops her.


    "Well?" Ruan Mengyao turned back and said, "is there anything else?" Asked in doubt.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Miyagi''s eyes were still staring at the document and asked casually.


    "Eat Yes Ruan Mengyao didn''t understand why he cared so much about whether she had breakfast or not."That''s obedient. It''s OK. You can go down." When Miyagi heard that she had eaten, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but his tone was still cold. There was no temperature, so people couldn''t guess what he thought.


    Only Ruan Mengyao was left in a mess in the wind Let him alone. Maybe he just asked at will. Ruan Mengyao thought so, and then came out with the door.


    These days, Ruan Mengyao goes to and from work on time every day, and is picked up by liexun on time.


    And she also learned from Lin Si that nothing had happened to Mu Shen.


    Ruan Mengyao settled down for the time being, doing her own work step by step in the company, and gradually became familiar with the company staff.


    In the company and Miyagi, just like the general staff and the boss, there is no difference and they get along well.


    Ruan Mengyao is also gradually adapting to such a life.


    Ruan Mengyao always sees a woman''s back in the company these days when she is working. She feels familiar, but she thinks that she hasn''t been to work for a long time. She is a little neurotic at work, so she doesn''t care about it.


    This morning, Ruan Mengyao went to Miyagi with a document for signature. When she came to the door, she knocked on the door as usual, and then pushed the door in. Unexpectedly, she saw a woman sitting on Miyagi''s lap, flirting with Miyagi


    "No I''m sorry Ruan Mengyao was stunned by her present state, shy and angry. Angry? Why are you so angry? Ruan Mengyao was in a complicated mood and asked herself. She wanted to disappear immediately.


    When she was about to take the door out, she subconsciously glanced at the woman The woman Why do you look so familiar Summer snow


    That woman is Xia Xue It''s the back of the woman I''ve seen in the company recently


    When Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue, she looks at Xia Xue. Xia Xue''s body trembles. It seems that she also recognizes Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 36

    Ruan Mengyao quickly took the door out, but her mind was still in doubt,


    "you, come with me." Xia Xue doesn''t want to talk to Ruan Mengyao.


    "Xia Xue Is it really you Although Ruan Mengyao has been very sure, but the first reaction is still involuntarily asked.


    "You want me to remember the past with you here?" Xia Xue said wearily.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that some colleagues had noticed them, and she didn''t want to say anything in front of so many colleagues, so she got up and came to the roof with Xia Xue.


    "Ruan Mengyao, what are you doing back here?" Xia Xue turns around and looks at Ruan Mengyao with hatred. She asks her sternly, "do you think you''re not miserable enough for the palace city?" Xia Xue can''t control her mood.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean I did to Miyagi? " Ruan Mengyao asked.


    "Don''t you really know?" Xia Xue''s eyes full of hatred, "seven years ago, regardless of Miyagi''s feelings, you resolutely abandoned him. When he was chasing you, you were hit by a car..." When Xia Xue said this, her eyes were obviously red.


    "Ah? Miyagi was hit by a car? " Ruan Mengyao really doesn''t know what happened at that time. When she heard Xia Xue say that Miyagi had a car accident for him, she felt very guilty and sad.


    "At that time, he was seriously injured and had been in a coma for a year. The doctors were not sure whether he would wake up." Xia Xue continued.


    "It was because of you that he suffered the accident." Summer snow very sad said, "that year, I have been with him, take care of him."


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know what to say. She can only listen to Xia Xue silently and recall what happened before.


    "Fortunately, God didn''t want to see Miyagi in a coma all the time. A year later, he woke up, and I was always with him and taking care of him." Xia Xue said excitedly.


    "Maybe God has heard my prayer, but the doctor says Miyagi has selective amnesia. He has completely forgotten you, so don''t bother him again. Can I beg you?" Xia Xue said.


    "In other words, Miyagi doesn''t remember the past, does it?" Ruan Mengyao couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t remember the past, but that he has forgotten you and all kinds of things with you." Xia Xue reminds her.


    Ruan Mengyao remembered the scene of seeing him for the first time when she returned home. No wonder, no wonder she felt strange. It turned out that he had lost his memory


    Miyagi really forgot me. Ruan Mengyao was very disappointed.


    "Besides, we''re engaged. We''re going to have a wedding soon. Please don''t show up in front of him and hurt him any more." Summer snow with a little joy, said.


    "Engaged?" Ruan Mengyao heard Xia Xue say that she and Miyagi have been engaged, it is a heavy hit, sour heart, "Congratulations, I will be far away from Miyagi." Although Ruan Mengyao said so, her heart was dripping with blood.


    Ruan Mengyao has become more depressed since she knew what happened seven years ago, and she is afraid of Miyagi. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Miyagi.


    Miyagi''s attitude toward her is also a little strange. However, because the company needs to adjust its personnel recently, Miyagi has been busy with this matter and has not pursued it deeply, but he is still a little bored.


    On that day, the company held an important meeting and announced the personnel adjustment list. Among them, Zhang Qiang, manager of the financial department, was laid off because of corruption and bribery.


    After the meeting, everyone went to lunch one after another, leaving Ruan Mengyao alone in the workplace to paste the layoff notice.


    Zhang Qiang became angry and was born with evil thoughts. Kidnap Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao yelled for help, but because it was noon, the company people went out to eat, no one noticed Ruan Mengyao.


    Zhang Qiang takes Ruan Mengyao to the underground parking lot and shoves him into the car.


    I was about to get on and drive when I saw Xia Xue coming down from the car.


    Ruan Mengyao saw Xia Xue in the car, "help, Xia Xue..." Ruan Mengyao calls for help.


    Xia Xue sees Ruan Mengyao struggling in the car and looks at Zhang Qiang. She doesn''t know what to do. At this time, Zhang Qiang grabs Xia Xue with a backhand.


    "Oh, coincidentally, the president''s fiancee? If you tie one, you tie two. Let''s do it together. You can be a companion. " Zhang Qiang jammed Xia Xue into the car.


    "You let me go, you know who I am, you dare to tie me? Be careful of Miyagi, you can''t afford it. " Summer snow not to be outdone said.


    "Oh! The tone is not small. Now that you are in my hands, how dare you shout like that? " Zhang Qiang ignored her and drove to the viaduct.


    Xia Xue and Ruan Mengyao''s hands and feet are tied. Although they struggle hard, they still have no effect.


    On the way, Zhang Qiang called Miyagi: "Hello, President of Miyagi!"


    Because he was driving a car phone, Miyagi''s voice came from the car: "Zhang Qiang? What''s the matter? " Miyagi heard something wrong with the sound.


    "I have your fiancee. If you don''t want her to have an accident, you can take 10 million yuan to the viaduct to redeem someone Don''t call the police Zhang Qiang said hatefully."Zhang Qiang, do you think you can succeed by doing this?" Miyagi said very calmly.


    "What? Do you think your fiancee is not worth 10 million? How about one more person? " Zhang Qiang said.


    "Miyagi, don''t listen to him. Call the police immediately." Ruan Mengyao said anxiously.


    "Miyagi I''m afraid Xia Xue is afraid to cry and shout.


    "Zhang Qiang, did you kidnap two people?" Miyagi heard Ruan Mengyao''s voice and said, "you have seed, wait. If they lose one hair, I will never forgive you!" Miyagi immediately cut off the phone and arranged for the car to go straight to the viaduct.


    When Miyagi arrived at the viaduct, he saw that Ruan Mengyao and Xia Xue were controlled by Zhang Qiang at the head of the viaduct. As long as Zhang Qiang pushed them gently, either side could easily fall down.


    "President of Gongda, you''re here. Where''s the money?" Zhang Qiang asked.


    "Here''s the money. Let the people go first!" Miyagi''s cold voice answered, saying that he would come forward to save people. It''s about to pull people.


    "Don''t move, you can only save one of these two!" Zhang Qiang asked again.


    Miyagi looked at Xia Xue and Ruan Mengyao. He was also very tangled. His brain was thinking about which one to save.


    Xia Xue and Ruan Mengyao are quietly waiting for him to make a decision.


    Miyagi remembered that when he slept in the hospital for a long time, the first person he saw was Xia Xue. Xia Xue told herself with a smile that she had been waiting for her for a year, and they had been in love for seven years.


    Even if he doesn''t remember anything, seven years of love must be very deep!


    At least, it is much more stable than the general relationship with Ruan Mengyao.


    Finally, Miyagi reaches out to Xia Xue, his fiancee.


    Even if the heart died long ago, when Ruan Mengyao saw Miyagi embrace Xia Xue''s shoulder without hesitation, Ruan Mengyao could experience the general feeling of suffocation again.


    Heart, as if by a big hand hard grasp, merciless.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi with despair in her eyes, and was pushed into the turbulent River by Zhang Qiang.

 Chapter 37

    "Buzz!"


    The motorcycle made a harsh roar, and Zhang Qiang showed a ferocious smile. He set up a motorcycle and ran away with a suitcase full of money.


    Miyagi seems to feel the blood flowing back, and some of the most precious things are passing at the speed of light. Miyagi quickly takes off his suit and is ready to jump into the turbulent river.


    "No, I''m afraid." At this time, Xia Xue, like octopus, hugs Miyagi''s arm first.


    Xia xuetie''s cheek on Miyagi''s arm is full of happy smile. Miyagi chooses herself between her and Ruan Mengyao. It must be that Miyagi also loves herself.


    "Let go." Miyagi brow deep lock, not gentle to shake off the hands of Xia Xue.


    "Bang!" At this time, a slender figure took the lead to jump into the water, Miyagi did not hesitate to follow.


    At this time, a strong sense of suffocation swept Ruan Mengyao in the river. The cold water choked Ruan Mengyao''s nose and then entered her internal organs.


    At the last moment when Ruan Mengyao was conscious, all she wanted was relief: Mom, I''ve come to you. There will be no more pain there.


    Mu Shen first put his arms around Ruan Mengyao''s neck. Ruan Mengyao''s hands were beating wildly in the water. When he had Mu Shen as the support point, his whole body strength grasped the pillar without hesitation.


    When Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao again, Mu Shen had already carried Ruan Mengyao to the shore.


    If it wasn''t for him to leave alone, would his Yao Yao die in the cold river today?


    Mu Chen regretted why he wanted to give Yao Yao to Miyagi.


    "Put her down!" Miyagi strode forward, his voice full of anger and possessiveness.


    "Master Gong, don''t be greedy. Since you choose to give up, you have no power for a long time." Muchen walked steadily to his car without looking back.


    Originally, he was ready to serve with his fists to teach the palace city, who was unkind and robbed by himself, but when he heard Mu Shen''s words, his feet stuck to the ground.


    He could not forget Ruan Mengyao''s despairing and sad eyes when he chose Xia Xue.


    What''s the point of despair? It''s just a deal. It''s clear which is more important. Miyagi comforts himself in this way.


    "Let''s go back!" Xia Xue gently stroked Miyagi''s arm and handed the suit to Miyagi.


    "I don''t like being touched!" Miyagi said coldly, with a firm chin and no warmth.


    Xia Xue takes back her hand like an electric shock for fear that Miyagi won''t like it. Xia Xue clenches her fist tightly. Anyway, as long as Miyagi is by her side, even if Miyagi is flirting, Miyagi''s choice will be her own.


    Xia Xue sneers in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital VIP ward:


    "cough!" Ruan Mengyao wakes up in her dream, and what comes into her eyes is mu Shen''s beautiful face, who is reading a book.


    "Are you awake?" Muchen put down the book in his hand and laughed gently.


    "Why are you? I thought I was going to die!" Ruan Mengyao said in surprise, weakly repaying Mu Shen''s smile.


    "Fool, how can you die? I''m here!" Muchen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s nose tip. Under the sunshine, he could see the milky white fluff and couldn''t help scraping it.


    "Cough!" Ruan Mengyao also felt Mu Shen''s intimacy, coughed lightly and said goodbye awkwardly.


    Suddenly Knock on the door suddenly rang out, then only to hear a touch, the door of the ward was kicked open.


    The man walked in slowly with long legs, and looked at the two people in the room.


    "Oh! Just out of the water, can''t wait? " Miyagi''s face stinks and his words are ironic.


    Originally, Miyagi wanted to come back to see Ruan Mengyao later, for fear that he would choose Xia Xue to revenge Ruan Mengyao at the critical moment of life and death. Originally, Miyagi only wanted to see Ruan Mengyao outside the door. When he saw the intimacy between Ruan Mengyao and mushen, Miyagi just felt that his guilt was feeding the dog.


    "What does it have to do with you? I can''t wait. What''s the matter? I''m afraid Mr. Gong has forgotten the fact that he has a fiancee. I''m looking for a sense of existence here. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Ruan Mengyao''s lips and teeth let Xiangji, frowning, resentful satirize Miyagi, resentful of his choice at the critical moment.


    Even though, she is not qualified.


    "I have nothing to do with you. We were together just a few days ago. What do you mean? Do you think I''m qualified for a child relationship? "I''m not sure?" Miyagi suddenly showed an ambiguous smile and looked at Mu Shen''s gloomy face like a winner.


    Ruan Mengyao''s originally pale face suddenly became paler and lifeless.


    "Miyagi, I said, don''t be greedy. Since you have chosen your fiancee at the critical moment of your life and death, you want Yao Yao to pay for your sin and die for you, so you are not qualified to come here. What you say here is your demeanor as a man?"


    Muchen did not show any weakness. He stood up beside the bed and fought back against Miyagi.Muchen and Miyagi are like two leopards about to duel, secretly competing for power.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who are not qualified. I''m afraid it''s you who are amorous. Mu Shen, Yao Yao, when do you want to go home with me?" Miyagi seems to feel sorry for the general admiration, deep pick eyebrows, vaguely called Ruan Mengyao''s nickname, Ruan Mengyao owes Miyagi 5 million, Miyagi know Ruan Mengyao must dare not go home with him.


    Ruan Mengyao was shocked. When they were in college, every time Miyagi wanted to kiss Ruan Mengyao and eat Ruan Mengyao tofu, he would call her Yaoyao in an almost ambiguous tone.


    But things have changed.


    "Let''s go!" Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi calmly without any emotion. She owes Miyagi 5 million yuan. She has no right to choose. What''s more, she doesn''t want to make trouble for mushen.


    "Good boy Miyagi got the expected answer, and his lips could not help rising.


    "Is that what you want?" Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao in disbelief, as if he were seeing a stranger again.


    "Yes Ruan Mengyao pretends to smile easily. She slowly moves her body, but falls down when her feet touch the ground.


    A pair of thin, cool and slender hands steadily catch Ruan Mengyao. With the help of the master of the hands, Ruan Mengyao is held in his arms by Miyagi.

 Chapter 38

    "Yao Yao, do you have any difficulties?" Mu Shen''s lost voice with a trace of determination, as if to comfort himself, maybe to understand Ruan Mengyao''s personality.


    Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao''s back and pauses for three seconds, as if giving Ruan Mengyao an opportunity to answer.


    But the final answer to Muchen is Miyagi holding Ruan Mengyao''s back.


    "Why don''t you answer him?" Miyagi''s unhappy and low voice reminded Ruan Mengyao.


    "Tell him I didn''t volunteer and wait for him to save me and get hurt? Sorry, I''m not so stupid! " Ruan Mengyao has no expression.


    "Hum!" Miyagi gave a cold hum, opened the co pilot''s door and pushed Ruan Mengyao in without gentleness.


    The car bumped all the way, and finally came to the villa by the sea. Miyagi took her to the room on the second floor.


    "Don''t talk about me. I''ll go myself." Ruan Mengyao covered her wrist in pain and complained.


    Miyagi ignored her and said coldly, "you can''t go out freely in the future. If you want to go out, you must have my consent."


    "No, I also need to be free. If I stay here all the time, I will suffocate." Ruan Mengyao listened to Miyagi''s unreasonable request, raised her voice and retorted immediately.


    "I didn''t always let you stay here, give me a baby here, and then you can go." There was no emotion in Miyagi''s voice, as if everything was just a deal.


    Have a baby, and then you can go, five million?


    Ruan Mengyao smiles bitterly in her heart, as if she were just a fertility machine.


    "I have a request. I hope you can help me to take care of my family." Ruan Mengyao looks into Miyagi''s eyes, full of hope. She will never forget that rainy night, nor how desperate her mother died.


    Miyagi casually glanced at Ruan Mengyao, subconsciously want to refuse, women! He didn''t like to do anything for women except money, especially when he was a gunslinger.


    But when Miyagi''s casual eye turned to Ruan Mengyao''s shining eyes, he found for the first time that this woman''s eyes would shine, and he could not say what he refused.


    "Good." Language is one step ahead of the brain. Then Miyagi was annoyed and coughed awkwardly: "taking care of my family is a threat to my business. Sooner or later, it will bring down taking care of my family. It''s just cheap for you."


    Ruan Mengyao bit her lower lip and fell into memory, revealing her two Ivory teeth.


    Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao into his arms, and his voice is low and magnetic. He spits out warm words in Ruan Mengyao''s ear: "what are you thinking about?"


    "No Ruan Mengyao struggled uncomfortably, spitting out two words without temperature.


    Ruan Mengyao nearly made the palace city fire.


    "Either take a bath by yourself or do it together." Miyagi''s voice is hoarse and doesn''t look like it. It exudes deep sexuality.


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t stand the ambiguous atmosphere any longer, so she pushed away the palace city and got into the bathroom.


    Only Miyagi''s low laughter came from behind.


    Ruan Mengyao dallied in the bathroom for about an hour, until the water in the bathtub became cold and she didn''t want to go out.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''ll go in and catch you." When the seemingly insidious threat penetrated into Ruan Mengyao''s ears, Ruan Mengyao put on her bathrobe in a hurry and went out barefoot.


    The hair is half dry but not dry. The bathrobe is specially bought by the assistant, revealing the boundless scenery.


    Miyagi is wearing a bathrobe and leaning on the head of the bed. The open collar design in the front allows Ruan Mengyao to have a panoramic view of her wheat colored angular abdominal muscles, which are lean and strong. Miyagi''s not too long hair was pasted on his forehead, which removed a lot of Yin cold temperament and made him more childish.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t help but think of the time when she was with Miyagi: she was lying on Miyagi''s body. After indulgence, she stroked the texture of Miyagi''s muscles with her slender fingers.


    At this time, Miyagi will smile, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes doting and gentle.


    Then Ruan Mengyao''s face would turn red and she would like to find a crack in the ground.


    Memories stopped suddenly when they were held by Miyagi.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s lust. His cold and alienated eyes are full of heat. His eyes fall on Ruan Mengyao''s plum blossom.


    Miyagi once said that he liked this plum blossom best, because every time they enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water, Miyagi would see it and knew that it was Ruan Mengyao who was with him, not others.


    Love to the depths, Miyagi ferocious and hoarse voice asked the arms of the dying woman: "say, you give me what kind of ecstasy."


    The woman in her arms should have no family background and no figure. Greedy also even if, in the face of him every time teeth sharp mouth, do not make him angry do not give up.


    It can almost be said that there are no other advantages except pure appearance.


    But he has always been abstinent, except for the woman in front of him, he has no desire to touch others, and every time he faces Ruan Mengyao, he can''t extricate himself.


    The woman under her was tired and speechless, but Miyagi was more and more fierce, forcing Ruan Mengyao to say the answer she didn''t know."No I don''t know. " Ruan Mengyao from the mouth of the weak and Confucian spit out a few words, only hope that Miyagi can quickly let her go.


    Miyagi is very satisfied with Ruan Mengyao''s weakness, which is much more lovely than her sharp teeth.


    There is no end to the night.


    When he woke up the next day, Miyagi found that he took Ruan Mengyao in his arms and slept all night, and this feeling was good.


    Miyagi can even see Ruan Mengyao''s face on the small hair, like a lovely big child, light spit out the breath hit Miyagi''s resolute face.


    Miyagi didn''t want to bear to squint.


    Ruan Mengyao exhaled in pain, pushing Miyagi''s body with her hand, but Miyagi kisses her lips and swallows all the pain into her stomach.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up again, it was afternoon, and there was no temperature on the other side of the bed.


    Ruan Mengyao struggles to get out of bed, but falls under the bed because her legs are weak.


    Ruan Mengyao beat the foot of the bed in chagrin and cursed Miyagi in her heart.


    At this time, the housekeeper Wu Ma suddenly entered, and her voice was as cold as a machine, which scared Ruan Mengyao.


    "Miss, you are awake."


    "Well Wu Ma, what''s the matter? "

 Chapter 39

    Wu Ma looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was in a mess. She immediately put down her seafood soup and helped Ruan Mengyao to get up.


    "Miss, the young master asked me to mend your body." Although Wu Ma takes care of Ruan Mengyao''s daily life, she has no respect in her eyes, because she is not only responsible for taking care of Ruan Mengyao, but also for monitoring her.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and said thank you, but her heart was sad.


    And now on the other side: the dark and noisy bar is full of ambiguous and crazy revelry.


    In the private room of the bar, Miyagi drinks the red wine in his hand and appreciates Zhang Qiang''s broken fingers one by one.


    "Ah." Zhang Qiang uttered a shrill scream and was engulfed in the noisy bar.


    "Mr. Gong, please let me go. There are children and elders in my family, and my child has leukemia. I dare to do this when I have no way to go. You just think I''m a fool and I don''t know what''s good." Zhang Qiang kowtowed on the ground and made a bang bang sound.


    Leng Zhiyan, a dusty man, is sitting on the sofa in his windbreaker. Even if he wears casually, the new Armani watch on his wrist is worth 20 million yuan, which can''t be underestimated. The eyes are long and narrow. They are the most attractive peach blossom eyes at present.


    "Oh, the palace is killing people here!" Leng Zhiyan is not polite.


    "Send him to prison." Miyagi has a touch of emotion in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to abolish Zhang Qiang and throw him into prison for a life sentence. However, when Zhang Qiang told him about his child''s leukemia, and he was also impressed by this incident, Miyagi was soft hearted.


    "It''s not fun to be so generous." Leng Zhiyan''s boring smacking is like a dandy.


    "What can I do for you?" Miyagi goes straight to the point. This young man who grew up together is usually surrounded by women. He is the only child in his family. He lives a dream life every day. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Leng Zhiyan sees the things that Miyagi asks himself, and moves to the side of Miyagi. He says mysteriously: "I want you to help me find someone."


    "Find out for yourself." Miyagi put his wine glass on the table and made a loud noise.


    "No, my family is arranging a blind date for me. Now my father is in charge of me. I have to go to work every day. My mother monitors all activities. If I look up a woman, my family will not turn upside down." Leng Zhiyan was so excited that he was frustrated. A man''s face could feel the look of grievance.


    "Name." Miyagi said firmly, there is no doubt that he is conniving at the present.


    "I don''t know. I have long hair and goose face. I was a virgin before yesterday. There is a bloodstain on the bed. There should be DNA on it. Otherwise, would you like to go to the hospital for me?" Leng Zhiyan is more and more excited. Last night, he drank too much and had an indistinct relationship with a woman. He only knew that the woman had a violent struggle. The first time, then there was no next.


    Miyagi raised his legs and left, with a group of bodyguards following him.


    "Well, you haven''t helped me find it yet!" Behind the cold delay followed, but was mercilessly stopped by the bodyguard.


    On the other side of the palace city, he was going to the old palace house.


    Today is Grandma''s 74th birthday. Grandma specially ordered Miyagi to let him bring Xia Xue for dinner.


    The old palace house is as grand as a castle in the center of the city. Many tourists want to visit outside, but they are blocked by a magnificent wall.


    The long table is full of precious dishes, many of which are not seen by ordinary people.


    "Grandma." Miyagi respectfully holds an old man to the table. Li Juan is nearly 75 years old, but her body is surprisingly strong. Even though she is very young, her appearance is just Miyagi''s mother''s age.


    Miyagi''s father disappeared at 10 o''clock in Miyagi because he went to sea. His whereabouts have been unknown for so many years. Everyone in the Miyagi family knows that there is no way back.


    Miyagi''s mother, unable to bear the blow, immigrated to Norway and lived a simple life of washing and cooking alone.


    Miyagi''s sister died unexpectedly in front of 7. When Miyagi was not an adult, Li Juan was in charge of the whole family, and Miyagi was the only child. Miyagi also respected Li Juan.


    Miyagi takes care of Li Juan. After sitting down, she sits next to the table. Xia Xue is considerate and close to Miyagi.


    Xia Xue is the daughter-in-law appointed by her grandmother, not only because Xia Xue is a descendant of the royal family of state y, but also because her father has a huge family business in China, and her identity undoubtedly matches that of Miyagi.


    Just before I came to Miyagi to pick up Xia Xue, I accidentally got Xia Xue''s physical test sheet, which shows that Xia Xue''s palace is very cold and not easy to get pregnant.


    Xia Xue kneels down at the foot of Miyagi, begging Miyagi not to tell Grandma about it.


    Miyagi doesn''t matter. It''s just a child. What''s more, his serious abstinence makes him have no desire to touch Xia Xue.


    It happens that Ruan Mengyao is pregnant, and Miyagi hopes to keep the child. So I agreed."Xia Xue, come on." Li Juan waves to Xia Xue, her eyes are full of love for Xia Xue.


    Xia Xuewen meekly called her grandmother and helped her to Li Juan''s side.


    Li Juan takes Xia Xue''s hand, and the bracelet on her hand comes to Xia Xue''s hand. She claps Xia Xue''s delicate hand lovingly and solemnly: "this is for our palace''s granddaughter-in-law. You and Miyagi will be married next month, and grandma will give it to you in advance."


    "Thank you, grandma. It''s beautiful." Xia Xue raised her wrist and carefully looked at the valuable jade bracelet in front of her eyes.


    "Miyagi, take Xia Xue to your wedding room tonight." Li Juan turned her eyes to Miyagi.


    "No, grandma, there''s something else in the company." Miyagi''s subconscious refusal.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s more important than your fiancee? Now it''s more important to have a great grandson for me. I have to wait until I die." Li Juan can''t let others fight against her.


    Although Miyagi was unwilling, Li Juan raised herself from a young age. He really didn''t want to see Li Juan unhappy.


    "Good." Miyagi agrees and says good night to Li Juan. Under Li Juan''s gaze, Miyagi embraces Xia Xue''s waist and enters the wedding room.


    Xia Xue showed a happy smile, and her upper body unconsciously leaned against Miyagi''s hard chest.


    In Miyagi''s mind, Ruan Mengyao''s Confucianist face appeared unconsciously.


    Miyagi is fidgeting with her tie. She''s just a woman. Why should she have to? What''s more, she''s not a virgin. This one is clean at least.


    As soon as Miyagi enters the door, he throws Xia Xue on the door. Xia Xue sticks to the door cleverly, waiting for the next step.


    Miyagi pinches Xia Xue''s chin and kisses him, tossing and turning.


    But the heart and the physiological response told him: there was no feeling.

 Chapter 40

    Miyagi''s action became more and more rough, as if to prove something.


    Although Xia Xue is treated rudely, she still holds Miyagi''s shoulder thoughtfully and happily.


    Miyagi tore up Xia Xue''s dress, Xia Xue looked at Miyagi with a shy face.


    Facing Xia Xue''s perfect body, Miyagi''s heart becomes more and more agitated and numb to deal with everything in front of him.


    Suddenly, Miyagi pushes away Xia Xue''s hands, embracing her shoulders, and takes a deep breath.


    Xia Xue''s eyes are terrified, anxiously looking at Miyagi''s nearly perfect eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Miyagi turns and walks into the bathroom.


    Xia Xue holds the skirt under her feet. It''s a shame for a woman when a man pushes away a naked woman, not to mention that the man is still his fiance.


    Xia Xue''s eyes, which were originally full of autumn, are now scarlet, with tears flowing wantonly, but the corners of her mouth are shaking with a smile.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you are not gone. Why do you want to die now?"


    In the bathroom, Miyagi can''t help cleaning his teeth with an electric toothbrush to clean the smell of that strange woman outside.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Xue''s mouth is full of fresh orange flavor, but the feeling of kissing Xia Xue makes people want to push it away, can''t stand it, even can be said to be Disgusting.


    Miyagi can''t help but think of Ruan Mengyao. He thinks that he will want to hug her and kiss her from time to time. They look like burning firewood.


    Is it true that he likes a woman as long as Ruan Mengyao, who is pure at most, rather than a gentle woman as gentle and polite as Xia Xue?


    Xia Xuekui lay down with her eyes as swollen as a goldfish and her back to the bathroom, while Miyagi opened the quilt and lay down on the other side of the bed.


    Although students sleep together, it is like two worlds.


    The sound of Xia Xue choking could be heard all night, but Miyagi had already closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    Miyagi left the palace early in the morning.


    Li Juan took Xia Xue''s hand and asked eagerly, "how about it?"


    Xia Xue used ice towel to cover her eyes in the morning. She couldn''t see any trace and showed a sweet and happy smile: "it''s OK."


    Li Juan happily patted Xia Xue''s delicate hand: "that''s good, that''s good, calculate the right day, and give me a great grandson as soon as possible."


    Xia Xue smiles hard. Only when she gives birth to a child in Miyagi can she stay in the palace.


    It''s a pity that she knows her body well. It''s not what she wants to have. What''s more, Miyagi doesn''t want to touch her at all.


    Here, Miyagi drives aimlessly in the street, but his mind is full of Ruan Mengyao''s lingering figure.


    It seems that I don''t know when this woman has become an indispensable part of his life.


    The more Miyagi thinks about it, the more upset he is. Is he not Ruan Mengyao''s money worshiper?


    Miyagi hit the steering wheel hard and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, are you busy?"


    "Busy!" Leng Zhiyan seldom receives a call from Miyagi. As soon as he hears it, there is nothing good about it. He immediately refuses.


    "What did you say to me yesterday..." Miyagi pretends not to remember, hanging Leng Zhiyan''s appetite.


    "I want you to help me find a man who met me at the golden crown bar the night before yesterday. He has long hair and was a virgin the night before. That''s all I know. " Leng Zhiyan one day, Miyagi is willing to take the initiative to help himself, saying it all for fear that he won''t remember.


    "Well, you can help me find some pure women. I''ll see you in golden crown tonight." Miyagi dropped this sentence and hung up.


    The cold extension on the other end of the phone is a chill. Miyagi, who has been abstinent for seven years, is not looking for a woman to eat!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Leng Zhiyan took more than 20 women into the private room.


    These women are pure type, snow-white skin, clean face, but the figure is very plump.


    Leng Zhiyan carelessly sat on the sofa: "brother, I''m interesting enough. You want a few, I''ll find you more than 20, and all of them are virgins. I''ll give you meat."


    Miyagi''s fierce eyes swept the girls in front of him. All the girls clung to the skirt and looked at each other secretly.


    Miyagi, the young master of Haicheng''s largest company group, has an amazing appearance. He is much higher than the fresh meat on TV. Even if he plays, it is a wonderful history in his life.


    Miyagi glanced around, shook his head, glanced at him and said indifferently, "let them all go."


    "Damn, I can''t do it. I''ve been looking for it with my staff all day. If you say no, you don''t want it. You''re not interesting enough." Leng Zhiyan said excitedly, and he almost stood on the sofa with Miyagi theory.


    Miyagi took a cold look at Leng Zhiyan. Like a fighting chicken, Leng Zhiyan fell on the sofa like a deflated balloon."You all go. I''ll let the assistant at the door give you the hard work later." Leng Zhiyan waved like a chicken and drove the girls out.


    When the last girl left, she looked back at Miyagi unhappily, which was the shock of Miyagi.


    "Wait!" Miyagi''s words are loud and clear.


    "You come back." Miyagi pointed to the last girl and said.


    The girl had just entered her freshman year. Because of her brother''s leukemia, she came up with the idea of selling it for the first time. The target of the sale was Miyagi, a famous city in Haicheng, and she didn''t feel at a loss.


    And she had made up her mind, was suddenly rejected, in the life and death of her brother white trip, will have just started not very happy that scene.


    "Me?" Bai Muxuan pointed to herself and asked.


    Bai Muxuan is very smart, and what makes this face most smart is the eyes that seem to speak.


    Miyagi also relied on Bai Muxuan''s last angry stare, as if he had known each other before, just like the missing part of his life.


    "Ah, young master Gong is not so abstinent as he is said to be!" Leng Zhiyan is not afraid of death.


    Bai Muxuan is dissatisfied with Leng Zhiyan''s provocative tone. She looks at Leng Zhiyan as if she is angry and naive. She wants to attack Leng Zhiyan and stares at her eyes angrily.


    Miyagi was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The voice is gentle, as clear and sweet as the mountain spring beating the stone.


    "Bai Muxuan." Bai Muxuan didn''t have stage fright at all, and her clean eyes were staring at the evil spirit of Miyagi with a trace of fierce eyes. She said calmly.


    "Why sell it?" Miyagi asked in a word.


    Bai Muxuan''s face was covered with embarrassment for a moment. She was ashamed and indignant. She came out to sell and sell.


    "You don''t care about that." Bai Muxuan said with great pride.


    "You don''t care about that."


    "You don''t care about that."


    This sentence is so familiar, as if in my mind a flash, a girl in the heavy rain to push away a boy, crying.

 Chapter 41

    This time, Bai Muxuan didn''t look into Miyagi''s eyes any more. Instead, she looked at Miyagi''s tie as if she was escaping.


    "Miyagi, it''s time to get down to business." Leng Zhiyan starts to show his compassion for jade again. Looking at Bai Muxuan''s shame, he quickly changes the topic and raises eyebrows at Miyagi.


    "You know, I have 10000 ways to know. You can choose to say it yourself or I''ll check it out?" Miyagi is aggressive, eyes tightly lock Bai Muxuan, giving people a huge sense of oppression.


    "Why are you pushing me so hard?" Bai Muxuan''s self-esteem was deeply affected. Her eyes were red, but she could not help but shed tears. Hoarse voice, as if the next moment will be choked.


    The scene in front of us overlaps with the memory, but the memory has long been buried in the sea.


    The woman in front of her was shivering. In order to cope with this evening, she wore a knee length skirt. The air conditioner in the bar was turned on to the maximum. Bai Muxuan was shivering.


    Miyagi put his suit coat on Bai Muxuan, passed Bai Muxuan, stood at the door and spat out: "follow me."


    Bai Muxuan followed behind Miyagi.


    Leng Zhiyan couldn''t help laughing behind him. He didn''t expect that Miyagi would have a day of pity.


    "Hey, Miyagi, don''t forget to help me find someone." Leng Zhiyan suddenly thought of something and immediately ran to the door, shouting to the back of Miyagi.


    At this time, Leng Zhiyan suddenly found a figure at the door, which seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Lin Si sat at the bar, sipping his wine one after another, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Ruan Mengyao next to him holds Lin Si''s head in his arms. Today, Lin Si asks him to come to the bar and tells her that he has lost his virginity.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Lin Si painfully: "don''t cry, I want to cry again, you will be bitten by the dog."


    But Lin Si cried even more.


    Lin Si is wearing a dress with bare shoulders. When Leng Zhiyan''s big hand touches Lin Si''s bare shoulders, Lin Si looks back like an electric shock. She has been drinking too much for a long time. Now she sees two people by herself.


    I couldn''t recognize the person in front of me and the man she was sleeping with that day.


    It looks like a man.


    "Hi, hello." Leng Zhiyan takes care of Lin Si with a smile, and his inquiring eyes search Lin Si''s face.


    "You''re sick." Lin Si picked up the bag and hit the abnormal face that touched her shoulder.


    The sound was so loud that even the bartender who was mixing wine was shocked.


    Ruan Mengyao looks up at Leng Zhiyan. He doesn''t think it''s Leng Zhiyan. Miyagi''s good brother grabs Lin Si and runs away. Lin Si also knows that he has made a mistake and is very cooperative.


    When lengzhiyan kneaded his head and woke up, the two girls in front of him had disappeared in the crowd.


    "Damn it Leng Zhiyan stamped his feet and cursed.


    Miyagi takes Bai Muxuan to a 6 star hotel. Bai Muxuan looks at everything around her curiously.


    Miyagi leads Bai Muxuan into the suite and picks her eyebrows: "take a bath."


    Bai Muxuan pursed her lips, looked at the noble prince in front of her, and whispered "Hmm".


    For Miyagi, he didn''t hate the woman in front of him, and sometimes her smile and frown had fatal attraction for him. And the depth of memory overlap, not more, not less, just what he wants.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si are running on the street. Just as Ruan Mengyao is patting her chest to avoid a disaster, a motorcycle rushes onto the curb and flies Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao whirled around in the air and fell to the ground. Only Lin Si''s loud cry could be heard nearby.


    Besides, just as Bai Muxuan had just finished washing her bathrobe and walked to the palace, her mobile phone rang.


    "Mr. Gong, something happened to Ruan Mengyao."


    When Miyagi received a call from his assistant, he immediately put on his coat.


    Before leaving, he left a pile of banknotes and a sentence: "don''t do this kind of thing in the future. Today''s transaction is cancelled. Take the money to treat your brother."


    Then no matter how surprised Bai Muxuan was, she went straight to the hospital without looking back.


    In the hospital, the smell of disinfectant is everywhere.


    Three bright red characters in the operation hold Miyagi''s heart.


    Miyagi wondered what he would do if Ruan Mengyao was gone?


    What to do?


    When Miyagi realized what he thought, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous. A woman who worships money has disappeared. Isn''t life the same?


    "Palace Palace City When Lin Si saw Miyagi with his swollen eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Do you know me?" Miyagi, who was deep in thought, looked up at Lin Si unhappily.


    "Why don''t you know each other? When you were in university with Yao Yao..." Lin Si said with a big tongue.


    The operation light turned green at this time. The doctor took off the mask and showed his old face: "the patient''s right leg is broken, and his spine is broken. Please be hospitalized as soon as possible. "At this time, Miyagi''s assistant with a group of doctors and nurses carrying a stretcher directly took Ruan Mengyao from the bed and carried her out.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Si tried his best to stop Ruan Mengyao, dissatisfied with the palace city.


    But the bodyguards behind Miyagi had already stopped Lin Si.


    "Miss, this is the order of master Gong. Don''t worry, Miss Ruan will get better treatment. "


    Lin Si can only watch the palace city directly pick up Ruan Mengyao.


    At the seaside villa, the drugged Ruan Mengyao finally wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees the palace city smoking in her bedroom.


    "Why am I here, Si, Lin Si?" Ruan Mengyao tried to sit up in pain.


    Miyagi stepped forward and pressed Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder, yelling: "you have a broken spine and right leg. If you don''t want to have a comminuted fracture, just stay still."


    Ruan Mengyao turned her lips and was very dissatisfied with Miyagi''s attitude. She stared at Miyagi angrily, and her whole face collapsed, as if she was on the edge of anger and could not break out.


    as like as two peas in the same eyes as Bai Mu Xu, the palace city overlaps with the depth of memory.


    Miyagi fully understood that he was not attracted to Bai Muxuan or Ruan Mengyao, but overlapped with the angry eyes or someone in his heart.


    Who is that man?


    Miyagi''s head is more and more painful, and he rests with his hands supporting the bedside cabinet.


    Ruan Mengyao worried and asked: "Miyagi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miyagi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miyagi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Memories gush and Miyagi frowns.


    "You say, do we know each other?" Miyagi asked inexplicably.


    "Aren''t you bullshit? We don''t know each other? " Ruan Mengyao heart a shock, hard mouth, pretending to say.

 Chapter 42

    "Shut up." Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao''s oil tip slipping. He was upset. He gave Ruan Mengyao a look and said impolitely.


    "Then you ask me." Ruan Mengyao did not give in and fought back.


    Miyagi suddenly has an idea, to seal in front of this chattering mouth, where there is 502 glue, let this ya don''t quarrel with him again.


    In fact, there is no such glue in the villa by the sea, but Miyagi lowered his head and sealed the irritating lips with his cold but warm lips.


    When Miyagi''s own behavior formed an impression in Miyagi''s mind, she couldn''t believe it, while Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Seven years ago, when Gongcheng and Ruan Mengyao were lovers, they quarreled. Ruan Mengyao satirized Gongcheng sentence after sentence. As a young master, Gongcheng''s way to make Ruan Mengyao shut up was to kiss her. If the kiss was not enough, he could consider forgiving in passion.


    But that was once, when they had a good relationship, and now


    the liquid soap liquid of a gentle and elegant bath entered Ruan Mengyao''s nose. That''s the kind of woman''s liquid soap, which is different from the elegant perfume of summer snow. It''s the smell of fresh and clean liquid soap, and it belongs to another woman.


    Even though the taste is very light, Ruan Mengyao is still keen to smell it.


    Ruan Mengyao''s pretty eyebrows were slightly twisted, and her face was very blue.


    When Miyagi let go of Ruan Mengyao, she was so angry that it was so annoying to kiss her?


    Miyagi grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s jaw and looked down at Ruan Mengyao''s pretty eyes: "woman, are you not happy when I kiss you? Who put his arms around my neck and yelled for it that day? "


    At this juncture, Miyagi was still playing with a yellow tune. Ruan Mengyao''s face turned awkwardly: "Miyagi, why are you encircling me? If you want children, you can let others have them! "


    Miyagi did not know that Ruan Mengyao had agreed to give birth to a child and then leave, but now she was in such a fierce mood.


    "Do you know that anyone who agrees with the palace family has no right to go back?" Miyagi said firmly, leaving no room.


    Hearing Miyagi''s words, Ruan Mengyao remembers the smell of bath liquid on his body when she was close to him. Her tears could not be controlled. Fortunately, she turned her head to Miyagi and turned her back to Miyagi. No one saw her tears silently.


    A drop of salty tears soaked the pillow cover.


    I haven''t heard Ruan Mengyao''s answer for a long time. Based on Miyagi''s understanding of Ruan Mengyao, generally when Ruan Mengyao is angry, she will fight back, but now the air is as silent as death, so there is only one possibility: Ruan Mengyao cries.


    "You cried." Miyagi firmly said, although did not see the appearance of Ruan Mengyao, but said it is a positive sentence.


    "I didn''t." As a child, Ruan Mengyao knew that she had to shoulder all the hardships and difficulties, because no one would bear them for her even if she was crying. In exchange, she would only laugh at her weakness.


    "Hard mouth." Miyagi cold spit out two words.


    "I said it, I didn''t." Ruan Mengyao is anxious to deny, but her impatient voice reveals a trace of her crying.


    "Oh..." Miyagi sneers.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you follow me and give birth to a child for me. It''s good for you. But during the period, you must give birth to the child. What Miyagi said will not go back." Miyagi took a step back, hoping that Ruan Mengyao could take good care of her illness and put her mood in order.


    No one spoke in a minute, but Ruan Mengyao knew that Miyagi was at the head of the bed, because the pressure of a room never disappeared.


    "I hope you don''t forget the conditions you promised me before, and help me take care of my family!" Ruan Mengyao gritted her teeth in her heart and said that she had only this idea now!


    Without Cheng Wenhui, her mother would not have died. The weak and not enough to be called father, however, intruded into Cheng Wenhui''s home, saying that he was caring for his family, but the prototype was Cheng''s family business. She''s going to take back what should have belonged to her mother!


    "What I promised you, of course I won''t go back on you, but don''t let me find out your whole little actions." Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s back and said calmly.


    "Well, I promise you." Ruan Mengyao said firmly, but her heart is another idea.


    She can''t give birth to Miyagi''s children. She has no father''s love since she was a child. She knows the feeling of broken family.


    When the body is well, Miyagi helps her revenge, she will leave this place forever.


    For the next month, Miyagi indulged in work every day.


    Bai Muxuan''s affairs are stranded and forgotten in the deep sea due to Ruan Mengyao''s sudden car accident.


    Until one day, Bai Muxuan came to Miyagi''s company downstairs and waited for Miyagi.


    Bai Muxuan was wearing a white dress, shivering in the dark sky.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Muxuan is very protective, but this kind of protective desire is only limited to young men who have not graduated from university.What as like as two peas did not happen to Ruan Mengyao, he did not want to see anything like that.


    If it wasn''t for the assistant''s phone call, it might be another life for Bai Muxuan.


    but as like as two peas in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and Bai Mu''s eyes, they see that they are not attracted by their eyes, but the depths of those memories.


    Miyagi can''t remember these memories. Maybe it happened to be a collision with his dream!


    When he realized this, he completely lost interest in Bai Muxuan.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Bai Muxuan''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse, like crying, but her tone was tough.


    That''s right. It''s like this. It overlaps with the figure in Miyagi''s mind.


    Somehow, Miyagi suddenly thought of Ruan Mengyao, the woman who cried but didn''t let herself find out.


    Miyagi shakes his head, trying to shake off the impression in his mind.


    "Do we know each other?" Miyagi passed by Bai Muxuan and went straight to the Lamborghini in front of him.


    Bai Muxuan slaps Miyagi in the face, but Miyagi grabs her wrist sharply. Miyagi throws Bai Muxuan''s delicate hands out.


    In my memory, there was a slap that almost fell on Miyagi''s face.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I''ve asked my assistant to deal with the aftermath. I hope you have some self-knowledge." Gong Cheng said impatiently, but there was no pity in his eyes this time.


    Miyagi took a long step and stepped directly into her Lamborghini sports car. Maybe the woman in the seaside villa should go and have a look.

 Chapter 43

    When you walk into the villa in Miyagi, you find Ruan Mengyao walking in the front yard of the villa.


    But it''s only a month. Ruan Mengyao''s injury is almost cured.


    Seeing the arrival of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao suddenly stops and looks at Miyagi for about two seconds, then continues what to do.


    For Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi is too dazzling and brilliant.


    They fell in love for two years, seven years apart. Even in the seven years after the breakup, she didn''t make any boyfriends.


    how much she wanted to smell the liquid soap or perfume in the palace, and grabbed his collar, and asked what was the reason for her dealings with other women? Don''t you already have me?


    How she wanted to hold him tightly when she saw Miyagi a month later, and told herself that she missed him very much. Even if he lost his memory, she could not leave her injured in the villa for a month.


    How she wanted to tell Miyagi loudly that your sister''s death was an accident, and how I thought it was me who died in that accident.


    But she can''t. If she says it, she will fall into the abyss and be doomed.


    The only thing she can do is to leave and let each other disappear into each other''s world.


    Miyagi keenly discovered the expectation in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, but when he looked at people''s stubborn and alienated eyes, he couldn''t breathe.


    Miyagi strode forward with long legs and pinched Ruan Mengyao''s jaw: "I''m here. Don''t you see me?"


    Ruan Mengyao sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. Miyagi just regards herself as a fertility machine. She knows it very well, just like it is now. Don''t have feelings between them.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao without saying a word. Dissatisfied, Miyagi picks up Ruan Mengyao.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ruan Mengyao was shocked and kept pounding Miyagi''s shoulder, "let me down, let me down." I can''t help kicking my legs.


    "Don''t move, since you are well, you should fulfill your duty!" Miyagi face dew Frost said, without a trace of temperature.


    Ruan Mengyao naturally knew what the obligation of Miyagi was, so she did not struggle any more.


    Today''s Miyagi is particularly rough.


    After that, both of them lay on the bed without making a sound. Ruan Mengyao looked at the ceiling with a pale face, as if time had solidified.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s reluctance, Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao to the bathroom.


    When Ruan Mengyao was carried out by the palace city, she fainted and was unconscious.


    Miyagi is holding a notebook came to the study, began to busy with business.


    When Ruan Mengyao wakes up again, it''s dark. Ruan Mengyao anxiously picks up the phone at the head of the bed.


    "Hello, Lin Si."


    "It''s me. What''s the matter, Yao Yao?" Lin Si''s weak voice came from the other end of the phone. It''s estimated that he hasn''t been relieved from the accident of losing his virginity.


    "You send me contraceptives to the seaside villa!"


    "Ruan Mengyao, do you have conscience or not? I''m like this, and you still instruct me." At the other end of the phone came Lin Si''s usual voice of Zhong Er Bing.


    "I can''t go out. Someone will follow me when I go out. Please, please..."


    At Ruan Mengyao''s request, Lin Si, who almost drowned at home, finally agreed to give Ruan Mengyao contraceptives.


    When Lin Si was in the health food store, there were 24-hour emergency contraception and couple long-term contraceptives.


    Lin Si thought that Miyagi was in such a good shape, and Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi loved each other so much that he picked up the long-term contraceptive pill without hesitation.


    When Ruan Mengyao goes downstairs in her pajamas, she finds Miyagi gracefully cutting the steak and looking at the night finance.


    Ruan Mengyao secretly says that it''s not good. She wants to go upstairs to get her mobile phone and call Lin Si to tell her not to come.


    But just as Ruan Mengyao thought of Miyagi in her heart and didn''t pay attention to me, the voice of Miyagi like Satan came into Ruan Mengyao''s eardrum: "come here."


    Ruan Mengyao looked back at Miyagi, guilty mouth pulled a random bend.


    "Come here." Miyagi repeated impatiently, his eyes full of pressure.


    According to the truth, Ruan Mengyao once spent two years with Miyagi. No matter what Miyagi looks like, she should not be afraid.


    But Miyagi is not the Miyagi before amnesia, and Ruan Mengyao is not the Ruan Mengyao who knows nothing.


    Ruan Mengyao moves to Miyagi in front of him, but Miyagi grabs him in his arms and sits on his lap.


    Ruan Mengyao struggled and stammered: "palace City, I''m not feeling well. Let me down. "


    Miyagi chuckled in Ruan Mengyao''s ear, and his breath stirred Ruan Mengyao''s forehead. His voice was hoarse, and he said vaguely: "is it uncomfortable? How about this? "


    With that, Miyagi hugged Ruan Mengyao and let her sit on her body firmly.


    Ruan Mengyao knew that Miyagi was intentional and had integrity in her heart. Anyway, she had been eaten and wiped clean by Miyagi for a long time, so she sat on Miyagi''s body no longer struggling, frowning and holding her arms, sulking.Miyagi cut a piece of steak and fork it to Ruan Mengyao''s mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t open her mouth, so Miyagi shoves the steak into Ruan Mengyao''s mouth. As a result, she rubs Ruan Mengyao''s oil.


    Miyagi''s heart was full of fun. He gracefully stuffed the steak into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and strongly broke Ruan Mengyao''s jaw and kissed him.


    "You''re sick!" Ruan Mengyao gasps and scolds, but Miyagi gives himself the food he has eaten.


    Miyagi''s joyful laughter spreads into Ruan Mengyao''s eardrum, and Ruan Mengyao slaps Miyagi''s chest angrily.


    Then both of them were shocked by this intimate act similar to coquetry. Ruan Mengyao was sitting in a tight seat, covering up her embarrassment.


    Miyagi once again stuffed a mouthful of beef into Ruan Mengyao''s mouth. This time, Ruan Mengyao could only eat it obediently.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, come out and pick me up." At this time, Lin Si walked in from the door and saw that Miyagi was eating with Ruan Mengyao at the dining table in the hall.


    "I You You guys Lin Si was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. Then he covered his eyes with his index finger and little finger like a treasure and yelled, "I can''t see, I can''t see."

 Chapter 44

    Miyagi gave a dry cough. He wanted to drive this rash crazy woman out.


    But after all, she is a friend of Ruan Mengyao who has just cuddled up with her. It''s better to give some face to the little woman in her arms!


    But the brow had already wrinkled.


    But Lin Si didn''t think so.


    Once upon a time, when Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi were together, Lin Si was so bold and noisy, but Miyagi did not dare to complain because of Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao struggles to get out of Gongcheng''s arms and takes Lin Si upstairs for fear that her request for help from Lin Si to buy Contraceptives will be revealed.


    I saw the messy appearance of the bedroom.


    Ruan Mengyao immediately locked the door and asked, "where''s the medicine?"


    Lin Si blinked at Ruan Mengyao vaguely, eyebrows picked to the direction of the bed: "it''s so fierce, what contraceptive measures do you take!"


    Ruan Mengyao quickly covered Lin Si''s big voice: "Shh!"


    "Good, good! What are you sorry about? " Lin Si also cooperated and lowered his voice, but he still teased Ruan Mengyao in front of him from time to time.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to talk with Lin Si any more. She grabs the contraceptive from Lin Si. When she sees that it''s a long-term contraceptive, she gives Lin Si a thumbs up. Then without hesitation, she pulls out two pills and drinks the water on the table.


    "No, I don''t think it''s good for you to take the contraceptive secretly when you are like this now!" Lin Si knew that it was not easy for Ruan Mengyao to be with Miyagi, and was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would lose the chance to be happy again.


    Lin Si stepped back, just as he wanted to sit on the bed, he thought of something and got up, "eh eh." The sound of the sound is constant.


    Ruan Mengyao gave Lin Si the stool she was sitting on when she was dressing up. She was so calm that she couldn''t calm down: "we can''t go back to the past. If there was a possibility of reconciliation between him and me, I would not have left at the beginning. You know what? Miyagi has lost his memory. I can''t give birth to this child. Children from unsound families don''t have any sense of happiness. "


    Lin Si looks at Ruan Mengyao''s strong appearance, but knows that Ruan Mengyao is very fragile in reality. She can''t deal with her life very well. She can even say that she is not happy except for the two years when she was in love.


    "It''s all up to you." Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao painfully and said, "anyway, you still have me."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you now?"


    Since the accident happened that night, Lin Si has a special disgust and fear in the face of men. He hates talking to men. If a man approaches, he will be furious.


    "I''m so angry. That scum is the young master of Yunmeng company. He''s a compassionate ruffian." Lin Si said with gnashing teeth.


    "Young master of Yunmeng company Cloud dream. " Ruan Mengyao read in his mouth: "Oh! Isn''t that the cold delay? "


    "Yes, that''s him. I saw him in the bar that day. A group of girls were staring at me all the time, and they wanted to come. If he wants to come here, I must knock out all his dog teeth. " Lin Si is full of fighting power like a fighting chicken.


    "I know him. He''s Miyagi''s best friend."


    Life is like a play. The person who bullies Lin Si is Leng Zhiyan.


    After nine o''clock, Lin Si came down from upstairs to go home. He said good night to each other and left.


    Ruan Mengyao is surprised to find that Miyagi is still sitting in the restaurant watching the financial news. Ruan Mengyao is about to go upstairs, but Miyagi suddenly stops her.


    "Come and have dinner." Miyagi''s unhappy voice came into the eardrum.


    "I''m full!" Ruan Mengyao cold response, but in the restaurant alone looking at the news of Miyagi, selfishly continue to go upstairs.


    "There are some things I don''t want to say twice. If you let me say them twice, you will naturally accept some punishment." Miyagi''s voice was full of chill. According to Ruan Mengyao''s understanding, it was the expression of Miyagi''s complete anger.


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly thought of Miyagi''s holding herself to feed today. Her hair on her body stood up and her feet were not controlled by her brain. She walked directly to the restaurant.


    Ruan Mengyao chooses the farthest place from Miyagi to sit down. As soon as she takes her seat, she forks a large steak into her mouth and wants to solve the battle in five minutes. Then she goes back to sleep upstairs and looks forward to not seeing Miyagi when she wakes up tomorrow morning.


    "Sit on my lap." Gong Cheng goes straight to the theme, completely ignoring the two servants who are cleaning the living room.


    Ruan Mengyao only felt shy and flushed to her ears. Ruan Mengyao obediently went to the palace city, stood in front of the palace city and had a strong ideological struggle. She closed her eyes and sat on the thigh of the palace city like death.


    Men are always interested in themselves, but do not obey their own women have a strong desire to conquer, like now.


    Ruan Mengyao obediently cut the steak in front of her and ate it slowly, for fear of angering Miyagi. This guy would say something in front of the public.Miyagi lowered his head and rubbed his lips against Ruan Mengyao''s neck, even showing his sharp teeth.


    Ruan Mengyao was so bitter that he could not speak. Suddenly, the palace city breathed a breath in Ruan Mengyao''s ear. The warm feeling made Ruan Mengyao''s brain numb.


    The next words let Ruan Mengyao just put a big piece of beef in his mouth directly stuck in the throat.


    "If you dare to resist me later, you know the consequences." Miyagi''s low magnetic voice has a different allure.


    "Cough!" Ruan Mengyao coughed, quickly picked up the milk on the table and drank it.


    But in the broad hall, Miyagi''s loud laughter came, and Miyagi''s chest vibrated.


    Memory stretch to three years ago, when in bed, Miyagi voice with ruthless: "later dare to go out with other men, I''ll let you taste the consequences of offending me."

 Chapter 45

    Ruan Mengyao was ashamed of Miyagi''s explicit words and enjoyed this state.


    It took two hours to finish a meal like this.


    These two people in one side you Nong I Nong, the other side of the summer snow is not easy.


    She knew that the person in Miyagi''s heart was not her, but she would never allow other women around him!


    There are not many people in the quiet cafe.


    Summer snow sat in the corner with sunglasses, looking at her appearance, as if waiting for someone.


    But in a few minutes, a middle-aged man came in at the door. The man was wearing a cheap coat. At first sight, he didn''t look like someone who came to this high-end place to spend.


    The shop assistant wanted to throw people out, but the man yelled, "what are you doing? I have an appointment with Miss Xia! "


    The shop assistant knew Xia Xue. Seeing that the man said so, he looked in her direction.


    Xia Xue''s face is not happy, but also helpless. She can only nod and signal the assistant to let him in.


    As Miyagi''s fiancee, it''s not proper for her to meet a man in private. What''s more, it''s not a glorious thing for her to find him.


    Fortunately, there are not many people today, otherwise...


    "Hey, Miss Xia, how are you, long wait!"


    The man got rid of the shop assistant and ran over in a hurry. A mouthful of yellow teeth made Xia Xue feel queasy.


    Eyebrow tiny Cu, "have what matter to say quickly, my time is tight."


    In the face of Xia Xue''s attitude, the man is not angry, just put on a mysterious look, "Miss Xia, this time I photographed a good thing, I will never let you down, but the price is..."


    Xia Xue''s eyes are full of anger, looking at the insatiable man in front of her, the next second, quickly gathered anger.


    The corners of his mouth showed a sneer, "as long as your things satisfy me, the price is easy to discuss."


    With Xia Xue''s guarantee, the man took the things out of his bag.


    It''s a bunch of photos. The protagonists are all Miyagi without exception.


    Miyagi''s side, there has always been a woman, the angle of the photo can only take two people''s intimate behavior, but did not take the woman''s face.


    Xia Xuezhang looks at these photos one by one, and her anger is even worse.


    She would like to see which cheap hoof, shameless, seduces Miyagi!


    "Can you find out who this woman is?"


    The man was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Xia, this woman is well protected by the young master Gong. I went through a lot of hardships to get these photos, but I haven''t got a face yet. If I really want to find out her identity, it may be difficult..."


    as soon as the man''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang.


    The old-fashioned bell reverberates in this elegant area, and all the people around cast surprised eyes.


    Fortunately, there are still some curtains here.


    Man to summer snow sorry smile, "sorry, I answer a phone."


    The call is only half a minute long, but Xia Xue sees the surprise on his face, which makes her a little curious.


    "What happened?"


    The man laughed, "Miss Xia, you are lucky this time. My companion just told me that they have photographed the woman''s face."


    The photo quickly came over. As the face gradually emerged, Xia Xue''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Bang..."


    the huge noise attracted attention again, but this time, Xia Xue did not pay attention to their eyes, but said with her teeth clenched, "don''t tell others about this, the money will be paid to your account."


    Then she left.


    Back in the car, Xia Xue''s mind is full of that woman''s appearance, "Ruan Mengyao, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear again! I will never give you Miyagi! "


    Xia Xue takes out her mobile phone, and the contact person turns to Cheng Wenhui''s name. Fortunately, she saved the woman''s phone before. Now it''s time to use it. Without hesitation, Xia Xue immediately dials the phone.


    "How can miss Xia call me when she has time?"


    "Don''t be so fussy. Do you know that Ruan Mengyao has returned to Miyagi?"


    Xia Xue interrupts Cheng Wenhui and tells her all she knows.


    Cheng Wenhui sneered, "Miss Xia, Miyagi is your fiance. It''s your business that Ruan Mengyao seduces him. Why do you tell me?"


    "Your daughter is still in the detention house. Are you in no hurry? Don''t want to get her out? Can you bear the suffering of your daughter, while Ruan Mengyao has the protection of Miyagi and lives better than anyone else? "


    Xia Xue''s words are in her heart.


    Yes, she can''t stand Ruan Mengyao''s better life than her daughter!


    During this period, because of Miyagi, she has been trying her best to get Gu Qixia out of prison. She hates Ruan Mengyao!


    So he paused and asked, "what do you want to do..."Xia Xue smiles coldly and discusses with Cheng Wenhui. Then she arranges her mood and calls Miyagi.


    Don''t know what he is doing, the phone rings for a long time to connect, but Xia Xue doesn''t care, seems to have been used to.


    "What do you want me for?" Miyagi''s impatient voice came from the phone, which made Xia Xue''s heart tremble.


    It''s always like this. Even if he is his fiancee, Miyagi never gives her a good look.


    "Miyagi, I have nothing to do today. Let''s have a meal together?"


    "You have nothing to do, but I''m busy."


    In the face of Miyagi''s irony, Xia Xue is anxious, but before she finishes explaining, Miyagi hangs up in a hurry.


    The busy tone from the phone cooled her heart, but she would not blame Miyagi.


    "It''s all because of you, Ruan Mengyao!"


    It doesn''t matter if Miyagi doesn''t agree with her. She still has a backer.


    Xia Xue quickly dials another number, "Hello, grandma, are you at home now? Well, I have nothing to do. I just want to see you. I''ll be right there


    It doesn''t matter that Miyagi doesn''t want to see her. His grandmother Li Juan just wants to see her.


    As long as we grasp her old people''s favor, we are not afraid that Miyagi will not listen to her!


    Xia Xue walks into a shop by the side of the road, buys a string of Buddhist beads, tears the label and takes them to Li Juan''s home.


    "Grandma, how did you get out? It''s sunny outside. Get in


    Xia Xue parked her car in the garage and saw Li Juan waiting for her at the door. She went up to help her, "grandma, this is the Buddha''s Pearl I went to the temple specially for you, and let the master shine. Although your old man''s body is still strong, it''s not a bad thing to have more protection."


    The old man liked the child very much, and he was even more glad to see her so cute.


    Pull summer snow to go into the house, "you have a heart."


    They sat in the living room, talking and laughing, in a harmonious atmosphere, like their own granddaughter.


    Thinking of this, Li Juan sighed, looked at Xia Xue and said, "fortunately, you come to chat with me from time to time. We Miyagi are busy in the company all day, and we don''t know if we have a good meal..."


    Li Juan''s eyes are full of worry.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Xia Xue, who was sitting beside her, and asked, "how are you doing with Miyagi? You''re all getting married, and he won''t spend some time with you. "


    The smile on Xia Xue''s face froze and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need him to accompany me. The things in the company are important."

 Chapter 46

    Li Juan is over 50 years old. How can she not see her careful thinking?


    "Come on, if you have anything to say in front of me, just tell me. Is that boy bullying you again? Our palace city is actually a child who is cold outside and warm inside. If there is something wrong, you have to bear with it. "


    Xia Xue shook her head and said with a smile, "Miyagi, where did he bully me? I just wanted to find him to come out for dinner, but..."


    at this point, Li Juan understood, "don''t worry, grandma will make the decision for you. They are all about to get married. What''s wrong with going out for dinner? I still don''t believe it. His company can''t run without him for a while. What else do you want those people to do? "


    Then Li Juan called Miyagi.


    "Hello, grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Li Juan snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you agree to go out for dinner with Xiaoxue? "


    Speaking of this, Miyagi''s eyebrows on the other end of the phone wrinkled, and his expression was full of impatience and disgust.


    But Li Juan didn''t give him extra time to explain, so she gave him a death order, "I tell you, you have to have dinner with Xiao Xue today, and you are getting married soon. Why don''t you choose this wedding dress? It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day. Let''s do it today. "


    Hang up the phone, Li Juan looked at Xia Xue with a smile, straight to her face.


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    "Grandma, what are you saying? What are you satisfied with? Besides, who doesn''t know that Miyagi respects you most? He will certainly listen to what you say. "


    Xia Xue''s flattery made Li Juan feel comfortable, "OK, you don''t depend on me. I just asked Miyagi to come here to meet you."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Summer snow sweet smile, but the heart is full of success.


    Miyagi didn''t come so slowly. It''s probably because of the old lady''s aftereffect.


    After saying hello to the old man, Miyagi takes Xia Xue to the city.


    Xia Xuesi did not mention what had just happened, but kept looking at the restaurants and asking Miyagi for advice.


    "How about this western restaurant? My friend came to eat it last time and said it was delicious. The chef was also hired from abroad with high salary. " Xia Xue looks at Miyagi with her eyes full of expectation, but only for the other party''s indifference.


    Outside the car window, people are surging. Some people are only driving an old battery car, but their faces are full of happy smiles.


    As for her, even if she is dressed brilliantly, even if she is sitting in such a luxurious car, even if she is sitting beside such an excellent person, why is she still unhappy?


    Waving the haze at the bottom of my heart, Xia Xue continues to choose, and finally they go to a restaurant they often go to.


    Along the way, it was Xia Xue who was talking alone.


    In fact, there are many questions in her heart, such as when Ruan Mengyao came back, what''s the relationship between you and her, whether you have recovered your memory...


    but she can''t ask these questions.


    She was afraid that the end result was not what she wanted.


    After dinner, Li Juan recommends a wedding dress shop to Xia Xue. It''s not far from the restaurant, so they walk over.


    On the way, Xia Xue takes Miyagi''s arm and looks envious all around, which makes her feel much better.


    Miyagi hated the feeling of being used to show off, and his pace could not help speeding up.


    Xia Xue almost fell down in her 10 cm high-heeled shoes.


    In the end, she could only let go of Miyagi''s hand and chase after him in small steps.


    When they finally arrive at the door of the wedding dress shop, Xia Xue is in a mess.


    Wedding shop, Li Juan is also in advance to say hello, see this situation, look at each other, do not know what to do.


    A long pretty salesgirl stepped forward, held Xia Xue, and said with exaggeration, "Oh, what''s wrong with Miss Xia? How do you think it''s like being chased by someone? Are you all right? "


    Even if the woman is supporting herself, Xia Xue can feel her eyes sticking to Miyagi.


    With a wave of his hand, he pushed the man aside and said harshly, "I''m fine. Today I''m here to choose wedding dress with Mr. Gong. Your shop is recommended by grandma herself. Don''t let me down!"


    The salesgirl wanted to say something else, but she was held by the people around her.


    What role is Xia Xue, and she can speak? As far as her brain is concerned, she may not be here long.


    Miyagi found a sofa to sit down, picked up a magazine beside him, and looked at it as if no one else.


    Xia Xue''s body is stiff. Then she raises a smile on her face and says to the assistant beside her, "do you have any suggestions?"


    After a long time, the shop assistant said, "Oh, our new designer has put out several new products recently. Miss Xia can see if you like them or not."


    Summer snow picked a quite eye-catching, then went to the fitting room to change clothes.But after a while, there was a cry in the shop, "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Miyagi also looked up with people''s eyes, eyebrows slightly pick, discerning people can see, his mood is very good.


    Summer snow heart a joy, think he is to feel oneself good-looking, white face float up two red halo.


    "Miyagi, what do you think of this one?"


    Miyagi nodded thoughtfully.


    With his encouragement, Xia Xue''s courage grew up. She came forward and pulled Miyagi up. "Let''s take some pictures."


    Then he turned and asked the clerk, "is it convenient?"


    "Certainly. This way, please."


    Miyagi, of course, is not captured by Xia Xue''s beauty. He just thinks that this wedding dress should be good for Ruan Mengyao. He never wanted Xia Xue to be wrong.


    However, he is not good, too brush the face of Xia Xue, if with the elderly complain, it is inevitable that Li Juan will not be happy.


    She can only drag herself to take pictures.


    After taking photos, Xia Xue seems to be dissatisfied with this one, and she changes another one.


    Every change, she would ask Miyagi''s opinion, but he just nodded perfunctorily.


    Unconsciously, it''s time for dinner.


    "Miyagi, why don''t you join me in the evening? Shall we try that French dish over there? "


    Accompany her for an afternoon, is already the limit of Miyagi, now, he can think Ruan Mengyao think tight, want to fly back immediately, now refused Xia Xue''s request.


    Just, how can Xia Xue be as easy as he wishes?


    "Miyagi, let you accompany me well is grandma said, although I don''t want to trouble her often, but you always shirk is not good, right?" However, Xia Xue had to move out of the old lady again, which made Miyagi reluctantly agree.


    "Well, then go."


    Although he promised, Miyagi was not ashamed of Xia Xue''s behavior. He didn''t know how grandma liked such a woman. It was clear that Mengyao was much better than her!

 Chapter 47

    Xia Xue chose a window seat with good vision and concealment.


    "Miyagi, what would you like to eat?"


    The waiter brought the menu. Xia Xue found that most of the waiters in this restaurant are French.


    Miyagi spoke fluent French and ordered what he wanted to eat.


    When she asked Xia Xue, she could not speak.


    Miyagi saw her embarrassment and said directly to the waiter, "she''s the same as me."


    See Miyagi for their own rescue, Xia Xue grateful smile, said, "I didn''t expect Miyagi you even speak French so well."


    Miyagi glanced at her and said nothing.


    Xia Xue sighed, forget it, it''s not the first time to be so embarrassed.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Miyagi occasionally turns to his mobile phone, but Xia Xue''s eyes always fall on this man. He looks at it every day, but it seems that he can''t get tired of it.


    In fact, Miyagi doesn''t want to eat with Xia Xue at all.


    Suddenly, the remaining light of Miyagi glimpses a figure outside the window.


    Inexplicably familiar.


    But in the next second, he determined that the man was Ruan Mengyao.


    "Why is she here?"


    Miyagi Muran road.


    Xia Xue was puzzled, "what''s the matter? Who do you see? "


    Miyagi ignored her.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s hasty figure, he frowned and got up the next second to catch up.


    The sudden change makes Xia Xue startled, "where are you going, Miyagi?"


    Miyagi disappears in front of Xia Xue in an instant. The next second, she finally sees who Miyagi is chasing.


    "Ruan Mengyao! It''s you again


    Jealousy spreads in my heart.


    Why, what on earth are you better than me? Why just look at you, he will be desperate to catch up?


    Xia Xue tries to cover up her anger, pinches her fingertips into the meat and doesn''t feel any pain.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated.


    Xia Xue, of course, is not so stupid as to think that this is the message sent to her by Miyagi.


    It''s Cheng Wenhui.


    "I''ve done it. Don''t worry."


    Seeing the news, Xia Xuecai calms down a little. Looking at the two people who are gradually away, she smiles at the corner of her mouth. The waiter is scared.


    Xia Xue finally noticed the existence of the waiter, "what''s the matter?"


    Open in the domestic restaurant is naturally speaking Mandarin, just Miyagi is intended to embarrass her.


    "Miss, do you still have it?" He had just watched the gentleman leave with his own eyes. Seeing his posture, he probably would not come back again.


    Xia Xue sneered, "eat, why not? Can''t I eat here by myself? "


    "Of course, I don''t mean that."


    On the other side, Ruan Mengyao rushed here in a hurry.


    Because she got a call not long ago.


    "Ruan Mengyao? I know about you and Miyagi. "


    The person on the other end of the phone uses a voice changer, but Ruan Mengyao can''t tell who the other person is.


    However, there was a feeling in her heart that this person must be familiar with himself.


    Although she would like to think that this is just an ordinary fraud call, but when it comes to herself and Miyagi, she has to take it in mind.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man on the other end of the phone snorted, "what do I want to do? Ruan Mengyao, if you don''t do anything bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Take a good look. "


    With that, Ruan Mengyao''s mobile phone received a picture of herself and Miyagi.


    The fingertips cool instantly.


    Four years ago, it all came to mind.


    The next second, what the man said completely broke her heart.


    "If you don''t want this picture to be known by Miyagi''s grandmother, you will listen to me. I promise that as long as you do as I say, no one will know this picture."


    Although Ruan Mengyao was afraid, she didn''t want to be led by the nose, "who are you? Why should I listen to you? You know, I have nothing to do with Miyagi. You can judge my relationship with him only by this picture? What''s more, Granny Li is not so unreasonable. She will never embarrass me just because of this photo with unknown origin! "


    "Oh, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Are you clever or stupid? Miyagi, what he cares about most is his grandmother. I''d like to see which side he will stand on! "


    Then the man was about to hang up.


    Ruan Mengyao finally gave in, "wait a minute!"


    She''s afraid, she''s afraid that what happened four years ago will happen again.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say. What do you want me to do?""It''s very simple. You just have to get to this place at this time in the afternoon."


    With that person''s words, a text message was sent again, which was an address.


    Ruan Mengyao tightly holding the mobile phone, you can see her fear and unwilling.


    "I''ve already said that. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. Oh, by the way, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about master Gong? Do you really have the heart to see him between you and his grandmother? "


    "You are Cheng Wenhui..."


    The person on the other end of the phone suddenly didn''t speak. After a long time, a familiar voice came, "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!"


    As early as Xia Xue talked to her, they made this plan. Instead of fabricating rumors, Miyagi should see with his own eyes what kind of woman Ruan Mengyao is!


    Call over.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her mobile phone and couldn''t move for a long time.


    She doesn''t understand why Cheng Wenhui must kill him!


    Ruan Mengyao finally arrived at the place before the appointed time.


    She carefully looked around, and there was no figure of Cheng Wenhui.


    Suddenly, a black car stopped in front of her, the window was rolled down, and the man in the driver''s seat waved to her to get on.


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously refused and stepped back.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you


    The man laughed, "Miss, do you still think I''m here to kidnap you? You don''t have to look at the age now. What''s more, do I directly bind people on the street like this? "


    The man''s tone is light and makes people feel very close.


    But this is still not enough to make Ruan Mengyao believe him.


    "Well, Mrs. Gu asked me to come. Now, you should believe it?" The man finally said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao believed and got into the car from behind. "Cheng Wenhui, why doesn''t she come by herself?"


    The man looked at her in the rearview mirror and said nothing.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks there is something wrong with her, but she has to harden her head to think about the handle in Cheng Wenhui''s hand.


    And this scene, but just came to the palace, all see in the eye.

 Chapter 48

    Xia Xue stood in the distance, watching Miyagi with a dignified face, but suddenly stopped.


    "Hello! You''ll come back and have a good dinner with me Ruan Mengyao Ruan Mengyao, is there only the woman named Ruan Mengyao in his mind! Xia Xue stamped her feet with anger.


    However, just now that person is indeed Ruan Mengyao, and she got into a big car. As for who the young man is, Xia Xuecai doesn''t care.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! She was still thinking about how to take Miyagi there. Now that she ran into Miyagi, she was relieved.


    "That''s good." This is the result of her summer snow, she murmured to herself.


    I saw Miyagi standing still, but his eyes never moved away from the car.


    Xia Xue stealthily shows a successful smile, she stroked her hair, and walked slowly towards the palace city under her feet.


    "See? I can see it all Xia Xue didn''t say a word.


    At that time, Xia Xue''s facial expression was suddenly different from before. She pretended to sigh, and then shook her head. "I saw that man was Ruan Mengyao. I didn''t expect that What''s the matter? "


    She decided to pretend that she didn''t know what happened with Ruan Mengyao, and took the opportunity to stir up the flames in front of Miyagi.


    "Ah! When I went to Gong''s company last time, I saw that Ruan Mengyao was not clear with other men. I really don''t know how Ruan Mengyao suddenly got involved with that man! "


    Xia Xuedun, seems to suddenly think of something, and then said: "yes, yes! The reason why Zhang Qiang kidnaps Ruan Mengyao is that Ruan Mengyao plays with Zhang Qiang''s feelings. It seems that there is injustice and debt. "


    "Enough!" On hearing this, Miyagi''s whole body was in a state of rage, and his sullen face only increased.


    Seeing his appearance, Xia Xue was more and more satisfied. "It''s just Ruan Mengyao asking for trouble. If she hadn''t played with other people''s feelings, it wouldn''t have happened. Tut tut..."


    "I told you to stop talking! Do you hear me! Shut up Miyagi''s fierce eyes look at Xia Xue. Xia Xue''s voice stops suddenly in an instant, and the whole person is scared.


    I didn''t expect that Miyagi''s reaction would be so strong. She was angry and liked it. Now there was a good play.


    He is dubious about Xia Xue''s words. He can''t make himself accept Ruan Mengyao in Xia Xue''s mouth. She won''t be like that. In spite of this, but the strong possessiveness made him very angry.


    Immediately, Miyagi plans to drive directly to chase Ruan Mengyao, leaving Xia Xue standing on the side of the road. As Miyagi drives away, Xia Xue stands on the side of the road and widens her eyes.


    What do you mean? What is Xia Xue?


    "Miyagi, come back! Why did you leave me! Are you not afraid of my threat? " Xia Xue stands on the main road and does not care about her image. She yells at Miyagi''s car, but it is no longer helpful. Miyagi''s car has already left, and she can''t get any response.


    Bar. Ruan Mengyao looks at the name of the bar and feels familiar with it. It turns out that this is the bar under Leng Zhiyan''s name.


    The colorful and toasting lights hit the crazy men and women on the dance floor. The DJ dance music is strong and energetic, and the noise is full of intoxication, either strong or shallow.


    Ruan Mengyao got out of the car and came to this place with colorful lights. She didn''t like it at ordinary times. She thought it was very noisy and made people feel very quiet.


    "Come with me." The young man, still serious, came to the bar with Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at everything in front of her and immediately sat down on the chair. When she came back, the young man was not with her.


    She frowned and looked at all the strange things around her. She looked out of the door anxiously. The patter of rain came down from the evening and has not stopped now.


    "Another cocktail!" A drunken middle-aged man sat at the bar, his eyes wandering.


    "What do you say to me?" Ruan Mengyao locked her eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you the girl at the bar?" The drunken man said to Ruan Mengyao with saliva in his mouth.


    She shook her head and moved to the other side in fear.


    "Oh, don''t go, accompany me Have a drink. " The middle-aged man was drunk behind his back and said that she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She planned to escape from this expensive place, and suddenly hit a solid chest, "ah..." Ruan Mengyao was hit by some headache, subconsciously looked up at the people in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ruan Mengyao bows and apologizes. Looking up, she sees the person standing in front of her in a suit and a gentle manner. This person is Leng Zhiyan.


    "It''s you." She said in a daze.


    Leng Zhiyan is holding a cocktail in his hand. His eyes are on Ruan Mengyao all the time. He can''t help but get curious and ask, "how can you be here?""I I''ll just look around. " She stammered.


    "You? You hardly come to me. Do you need to hide from me? " Leng Zhiyan immediately took her words.


    Leng Zhiyan is drinking in a bar. Ruan Mengyao notices Leng Zhiyan as soon as she arrives. He has been watching her quietly, but he can''t sit when he sees her being harassed.


    He didn''t understand why she was here. Leng Zhiyan didn''t say anything. He wanted to know what Ruan Mengyao was going to do.


    "I''ll deal with some private affairs. In fact, it''s nothing. I''ll deal with them myself. You can rest assured." Ruan Mengyao said, and he saw the young man not far away. He waved to Ruan Mengyao and motioned him to go.


    Leng Zhiyan nodded knowingly. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. After all, this is his bar, and nothing will happen.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ruan Mengyao said goodbye to him in a hurry, and immediately walked towards the young man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Mengyao was brought into the private room. The light was dim and different from the outside. She looked around and sat down on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry. Please wait for a while. Mrs. Gu will be here soon." The young man immediately politely poured her a glass of water.


    Out of a sense of self-protection, Ruan Mengyao just nodded and thanks, "OK, I see"


    she didn''t drink that glass of water, which she still has more or less.

 Chapter 49

    "Then you can sit here for a while."


    After the young man left, Ruan Mengyao was the only one sitting quietly in the room. She looked around and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After half a meeting, Ruan Mengyao felt more and more strange. Why did she offer herself to come here? Can''t we talk in ordinary places? She had to come to the bar.


    "What the hell is Cheng Wenhui up to?" Ruan Mengyao murmured to herself.


    Ruan Mengyao is on guard, so she gives Lin SIFA a a seat and tells her that Cheng Wenhui asks him to come. If he doesn''t report safety in an hour, come quickly.


    Immediately, the mobile phone ring "Ding Dong --" a text message came in, Ruan Mengyao opened the text message, saw Lin Si received her text message back to her a "OK".


    After sending a text message, Ruan Mengyao installed her mobile phone, and everything was ready. Even if she had an accident, she was left behind.


    Then, the waiter came in with a glass of water, "Miss, are you tired waiting here? We have prepared tea for you. Enjoy yourself


    "Yes, thank you." She simply answered.


    Ruan Mengyao took a look, but as always, she didn''t plan to drink. She was on guard and didn''t want to come to the bar because it was too chaotic. She was afraid that she would fall into this "society".


    Before long, the sound of the door opening came to her ears.


    She looks back at the person, but it''s not Cheng Wenhui.


    She should have thought that Cheng Wenhui would not be so easy to deal with.


    In front of me came a slightly drunk man with a big stomach. He came to Ruan Mengyao with a fat figure and a staggering body. He said, "Miss, wait a long time. I''ll make you comfortable. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the person in front of her and found that it was the man she had just met who had harassed her.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Mengyao subconsciously rushed to avoid him.


    "Isn''t it common to do your business? Do you need to ask me what to do?" The man is wobbly, as if he will fall to the ground in the next second.


    "What? Our business? " Ruan Mengyao didn''t react yet. As she spoke, she walked towards the door.


    The man saw that she was avoiding all the time and quickly blocked Ruan Mengyao''s face. "Don''t hide, just do the business right now? We can go to bed early, too. "


    As soon as she heard it, she suddenly understood that the fat man probably regarded Ruan Mengyao as a stage lady and asked Ruan Mengyao to accompany him all night.


    Cheng Wenhui didn''t expect that she would torture her with such a mean.


    In a hurry, Ruan Mengyao had an idea and said to the drunken man in front of her: "why don''t you take a bath first, and then we''ll..."


    The man laughed, "I don''t think you are not clean, do you dare to dislike me?"


    "No, no! I definitely didn''t mean that! I just hope we can have a good experience. " Ruan Mengyao explained, and then she regretted. What was she doing just now, and she really planned to hand herself in.


    No! Absolutely not! She had to delay to get out of here. She didn''t want to share a room with this man for a moment.


    "Experience?" The man asked her suspiciously, some dubious.


    "Yes, it''s a waste of talent." Ruan Mengyao echoed the man''s words.


    Acting is to do the whole set, said, Ruan Mengyao has stood in the bathroom door for the man to open the door.


    "I''ll wait for you, OK? Now that you know I''m a young lady, are you worried about me running away? In our line of work, we have to be professional. We have 360 lines of work, and we have to be number one. " Ruan Mengyao forced a smile to pull up her smile, until the man walked into the bathroom, she relaxed.


    Fortunately, I sent a text message before, otherwise I would have no one to save.


    Immediately, a room was foggy, and it was obviously a bathroom. At the same time, you can vaguely see the Figure shaking inside. Ruan Mengyao''s fat figure makes her feel sick.


    Ruan Mengyao wants to go out. Seeing that the time is almost right, she goes to the door and intends to open the door to escape. But just as she is about to open the door, she finds that the private room door is locked!


    Cheng Wenhui! Never thought that she would be such a rogue! Scream stuck in the throat rotation... Ruan Mengyao some Leng, brain is about to explode.


    "What to do, what to do!" Now she has gone to let the man take a bath. When the man comes out, it''s time for her to die.


    She procrastinated in order to avoid the man''s sight to open the door, but now even this has no effect.


    "Hua Hua Hua" can only hear the sound of running water in the bathroom. At this time, Ruan Mengyao takes out her mobile phone and calls Cheng Wenhui.


    After a familiar ring, the phone was connected. Cheng Wenhui said to Ruan Mengyao, "how about it? Did you have a good time? Do you really want to thank me for what I''ve done for you? "When Ruan Mengyao heard Cheng Wenhui say this, she understood everything. She didn''t have the determination to talk with her. All this was carefully arranged by Cheng Wenhui. She was waiting for Ruan Mengyao to jump into the pit. "Thanks to you, I''m fine now."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t the boss like you? I bribed the manager of the bar to arrange such a person for you. " Cheng Wenhui talks on the phone with a smile on her face.


    After getting through the phone, Ruan Mengyao learns that Cheng Wenhui arranged it. She bribes the bar manager so that she can jump into the pit.


    "If you don''t come to talk with me sincerely, please change your tactics later. Don''t you think it''s disgusting?" Ruan Mengyao didn''t give up her momentum either.


    Suddenly, the sound of running water in the bathroom suddenly disappeared, and everything was restored to the previous state.


    "Baby? I''ve been washed away. Can we go on? " The voice of the man came out again.


    Even Cheng Wenhui on the phone heard the man''s words clearly, "I see. Haven''t you started yet? It turns out that both of them have a good taste, so I''m an outsider and I won''t disturb you. "


    Then, the voice of "dududu" came from the phone, and Cheng Wenhui had hung up.


    At that time, the bar hall.


    "Come on, let''s keep playing." Cheng Wenhui stood at the table, looking at his chips, waiting for the next deal.


    Then Cheng Wenhui raises the red wine and drinks it down.

 Chapter 50

    Ruan Mengyao was a little stunned. Now she has no way.


    Cheng Wenhui has made up her mind to see Ruan Mengyao fall into disrepute.


    At that time, Ruan Mengyao wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and looked at the man with a big stomach in front of her.


    "Baby, I don''t dislike you, so let''s just start?" Men are getting closer and closer to Ruan Mengyao.


    "I Let''s not worry, OK? It''s still very early. Why don''t you have a few drinks? "


    "You want me to keep drinking? Look at me. How much do you think I''ve drunk? I''m going to do justice to you now! " With that, the man is going to tear off his bath towel.


    Seeing that he wanted to do so, Ruan Mengyao quickly stepped forward to stop, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, little baby? I can''t wait. Don''t struggle." The man imprisons her hand, and the other hand is about to take off Ruan Mengyao''s little cowboy coat.


    "Drink! Drink! I''m not drunk yet! Have a drink and we''ll have a better experience! " Ruan Mengyao said with panic.


    She was afraid, indeed afraid, she didn''t want this man to do something to her, drinking is also his own random nonsense.


    "Will you find some wine?" She raised her head and asked the man in front of her.


    The man touched his chin beard, as if thinking of something, but finally agreed to Ruan Mengyao''s small request.


    Immediately, the man picked up the phone in the room, "waiter, please bring me some red wine in this room."


    With a simple sentence, the man''s attention swept towards her.


    Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smile, she suddenly found that procrastination is the best way, the original mistake before, she must now delay time to wait for her.


    Fortunately, she sent a text message, an hour, she had to last.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first, so as not to disturb your interest." This time, the man did not stop her.


    Ruan Mengyao then goes to the bathroom, takes out her mobile phone again and calls Cheng Wenhui.


    If she can, she hopes Cheng Wenhui can let her out.


    At that time, Cheng Wenhui was twisting her body on the dance floor. Her golden curly hair was particularly conspicuous in the crowd. She was wearing a tight and sexy dress, showing her slim figure. She could not see that she was in her forties.


    A mobile phone ring suddenly lingers in his ears. Cheng Wenhui looks at the caller ID and shows a successful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "How''s it going? Is it done? " Cheng Wenhui said jokingly, with a trace of contempt and disdain in her tone.


    "Cheng Wenhui, what is your purpose?" Some of Ruan Mengyao couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Ha, isn''t it obvious that my daughter you killed is still in prison, so you want to question me? I just want to see you fall apart. Are you not done yet? You''re a chaste woman


    "You''d better let me go!"


    "Are you lying with your eyes open? Let you go? It''s a pity that I finally invited you here. Please let you go Cheng Wenhui said to her word by word.


    Then, Cheng Wenhui said on the phone: "Ruan Mengyao, am I not good enough for you? I''m giving you a surprise. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t try to run away, or you will have no good life in the future. What I have arranged for you is a good little boss, who will be able to marry him for the rest of his life. Do you think I am good to you?"


    Then Cheng Wenhui continued: "ah! by the way! I''ve arranged another surprise for you. Just look forward to it. I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    "I''ll help you release Gu Qixia!" Ruan Mengyao said this condition, but the phone over there has hung up!


    Ruan Mengyao gritted her teeth angrily. She couldn''t get through there again!


    She was pulled black!


    In this way, she had to give up the idea of leaving. Yes, Cheng Wenhui is not stupid at all and will never let her out.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of knocking on the door soon came out of the door, and the men outside could not wait. Did they begin to doubt her now?


    "Baby, are you all right? It''s just going to the toilet. You haven''t been well up to now. " The man said to Ruan Mengyao through the door.


    Now Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to go out to the bathroom at all. At least in this bathroom, she is safe.


    "Baby, if you don''t come out again, I''ll tear down the door. Anyway, I have money. If the door is broken, I can buy 100 of them." Obviously, the man was impatient with waiting.


    What should we do? Is it the only way out?


    Ruan Mengyao chose to open the door, only to see the man''s bath towel has gone, see her out, the next second will she against the wall."What are you doing! Let go of me Ruan Mengyao screamed in fright. Her mobile phone fell to the ground with a "click". She clearly heard the sound of the broken screen.


    "I can''t wait. Now I don''t have to drink any wine. Let''s do something."


    "Wait!" She kept struggling, but it didn''t help in the end.


    "I don''t care about your professionalism. You''re a damned lady who cares so much about what to do!" The man angrily took off Ruan Mengyao''s shirt.


    "Damn it, what are you wearing so much for?"


    "Tear --" Ruan Mengyao''s white shirt was so ruthlessly torn.


    In the process of dealing with that man, her mobile phone was broken, and now she can''t make a phone call. Ruan Mengyao regrets why she didn''t call Lin Si earlier, so she doesn''t have to play cat and mouse with this man here.


    Now she can only hope for Lin Si, and then continue to procrastinate.


    "I said, I want to drink! If you don''t let me drink, I can''t serve you well. " Ruan Mengyao suddenly cried out.


    The man sneered, "you are really incompetent when you talk like this when you are dying."


    Ruan Mengyao tried her best to break away from the man''s hand. She sat down on the sofa, far away from him, poured herself a glass of just opened red wine and tasted it carefully.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to run away. You can''t run out any more." Said, the man sat over and quickly put the salty pig hand to Ruan Mengyao''s skirt bottom.


    "You Stay away from me Ruan Mengyao ignored the others, and then hit the salty pig hand.


    In a trance, I remembered that I had to delay and poured a glass of red wine in front of the man.


    She said with a smile: "don''t be in such a hurry, come on, drink."

 Chapter 51

    Time went by.


    Leng Zhiyan is drinking wine, but his mind is not on wine at all.


    The noisy environment of the bar disturbed his heart even more. His eyes glanced at the place where Ruan Mengyao had just appeared, but he didn''t see anything.


    When thinking, Leng Zhiyan picked up the wine glass on the bar. When he wanted to drink, he didn''t expect that the wine glass was empty.


    "Full up." He glanced at the waiter in front of him.


    The man immediately nodded and filled the empty glass with wine.


    When the wine goes into the throat, a stabbing cold feeling comes to my heart. Lengzhiyanzi sips the wine, and his eyelids suddenly vibrate slightly.


    He vaguely felt that things were not so good. Why did Ruan Mengyao go in so long without any movement.


    Without delay, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a familiar number.


    As soon as the phone was put through, the voice from that end was a little impatient.


    Aware of the sound of the wind whistling past, Leng Zhiyan frowned: "where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way to the bar now." Miyagi said as he drove quickly.


    After Miyagi''s explanation, Leng Zhiyan finally understood why he was so nervous and told him what he had just seen in the bar.


    Smell speech, Palace City pupil constriction: "I know, will arrive soon."


    Before Leng Zhiyan''s reply, he directly cut off the phone and left his mobile phone aside. His eyes looked like a layer of red. He firmly looked forward and stepped on the accelerator.


    There was a beep of the phone hanging up. Leng Zhiyan didn''t want to drink any more. He put the glass on the bar and made a dull sound.


    The waiter seemed to have no insight at all. Seeing Leng Zhiyan, he put down his glass and asked, "do you want to drink more?"


    Leng Zhiyan glanced at him. The cold light was pressing, and the waiter noticed that Leng Zhiyan was in a bad mood, so he immediately kept silent.


    "Go and get the manager. I have something to ask him." Leng Zhiyan''s tone is similar to the command.


    The waiter nodded and left the bar, looking for the bar manager.


    After a while, Leng Zhiyan was still thinking. Behind him came a kind voice: "boss, are you looking for me?"


    Looking back, he saw the bar manager standing in front of him, with a smile on his face, just a little bit of searching light in his eyes.


    Leng''s extension fixed Mou to see him a few eyes, then take out the mobile phone in the pocket.


    The bar manager didn''t dare to say a word, but carefully watched the man''s action in front of him, and saw that his fingers were constantly sliding on the mobile phone. He was very confused.


    The next second, Leng Zhiyan held his cell phone in front of him and asked, "did you see this man in the bar?"


    The manager of the bar narrowed his eyes. When he looked closer, he saw a pure face. His legs trembled with fright. He quickly covered up his inner panic and shook his head in front of Leng Zhiyan.


    "I don''t know. I''m too busy. I don''t care."


    The bar manager lowered his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now he felt a cold sweat all over his body and shivered for several times.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at him carefully and frowned: "really?"


    He seems to smell an unknown breath, always feel that the bar manager in front of some abnormal, like deliberately hiding something unknown from him.


    The bar manager swallowed nervously: "really, I''m telling the truth."


    "Then why don''t you look at me?" Leng Zhiyan asked in a cold voice.


    "I..." The bar manager looked embarrassed and looked up at the man in front of him, but his eyes kept dodging.


    His mouth was shaking and his whole body was shaking.


    Leng Zhiyan, seeing his abnormal behavior, felt more and more that the situation was wrong. He grabbed his arm and pulled him to the office.


    The face flashed pale expression, flustered: "where are you taking me?"


    Leng Zhiyan pursed his lips and continued to pull him forward. He walked so fast that the bar manager had to quicken his pace in order to keep up with him. On several occasions, he nearly staggered because of his soft legs.


    Outside the office, Leng Zhiyan kicked the door open and dragged the manager in.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" There was a tremor in the bar manager''s voice: "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Then, Leng Zhiyan''s face suddenly tightened: "what did you do wrong? Did you see the woman in the picture? "


    Xu was frightened by Leng Zhiyan''s tone. The manager of the bar spread out directly on the floor, but still shook his head: "I really don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Leng Zhiyan walked slowly to him, and his eyes were staring at him all the time: "it seems that I''m so kind to you at ordinary times. I''ll give you another chance. Have you ever seen me before?"


    The man who collapsed on the ground was stiff, and his eyes suddenly filled with a complex emotion. Perhaps it is because of the current situation that there is no way out. If we continue to move forward, it must be a abyss.After all, he is still an understanding person, at least he won''t be trapped in a place where there is no way out.


    "I, I see it." He nodded in embarrassment, his voice extremely weak.


    Leng Zhiyan''s mouth turns coldly, which seems to be completely consistent with what he thinks in his heart. After all, he has experienced a series of actions, which are so abnormal.


    "Where is she now?" Leng Zhiyan asked closely. Seeing that the expression on the manager''s face was even more strained, he went forward and grabbed the manager''s collar, and growled, "don''t you say it soon?"


    "I said, I said." His heart beat like a half beat, the bar manager swallowed: "I locked her in the box upstairs."


    Leng Zhiyan almost vomited blood. He could even do this kind of thing. If Miyagi knew, he could not guarantee that the people in front of him could go out alive.


    He gave the man a hard kick: "are you thick skinned? How dare you do such a thing? "


    The manager collapsed in fear and kept begging for mercy: "I didn''t know things would become so serious. I don''t dare to do it next time. Please forgive me."


    Before the meeting, the man didn''t respond. The manager of the bar tried his best to get close to him and continued to beg for mercy.


    The words of begging for mercy upset Leng Zhiyan. He glared at the manager and walked out of the office. Now he has more important things to deal with.


    As soon as he walked out of the office, he saw Miyagi in the crowd, anxiously looking around, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Without much thought, he walked over and patted Miyagi on the shoulder. "Finally! Now Mengyao is in danger. "

 Chapter 52

    "Why do you want to escape? You think you can get out of my hand? "


    Every time the strange man advances to Ruan Mengyao, he finds that her body always shrinks back involuntarily, and the expression of impatience gradually appears on her face.


    Ruan Mengyao stares at the man in front of her and warns in a low voice: "I advise you not to do such immoral things."


    She has been trying her best to deal with men, but for a long time, men''s desire has become more and more strong, and she just can''t resist it.


    "Immoral?" The evil spirit of the man''s mouth hook: "I promise you can''t stop it later."


    Seeing that the man had taken several steps forward, Ruan Mengyao had to step back and put her hands in front of her: "don''t come here."


    "How stubborn The man''s face squinted at her: "I just like it."


    Sweating all over, Ruan Mengyao felt her heart beat in a panic, as if she was about to break free of her heart in the next second. When she was so lonely and helpless, the picture of Miyagi flashed in front of her mind.


    Can look around, airtight space, locked door, everything here is very cramped.


    How could Miyagi know?


    The man in front of her is still close to her step by step, and the light in her eyes seems to swallow her up.


    In a hurry, she saw an empty wine bottle on the counter next to her. She picked up the bottle instantly and said, "you''d better not get close, or I''ll hit you!"


    The man burst of laughter, only when she said a joke, completely did not pay attention to.


    What he is thinking about now is how to make a difference with the woman in front of him. It must be very exciting. Just looking at the beauty of the woman in front of him, he had completely aroused his desire in his heart.


    "Let me hold you, and you won''t fight me." Man hands rub, eyes show ambiguous atmosphere.


    Seeing that she was about to be forced to a corner by him, Ruan Mengyao clenched her teeth and tried to suppress her heart''s frenzied heartbeat. After a look at the corner behind her, there was no way back.


    Do you really want to be humiliated by the man in front of you?


    Not reconciled! She pinched the bottle in her hand. Her palm was sweating. Looking at the man''s face, she couldn''t help but lift the bottle and smashed it.


    Because of the impact of the collision object, the wine bottle instantly turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "How dare you hit me?" The man''s conditioned reflex touched his head, and even touched a trace of blood, instantly scarlet.


    Ruan Mengyao blinked, trying to keep calm.


    After all, we have come to this point. No matter how we shout or cry, it is futile. We can only show our weakness and pain, and there is nothing else.


    "Dammit! If you dare to beat me, I''m tired of living! " In anger, the man quickly pushed Ruan Mengyao to the corner and slapped her twice.


    The clear clapping sound resounded throughout the box.


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously touched her cheek and felt a sharp pain on her face, which made her mouth unable to open.


    Hand has not yet touched the face, the man was buckled on the wall: "you want to die?"


    A sense of bondage came from her body. Ruan Mengyao struggled hard, but it was still of no help. She frowned and yelled, "let me go!"


    "As long as you ask me to please me, I may think about it." The man touched his chin smartly, with a cynical smile on his face.


    "Pervert! Go away Ruan Mengyao vowed not to give in.


    She would rather die than do such a mean thing. Pursuing innocence all her life, how could she lose her virginity under such circumstances? It''s not equal to killing her!


    "Pervert?" The man chuckled a few times, "then I''ll let you really see what abnormal is like?"


    In a flash, the man grabbed her clothes and wanted to tear them.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned tightly. Although she wanted to struggle, there was still a great disparity between women and men. She closed her eyes with despair in her heart.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the man was about to succeed, the door of the box was suddenly opened, making a loud noise.


    There was a flash of panic in the man''s eyes. He saw that Miyagi was standing at the door. He was so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    Ruan Mengyao''s hair is messy, her cheeks are red, and her eyes are twinkling with tears.


    He came directly to the man and kicked him without hesitation.


    "Cough..." The huge impact made him unable to resist for a moment. He kept coughing and coughing so bitterly that he was about to spit out. His face was painful.


    The man didn''t know what happened. All of a sudden, he struggled to get up and came to Miyagi with a smile: "Mr. Gong, what happened? If I do something wrong, you can correct me


    Leng Zhiyan, who was behind him, was upset and kicked him hard: "who can''t talk big?"


    Miyagi is distressed to protect Ruan Mengyao in his arms, the mood is complex.He pursed his thin lips and took a cold breath. He didn''t dare to imagine how unimaginable the consequences would be if he was a step late.


    Feeling the warm breath of men, Ruan Mengyao''s previous despair and fear dissipated a lot, her heart was extremely excited, and those who tried to be brave also collapsed at the moment.


    Miyagi obviously felt that the body of the person in his arms was constantly shaking. He was very distressed. He slowly moved the woman away from his arms. Holding her face, he could clearly see the tears in her eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" Miyagi carefully rubbed Ruan Mengyao''s face, which was already flushed, distressed.


    In order not to worry the people in front of her, Ruan Mengyao just shook her head: "I''m ok." As soon as the words were spoken, the throat was sour and astringent.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Miyagi''s tone is gentle, and his eyes are full of deep feelings.


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. We didn''t expect that." Ruan Mengyao is reasonable.


    The man who has been lying on one side carefully watched their intimate behavior, and then realized that Ruan Mengyao was the woman in Miyagi, and he almost slept with her!


    The thought of this still haunted him.


    With an uneasy heart, he came to the foot of the palace city and constantly begged for mercy: "Mr. Gong, I''m wrong. If I knew she was your woman, I would not dare to lend me a hundred courage."


    "If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning?" Leng Zhiyan smiles with disdain.


    "I didn''t know it. I was paid to do it." The man cried, this can take money, can sleep woman''s work, how can he possibly refuse?


    Holding Ruan Mengyao''s hand tightly, Miyagi''s face suddenly tightened. He stared angrily at the man kneeling on the ground and said: "who is it?"

 Chapter 53

    The man''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." He shook his head.


    Leng Zhiyan was bored and stepped on the man''s hand: "tell the truth!"


    The man screamed in pain and wanted to withdraw his hand, but Leng Zhiyan didn''t give him the chance at all, so he had to continue to endure such pain.


    "I, I''m really telling the truth. I don''t know who he is. I don''t believe you." The man shivered and pulled out his cell phone with his other hand.


    Leng Zhiyan is suspicious. He takes the phone and looks at the page. It''s just a transfer record. There''s nothing else.


    He put his mobile phone in front of Miyagi and deliberately lowered his voice: "it seems that he really doesn''t know who it is."


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face. At this critical moment, he couldn''t find the person behind the scenes. He could almost imagine the man hiding in the dark, staring at them in the light, laughing madly.


    At the thought of this, he could hardly breathe and approached the man step by step.


    Man lying on the ground, the body into a ball: "please forgive me, I will never do it again."


    "It''s not so easy for me to spare you." Miyagi''s eyes like a thick layer of ice, let people see, really frightening.


    The man narrowed his eyes, looked at him, raised his hand, hugged his head tightly, trembled all over, and accepted the torture of fate with a dying attitude.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no pain on his body. He could not help feeling a little strange. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Miyagi standing in front of him with a good face.


    There was a flash of amazement in his heart. Did he forgive him? Then Miyagi''s words hit him hard.


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Miyagi mouth pulled out a trace of disdain, and then eyes signaled standing outside the door waiting for the hand: "drag out."


    Those a few people walked in immediately, agile pull the man.


    "What are you doing?" The man screamed in panic, his eyes wide open and his face full of horror.


    Leng Zhiyan said with a smile, "of course, I''ll treat you well."


    Regardless of the man''s resistance, he was dragged out until the roaring voice became smaller and smaller. When he couldn''t hear, the whole box became quiet again.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Ruan Mengyao, nestled in the arms of Miyagi, looked up at him.


    Miyagi''s heart is a burst of heartache, gently touched the woman''s hair, a lot of gentle tone: "he did such a thing to you, of course, to give him a long memory."


    Ruan Mengyao nestles in a man''s arms and feels at ease.


    "It''s OK." Miyagi hugged her more tightly and wanted to melt her tightly in her heart. Almost she had an accident.


    He has been painful in the hands of women, how can tolerate others to her hands. When he first came to the bar, he learned from Leng Zhiyan that Ruan Mengyao was locked in the box. He was scared. At that moment, he was extremely flustered.


    He seldom felt like this. He was always calm, but at the critical moment, he knew that his self-control would be out of control.


    Inside the box, there was a thrilling performance, while outside, there was singing and dancing.


    "Why don''t you take it?" To Ruan Mengyao called countless, but in the end the same result, has been unable to get through.


    Lin Si stares at the page that has not been opened, and his heart is extremely anxious.


    In the heart surges a bad feeling, she immediately took several bodyguards to the bar.


    As soon as she got to the bar, she frowned unhappily because of the loud music.


    The heart itself is disordered, like a tune not yet, the ear of the music is like a fuse, the moment her anxiety detonated.


    She looked around anxiously. The waiter in the bar came up to her and said with a smile, "would you like a drink, miss?"


    Lin Si glared at her, thinking that he was like someone who came here to have a leisurely drink now? Directly push him to the side, back to the bodyguard: "you quickly find for me."


    The bodyguards were big and big. After hearing the order, they went in all directions one by one.


    "What are you doing?" The waiter didn''t understand, but when he saw the fierce eyes of the bodyguard, he was afraid to say anything.


    "I''m looking for someone, so don''t get in the way!" Lin Si said anxiously.


    She was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would be in danger if she was a little late. She didn''t dare to delay this vital event.


    The waiter still wanted to open his mouth and saw a bodyguard standing behind Lin Si, looking at him fiercely.


    He swallowed his words in an instant and moved slowly as if he didn''t see them.


    After looking for a long time, Lin Si still couldn''t find the familiar figure. There are still many people drinking and dancing in the bar. It''s more difficult to find Ruan Mengyao in the crowd.


    Feeling upset for a moment and wanting to be quiet, Lin Si immediately ordered the bodyguard behind him: "drive them away."Those cheering and dancing in the bar, see a few tall men come to them, a pair of unknown expression, completely do not know what happened.


    "Get out!" The bodyguard barked.


    Some people in the crowd were brave and some were not reconciled. They retorted, "why let us go out? We paid for it and have the right to stay here."


    "Whether you pay or not, if you want to leave, you can leave for me!" Seeing that he was so arrogant, Lin Si couldn''t help raising his voice a few times.


    "If you want us to go, we are not too bad!" The man retorted.


    Seeing that the man still resisted tenaciously, Lin Si stood in the same place and did not fight. The bodyguard showed his skill and dragged the arrogant man out.


    Men want to struggle, but compared with professional bodyguards, their strength is much weaker.


    The rest of the people were stunned at the sight.


    Maybe they have never met this kind of situation in the bar before. For a moment, they just stood in the same place and didn''t react to it. Is it difficult for them to meet the underworld?


    Seeing that they were still standing in the same place, Lin Si said solemnly, "don''t you go out yet!"


    The guests also had no interest in playing, not to mention the mood of drinking, and left the bar directly with languid expressions.


    In a flash, the bar became empty.


    The waiter standing at the bar couldn''t help wiping his sweat. It''s really evil! That''s what happened.


    Lin Si didn''t take his expression seriously at all. He continued to tell the bodyguards, "you must search for me one by one. You must find the people for me!"


    Her hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of her hands were visible.


    Because she could not find Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts, she was almost upset.

 Chapter 54

    Ruan Mengyao remained in the box.


    Miyagi has been soft voice comfort women, what just happened must have a great shadow in her heart.


    Seeing Miyagi''s worried eyes, Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m really OK now."


    The more he saw Ruan Mengyao''s happy appearance, the more distressed he felt in Miyagi''s heart. He only felt that she was trying to be brave, and he hugged Ruan Mengyao more tightly.


    Nestled in a man''s arms, Ruan Mengyao''s heart seemed to be filled with happiness. For the tragedy that just happened, it seemed to be a kind of comfort.


    Just as she was about to immerse herself in this warm heart, her body suddenly seemed to be shocked. Something suddenly occurred to her mind, and she quickly broke away from his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Miyagi is worried.


    Now Ruan Mengyao''s surprise is a great stimulus to Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little anxious: "I almost forgot Lin Si. She must be looking for me everywhere now."


    Miyagi''s frozen face suddenly eased a lot. He hugged Ruan Mengyao''s waist and comforted him in a low voice: "if it''s OK, let her find it."


    "How can that work?" Ruan Mengyao took away the man''s hand wrapped around her waist and worried: "I have to find her as soon as possible. I can''t let her worry."


    At the end of the speech, she walked out of the box.


    The two men standing in the box looked at each other silently, but shrugged their shoulders and had to keep up with Ruan Mengyao.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao stepped out of the box, she saw Lin Si. She was looking around, looking around, the worry on her face was visible, and she was shouting her name.


    Ruan Mengyao came to her quickly.


    Lin sigang just glanced at Ruan Mengyao. She was surprised. She quickly stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "where have you been? It''s so easy for me to find! "


    It seems that the louder the voice, the more we can vent our worries.


    "Do you know I''m so worried about you! I almost thought I couldn''t find you. " Lin Si didn''t seem to have said enough and continued to roar.


    This situation, this scene, was two men just out of the box to see a positive.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Ruan Mengyao was deeply moved and sincere.


    She knew that Lin Si had always been sincere to her. She would be worried if she didn''t see her.


    "What happened?" Lin Si just got to the point.


    Ruan Mengyao can only tell the worried woman what just happened in the box. She tries her best to suppress her inner fear, pretends to be relaxed, and doesn''t want to make the people in front of her worry.


    Smell speech, Lin Si eyes dense a thin layer of fog, directly hold Ruan Mengyao, heart a choke, for a moment do not know what to say.


    Ruan Mengyao could clearly feel her sadness and pulled out a smile at her: "don''t you think I''m ok now? Don''t worry. "


    "It''s all my fault. If only I could find you earlier." Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s red cheek and felt guilty for a moment.


    Ruan Mengyao said: "what are you talking about! What''s the blame for that? If you say that again, you won''t treat me as a friend. "


    Lin Si could only nod, "just see you''re OK."


    "She''s fine. I''m fine now."


    A familiar male voice came. Lin Si looked back and saw Leng Zhiyan coming towards her with a bad smile on his face.


    She was so angry that she said angrily, "what do you have to do with me?"


    "Why is it none of your business?" Leng Zhiyan glanced at the empty bar and said, "you drove all my guests away, didn''t you ruin my business?"


    Lin Si suddenly realized why he said such a thing. Looking around, there was almost no one except some people working here.


    But she said with a stubborn face, "what if you ruin your business?"


    Leng Zhiyan was dumb for a moment. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him had done something wrong and was unreasonable. But strangely, there was no anger in his heart. There was always an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Lin Si, and he didn''t know where this sense of familiarity came from.


    If this had happened before, he would have been gloomy.


    "Do you have any more reason?" Cold Yanhui road.


    Lin Si was too lazy to continue to talk to him. He focused on Ruan Mengyao again: "I''m relieved that you''re ok now. I''ll go first."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded naturally. If the two people in front of her continued to stay, she could not figure out what kind of trouble she would make. Now her nose is full of gunpowder.


    Before Lin Si took a few steps, he was caught by the man behind him. At the same time, Leng Zhiyan''s voice rang out: "you ruined my business, you want to leave without compensation?"


    Even want to compensate? Lin Si sneered: "do you want me to compensate? Dream


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man''s hand on her arm and said angrily, "let me go!"As long as she thought of Leng Zhiyan saying something about compensation to him, she was inexplicably angry. What on earth did he take her for? Even friends can never do such a thing.


    Seeing that Leng could not stop, Lin Si slapped him impulsively.


    Cold Yandun drew back his hand, subconsciously touched his cheek, a little stiff expression.


    When Lin Si didn''t see it, she wanted to get out of the bar. It seemed that something suddenly occurred to her. She went straight to Miyagi, who had never spoken.


    "Lin Si..." Ruan Mengyao was surprised to see her, afraid that she would do something because of impulse. But what Lin Si said made her heart relax.


    "You''d better watch Mengyao for me, and never let her get hurt. If you can''t protect her well, be careful that I''m not finished with you." Lin Si was right.


    Ruan Mengyao, standing on one side, choked. She felt so lucky that she could meet a friend like Lin Si who spoke of loyalty. When she was in danger, she would rush out without hesitation.


    Miyagi raised his eyelids, "don''t worry, you don''t have to say, I will take good care of Mengyao, absolutely won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    There was a steady light in his eyes. When he said this, he gave Ruan Mengyao a meaningful look.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Now that you have said it, you have to do it."


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t even think about it, he nodded without hesitation, and Lin Si left at ease.


    Leng Zhiyan saw that Lin Si left smartly. Then he reacted and yelled, "how dare you beat me! Stop it for me


    Lin Si just didn''t hear it and continued to walk out of the bar.


    Carefully touched the cheek, lengzhiyan pain brows are wrinkled together, secretly complained: "this woman really hard!"

 Chapter 55

    At this time, Cheng Wenhui is ready to watch a good play in the bar. Seeing that the situation is not right, she runs out.


    She didn''t expect that Miyagi would arrive so soon.


    Cheng Wenhui stands at the door of the bar and carefully looks at what''s going on inside. She cries out that it''s not good.


    Now this kind of situation, must leave quickly, if be caught by Palace City, she is finished.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Wenhui turned around and ran, looking back to see if Miyagi had caught up.


    "Ouch."


    "Ouch."


    In the panic, Cheng Wenhui bumps into a man and they both fall to the ground.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk!" The person hit scolded Cheng Wenhui.


    Cheng Wenhui is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He will scold her when she opens her mouth.


    "You TM Summer snow Cheng Wenhui recognized that the person sitting on the ground was Xia Xue.


    "Cheng Wenhui?" Xia Xue is also a little surprised, "there are so many people here. What are you doing in a hurry?"


    Cheng Wenhui holds Xia Xue to stand up from the ground and rubs her painful buttocks.


    "Let''s say it somewhere else." Cheng Wenhui looks at the door of the bar and pulls Xia Xue to a farther place.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t know what''s going on inside? " Cheng Wenhui asked Xia Xue, not to run outside, but also to the muzzle of the gun.


    "I didn''t come after Miyagi." Xia Xue explained, and then began to complain about Wen Huilai.


    "What''s going on inside? How can you handle affairs is not reliable at all. No wonder you don''t have hair on your lips and can''t handle affairs firmly. "


    "Fortunately, why don''t you see what you''ve done? Why did Miyagi come and you didn''t tell me in advance? " Cheng Wenhui was angry when she mentioned it.


    Mingming has already divided the work between the two people in advance. Let Xia Xue grasp the propriety and pay attention to Ruan Mengyao''s rescue. As a result, she has no use at all. She is so embarrassed to escape that she is almost caught by Miyagi.


    "Am I to blame for this?" Xia Xue also said, "you are in the bar. Why don''t you stare at Ruan Mengyao''s every move? How could Miyagi and Linsi have come if she hadn''t moved the soldiers? "


    "I don''t care. It''s your fault. It''s your responsibility."


    "Cheng Wenhui, don''t try to be unreasonable and shirk responsibility."


    Both of them feel that they are doing the right thing because of each other''s fault and have been blaming each other.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Originally, Ruan Mengyao was rescued, and she was very uncomfortable. Now Cheng Wenhui is going to quarrel with herself, and her head is going to hurt.


    "What''s the use of us fighting here? She got away with it this time. We need to discuss what to do next time. " Xia Xue thought hard in her heart, "I won''t let her go next time!"


    "Come here, come here." Cheng Wenhui pulls Xia Xue to the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xue looks at her suspiciously and asks.


    Cheng Wenhui made a silent gesture and motioned her to look forward with her eyes.


    At this time, two people came out of the bar. They were Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao was so scared that she was held in her arms by Miyagi.


    Miyagi looks at the woman who has been shaking in her arms. She is really upset. The woman she protects is bullied by other men. When she thinks of the scene she just rushed into the bar, Miyagi''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing.


    Ruan Mengyao is in a state of dissociation at the moment because she is scared, and she is in the arms of Miyagi.


    The driver was waiting by the side of the road. Miyagi picked up Ruan Mengyao and put her in the back seat. He sat in from the other side.


    This scene is seen by Cheng Wenhui and Xia Xue. They have a pair of eyes and a nod. They immediately hit the car by the side of the road and follow Miyagi''s car.


    "To the sea view villa." Miyagi told the driver that the sea view villa was remote and suitable for Ruan Mengyao to rest.


    Ruan Mengyao had fallen asleep on Miyagi''s shoulder. The light of the street lamp hit her pretty face. Her face was still a little pale and she couldn''t sleep well. Her eyelashes were like a fan.


    Miyagi gently lifted the bangs in her ears. Only when she was asleep, Miyagi would show her tenderness. Ruan Mengyao seemed to be awakened, muttering like a kitten, shrinking more tightly.


    "Here we are." The driver opened the door to Miyagi and carefully carried Ruan Mengyao home.


    At this time, not far away from a taxi.


    "The golden house is hiding here!" Xia Xue sees that Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao have entered the sea view villa. With a plan in mind, she lets the driver turn around and leave.


    "Shall we just leave?" Cheng Wenhui is a little reluctant.


    "What can we do with Miyagi?" Xia Xue has a little admiration for her pig teammates.


    "Then you promised me to help me save Qixia..."


    "Save what! You''re lucky that I didn''t settle for you when things went wrong! " Xia Xue interrupts her directly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she entered the house, Ruan Mengyao jumped out of Miyagi''s arms and curled up in the corner of the sofa without saying a word.Miyagi wanted to get close, but as soon as he got close, Ruan Mengyao shrank more and more, but he could only stand on the edge of the living room, far away from Ruan Mengyao.


    "Here is Dr. Li, sir." Wu Ma informs Miyagi.


    "Let him in."


    "Dr. Li." Miyagi looks at Dr. Li helplessly.


    Dr. Li is Miyagi''s personal doctor, and Miyagi''s medical skills are 100% trusted.


    Ruan Mengyao resists Miyagi''s contact, but she does not contradict Dr. Li, who gives Ruan Mengyao an examination.


    Then he said, "there''s nothing wrong with the body, just some skin injuries."


    "But..." Dr. Li is a bit hesitant.


    "Dr. Li might as well speak up." Miyagi let doctor Li Ming say, two people go to the door.


    "There may be some psychological shadows. I''ve seen such patients without physical damage, but psychological trauma is more difficult to treat." Dr. Li saw Ruan Mengyao''s resistance.


    Miyagi fell silent, and Dr. Li left some abrasives and went back.


    Seeing off Dr. Li, she returns home with the medicine and looks at Ruan Mengyao curling up on the sofa. Miyagi smiles bitterly. She is not a psychological shadow, she just has a conflict with herself.


    "What are you doing?" This is the first sentence Ruan Mengyao said.


    "Medicine."


    "No." Ruan Mengyao played a small temperament, but she forgot that Miyagi was not a little sheep, so she picked her up strongly.


    "You put me down!" Ruan Mengyao kept patting Gongcheng and twisting her body.


    "If you move again, I''ll eat you." Miyagi didn''t scare her. Her body is soft and waxy. She has the ability to seduce people. Now she''s still twisting. How can a normal man bear it?


    This sentence is really useful, Ruan Mengyao immediately did not move, Miyagi is very satisfied with her performance, stride back to the room.


    Take out the medicine left by Dr. Li and lift up Ruan Mengyao''s hair covering her cheek. Her cheek is swollen.


    "Hiss." As soon as Miyagi touched it, Ruan Mengyao took a breath of cold air.


    "Take it easy." Miyagi''s mouth was harsh, but his hand slowed down.


    The medicine on the face is good. Miyagi wants to check Ruan Mengyao''s body for any injury. She has to untie her clothes to make a gesture.

 Chapter 56

    "You What are you doing? " Ruan Mengyao subconsciously covers his chest.


    "See if there are any other injuries on you." Miyagi said helplessly that he was a gentleman and was treated as a villain by her.


    "No Ruan Mengyao still won''t let Miyagi see it.


    Miyagi immediately got up and walked out of the room. Ruan Mengyao thought he was angry and quickly came forward to hold the corner of his coat.


    "I''ll put the bath water for you."


    Ruan Mengyao released her hand.


    Sitting alone on the bed, Ruan Mengyao has a lot of thoughts. She has been wondering why Miyagi came so timely. She just wanted to ask, but his face has always been bad. She has been afraid to speak and kept it in her throat.


    Miyagi put the bath water, into the room to hold Ruan Mengyao up, this time Ruan Mengyao obediently, did not move.


    Miyagi wants to help Ruan Mengyao undress, but Ruan Mengyao stops him.


    "I wash it myself." Ruan Mengyao was a little shy, his face was red, and he was covered by dense water vapor. This scene shocked Miyagi''s heart, and he felt his heart beat faster.


    "I''ll wash it for you!" Miyagi''s tone was mixed with command.


    "I''m shy..." Ruan Mengyao lowered her head and twisted her clothes in front of her chest.


    Shy?? Miyagi thinks he heard wrong, but Ruan Mengyao is still shy in front of him. He is so angry and funny.


    "Don''t be shy in front of me. I haven''t seen your body from hair to toes." Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao''s clothes and put her in the bathtub.


    The water temperature is just right, and the whole person is immersed in the water, which makes Ruan Mengyao relax physically and mentally. She closes her eyes and lies in the water, which makes her forget that there is a big gray wolf in front of her.


    Miyagi took off his clothes and lay in the bathtub. The bathtub was so big that there was enough room for them to take a bath together.


    "I, I''ll do it myself." Ruan Mengyao stammered nervously and could only cover her body with her hands.


    But Miyagi forcefully broke off her hand and forced Ruan Mengyao to give her a bath.


    "I''ve never bathed anyone. I hope you can cherish this opportunity." Don''t forgive me.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks he is a little cute.


    "That Thank you Ruan Mengyao suddenly thanks Miyagi, but her voice is the same as that of a cat.


    "What did you say?" In fact, Miyagi just wanted to tease the little woman and pretended not to hear it.


    "Thank you..." It''s a little louder.


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you!" Ruan Mengyao cried out.


    "Thank me?" Miyagi deliberately looks puzzled.


    "Thank you for coming in time and saving me." Ruan Mengyao sincerely thanks Miyagi. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, she didn''t know what would happen next. If she was really She even wants to die, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao''s thanks, Miyagi was a little relieved and balanced, but it was not enough to eliminate his anger.


    He was really very angry. He was angry that Ruan Mengyao was disobedient and ran around. "Now I know how to thank me?"?? I don''t know how to let you run around and run to places like that. Next time you run around again, I won''t help you


    Miyagi threatens her, but Ruan Mengyao knows that he just talks and doesn''t care about himself.


    Ruan Mengyao felt a warm current pouring into her heart. She felt the man''s protection in front of her. There was a man who cared about and protected herself so much, which touched her heart.


    But on second thought, she didn''t want to let herself fall into the gentle village of Miyagi, so she would be very difficult to get away, and the days after that would be very sad.


    "What are you thinking?" Miyagi saw that Ruan Mengyao did not speak for a long time and asked her suspiciously.


    "I''m thinking when you''re going to do something to Gu. I think Cheng Wenhui is too arrogant and domineering. I want to give her a severe punishment." I''m sure I can''t tell Miyagi what I''m talking about. He''s such a proud and charming man, and his tail will rise to the sky. Ruan Mengyao finds an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Wait another two days. It''s not the time yet, but soon, Gu''s family has come to an end. As long as we take some measures, Gu''s family will be finished." Miyagi promised Ruan Mengyao.


    "Good." Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    "Does the matter today have something to do with Cheng Wenhui?" Miyagi sensed something.


    Ruan Mengyao bit her lower lip. Miyagi saw this little action. He knew that Ruan Mengyao''s action meant that she could not tell some secrets.


    "Yes." Finally, Ruan Mengyao admitted it.


    "What is it about? She''s going to do it? " Knowing that he had something to do with Cheng Wenhui, Miyagi''s hatred for Gu''s family doubled, but he didn''t understand why Cheng Wenhui wanted to do this to Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head. She doesn''t want to tell Miyagi the cause and effect of the incident. She doesn''t know how to speak to him or what he will think of herself after hearing it."Yes?" Miyagi asked again.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her mouth, still shook her head, and did not say a word.


    Miyagi was helpless, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to mention the sad things, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Ruan Mengyao raised her head. Her tears were already swirling in her eyes. She looked pathetic. She looked like a pear blossom with rain. Who would not be moved?


    This kind of Ruan Mengyao made Miyagi unable to move his eyes for a moment. He looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes affectionately. He was embarrassed to stare at her and covered his face with his hands.


    Miyagi looked at her and finally couldn''t hold her back. He turned over, too big, splashed water and overflowed the bathtub. The two bodies were close together, like two fish, without a crack.


    "You..." Ruan Mengyao could not help blushing, and did not dare to look directly into Miyagi''s eyes.


    Breath sprayed on Ruan Mengyao''s ears, a burst of numbness, she felt her blood from the earlobe to the cheek, constantly congested and hot.


    As soon as she was soft, she wanted to slide into the water. Fortunately, Miyagi was so quick that he put his arms around her waist that he didn''t let Ruan Mengyao slide into the water.


    Miyagi quickly cleaned the foam of two people. He picked up Ruan Meng Yao and went into the bedroom, throwing her directly on the bed. The bed was very soft. Ruan Meng Yao was half caught in quilt.

 Chapter 57

    "Palace city." Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help calling his name.


    "Call me the city." Miyagi said in her ear, "this is to punish you for not being obedient."


    "I was wrong." I didn''t expect that Miyagi was still angry with herself. She repeatedly admitted her mistake.


    Two hours later, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t hold her eyelids and fell asleep.


    Miyagi held her and fell asleep contentedly.


    The next morning, Miyagi woke up early.


    Looking at the person beside him still sleeping, he lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. The swelling on her face had subsided, but there were still some traces left last night.


    All the people who should be renovated can''t let go. Miyagi looks at the people on the bed and is ruthless secretly.


    "Don''t disturb her sleep. Make her breakfast when she wakes up." Miyagi carefully ordered Wu Ma and left for the company.


    In her sleep, Ruan Mengyao feels that someone kisses her forehead. It''s like a feather falling down gently. She knows it''s Miyagi, but she can''t believe it. She wants to open her eyes and see what the gentle Miyagi looks like, but her eyelids are too heavy for her to think much, so she falls asleep again.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sun was already in the air, and the bed beside her was already empty. She felt a little lost. She picked up Miyagi''s pillow, held it on her chest and smelled it. There was his residual smell on it.


    Ruan Mengyao sniffs greedily. She doesn''t realize that she has completely become a woman in love.


    Think of last night, her face red, and shy, and look forward to.


    "What am I doing?" Ruan Mengyao wakes up like a dream. She is like a dissolute woman now. She claps her face hard to wake herself up.


    After getting out of bed, Ruan Mengyao rubbed her messy hair, tied up a pill, washed it and went downstairs.


    "Miss, you are awake." Wu Ma saw Ruan Mengyao and quickly prepared breakfast for her.


    Ruan Mengyao was sitting at the dining table, waiting for Wu Ma''s delicious food when the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Ruan Mengyao thought that Miyagi had come back and jumped off the stool to open the door excitedly.


    I didn''t expect to see a face after I opened the door.


    "Mengyao, I heard you were injured. I''ll come to see you." Xia Xue, with a dogleg look on her face, asks with concern in "kind" language.


    "It''s OK, much better." Ruan Mengyao also perfunctorily replied two sentences. Those who have nothing to do are either cheating or stealing. She wants to see what Xia Xue can do.


    But how did she know I was here? This villa is very secluded, surrounded by woods, which is hard to find. Ruan Mengyao was puzzled and looked at Xia Xue from top to bottom. Xia Xue was still a good man.


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao pitifully.


    "Sorry, come in." Ruan Mengyao let her heart settle down. This is the place of Miyagi. No matter what, she won''t have a hard time with Miyagi.


    "Here comes the porridge, miss." Wu Ma brought up the porridge and saw Xia Xue, "Miss Xia, do you want a bowl, too?"


    "Yes, thank you." Xia Xue didn''t regard herself as an outsider.


    Ruan Mengyao drinks Wu Ma''s porridge. She likes Wu Ma''s shrimp porridge best.


    "Mengyao, how are you doing these years?? We''ve known each other for so many years. It''s not like sisters are better than sisters. I''m not around you, and I can''t take care of you. I feel really bad in my heart. You see, I just heard that you had an accident, and I came right away. " Xia Xue grabs Ruan Mengyao''s hand and tears come out.


    This scared Ruan Mengyao. She didn''t expect that Xia Xue was so excited that she was ready for tears.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Ruan Mengyao quickly pulled back her hand, and she had goose bumps all over her body.


    Wu Ma put the porridge in front of Xia Xue.


    "Try it. Wu Ma''s craftsmanship is very good." Ruan Mengyao knows that Xia Xue is allergic to seafood and deliberately lets Xia Xue taste Wu Ma''s porridge.


    Xia Xue took a sip and thought it was very good, so she took a few more. It was not until she found the shrimp hidden under the porridge that she realized that Ruan Mengyao was taking care of her.


    She suddenly felt that her back and hands were itchy, but she couldn''t show it. Her purpose of coming here has not been realized.


    Xia Xue picked up what she had brought and opened it to Ruan Mengyao.


    "I know you like peach crisp best. When you were at school, you couldn''t walk when you smelled it. You had to buy some pieces to satisfy your hunger. I brought you a big box today, which is your favorite."


    Ruan Mengyao glances at the box, which she really liked when she was at school. Looking at Xia Xue, she shows her sisterhood from the door. Ruan Mengyao thinks there must be a ghost. She picks up the peach crisp in the box, takes a symbolic bite, and puts it back.


    "At that time, I was too young to be sensible, and I was caught by anything I wanted to eat. Now that I am older, my taste has changed, and I''m too tricky. I don''t think anything can get into my eyes."This sentence refers to mulberry curse locust, summer snow also heard, the expression on the face is a little embarrassed, the hand under the table clenched. "Ruan Mengyao, you dare to turn around and scold me, you wait, you will not have a good result."


    "Oh, I haven''t contacted you for so long. I don''t know your taste has changed. What do you like to eat? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." There is no change on the surface of summer snow.


    "Don''t bother you. What do I want to eat? I can buy it myself." Ruan Mengyao took a mouthful of porridge and said in a strong voice, "it''s you. You have nothing to do all day. You come to me to pay attention. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 58

    Hearing this, Xia Xue''s face suddenly changed color, clenched her lips, and the corners of her mouth held up a smile, "Mengyao, what do you say? I''m really worried about you, so I want to see your... "


    "Oh." Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then sniffed, "thanks for your blessing, I have nothing to do now. Don''t have anything to do in the future. I''m not afraid to disturb others."


    Charlotte was very angry. This woman really took herself as the boss here?!


    "I forgot to tell you that Miyagi and I are getting married soon. He accompanied me to the wedding dress shop a few days ago." Suppress the anger in the heart, Xia Xue raises a smile and says word by word.


    Getting married soon?!


    Ruan Mengyao heard that her hand holding the cup suddenly stopped in the air, and her heart suddenly trembled. Her heart was choked.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a proud light and said, "I hope Mengyao can come to our wedding at that time. Miyagi and I are always welcome. "


    Ruan Mengyao forbeared the emotion in her heart.


    "Why, is it time to show me your victory?" Ruan Mengyao sneered, eyes inlaid with light, like pearls.


    Even if Miyagi is going to get married, isn''t he still in love with her?


    Although he thought so, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was still painful.


    "Mengyao," Xia Xueyan said, removing her pride from her eyes, putting her hands on her chest and opening her mouth, "you and I love Miyagi very much, but if we let Miyagi recover its memory Do you think Miyagi will forgive you? "


    "When he''s with you, the end result is that both sides are hurt! Wake up


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart suddenly trembled. Her heart was depressed. She put a bitter smile on her mouth and was silent.


    Lose both of you?! Yes, if Miyagi recovers his memory, how can he continue to be gentle and tender to himself.


    In the end, it can only let two people live in a painful life.


    But what had happened was a misunderstanding. For so many years, no one would know the pain in her heart. She wished that the person who died was herself!


    Not Miyagi''s sister, Miyagi.


    "Let go." Xia Xue sneered, "we are going to get married."


    Ruan Mengyao heard a cold hiss, eyes firm ten thousand, mouth slightly Yang, "but, Miyagi don''t love you."


    At the end of the speech, Ruan Mengyao looked directly at Xia Xue, her lips moved, her lips red and her teeth white: "Wu Ma, see you off!"


    Xia Xue was so angry that she suddenly stood up and scolded, "Ruan Mengyao! Don''t be unkind. I''ll tell you, I''m the one Miyagi loves


    Finish saying, then stepped on high-heeled shoes to slam the door, angrily leave.


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    The warm light of golden light swept Ruan Mengyao''s cheek, like a layer of golden light.


    Beautiful enough to suffocate.


    Her heart at the moment was as painful as a sore, and her eyes were shining with crystal light, which was pitying.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Shall I call for a doctor? " Wu Ma looks concerned.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve had enough to eat and have a rest. Don''t worry about it. " Ruan Mengyao pulled an ugly smile and went back to her room.


    Left lonely thin back.


    Miyagi finished dealing with the company''s things, missing the little woman at home is really tight, so he drove back to the villa in a hurry.


    Back to the villa, there was no happy little woman in the hall. Miyagi was very nervous.


    "Wu Ma. What about the young lady? " Miyagi changed his shoes, crossed his long legs, and stared at Wu Ma, who was packing things.


    Wu Ma put down her things and said respectfully, "Miss Xia came just now. It seems that they had a dispute. After Miss Xia left, she said that she had enough to eat and went back to her room."


    There''s a dispute?


    Miyagi''s deep eyes slightly narrowed, dangerous and cold, thin lips gently opened, "what did Xia Xue say?"


    "Miss Xia said that she was going to get married. Then the young lady was very unhappy, and her face was very bad. "


    Miyagi suddenly has an impulse to strangle Xia Xue. His eyes are full of disgust and anger.


    This woman! What do you want to do?!


    "In the future, Xia Xue is not allowed to enter this villa! If she doesn''t listen, just throw it out! "


    "Yes." Wu Ma wiped her cold sweat.


    Slender legs step two steps upstairs, Miyagi angular face was a little nervous.


    He was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would have a bad heart.


    In the room.


    Ruan Mengyao wrapped herself in the quilt. The pain in her heart made her feel worse than death. She could not help sobbing.


    Miyagi, you bastard!


    He and Xia Xue are getting married. Why don''t you tell her! It turns out that she has always been a Junior Before the original gentle, are all scams!


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Crying gradually turned into wailing. Ruan Mengyao''s delicate face was full of tears, which soaked her pillow and bedding.Miyagi opened the door and looked at the figure curled up on the bed. He felt very guilty.


    He stepped forward and lifted up the quilt.


    Ruan Mengyao felt a cold on her body and a shock in her heart.


    The next second, Ruan Mengyao gently fell in Miyagi''s warm arms, Miyagi will press her under the body, eyes full of pity, deep face is full of tenderness.


    Slender fingers gently stroked the tears on the girl''s face, Miyagi eyes flashing heartache, thin lips gently, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry."


    Ruan Mengyao reacts. Hearing this, her eyes are filled with tears again. "Miyagi, you bastard! Why didn''t you tell me when you got married?! I''ve been blinded all the time! "


    In order to break free from the shackles of the palace city, Ruan Mengyao moves his hands and wants to break away from his warm arms.


    "Yao Yao. I only love you


    At the end of the speech, Miyagi bowed his head, and his flexible and warm tongue penetrated into Ruan Mengyao''s lips.


    Her Softness, also can only he touch!


    Ruan Mengyao resisted, but in the end, she couldn''t resist the gentle attack of Miyagi, and tears crossed her eyes.


    Miyagi, why do you want to provoke me?


    Yao Yao, I only love you.


    Finger belly gently wipe away the girl''s tears, Miyagi''s heart is also painful to death.


    Yao Yao, I only love you. The rest are passers-by.


    The two people''s breath gradually combined, lips blend, Miyagi''s eyes slightly closed, eyes sour.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was ruthless, and she bit the lips of Miyagi. Suddenly, the smell of blood filled their mouths.


    Miyagi released her, thin lips white.


    The corner of the mouth, blood.


    "Enough, Miyagi! You''re going to get married and do this to me! What do you want from me? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are red, and her mouth still has the smell of his fragrance. Her heart aches to death.


    She pushed away Miyagi and stood up weakly. Word by word, her lips moved. "Miyagi, you''re going to get married, and the bride, not me."


    "Sorry, we''re done here."


    "I wish you happiness."

 Chapter 59

    Let''s finish here!


    I wish you happiness!


    Ruan Mengyao''s firm words linger in Miyagi''s ears for a long time. Miyagi''s eyes are full of red silk. He grabs Ruan Mengyao''s wrist.


    "Ruan Mengyao! Your heart is really cruel Miyagi was furious.


    Ruan Mengyao dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    Miyagi was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "well, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    Miyagi''s eyes full of red, desperate to Ruan Mengyao pushed to bed, Ruan Mengyao''s heart suddenly trembled, tears suddenly surge out.


    "Miyagi, you bastard!" Ruan Mengyao scolded.


    Ruan Mengyao''s tears surged to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Miyagi got up and went into the bathroom.


    Ruan Mengyao grasped the bedding tightly, and her eyes were completely dark.


    For a long time, she resisted the pain and slowly got up, took out the drawer of the bedside table, took out a bottle of long-term contraceptives that Lin Si had given her before, poured out two and put them in her mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Mengyao threw the contraceptive in her hand to one side.


    Ruan Mengyao looks up in horror and finds that Miyagi is looking at herself in a haze.


    Ruan Mengyao was about to pick it up. Miyagi''s slender legs stepped over and bent down to pick up the contraceptive.


    After seeing the words above clearly, the coldness and anger in the eyes insert into Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    Then there was a dangerous, chilly air all over him, which was frightening.


    "Ruan Mengyao, I really underestimate you! You''ve been very careful not to have my baby! " Gongcheng''s eyes are red, approaching Ruan Mengyao step by step.


    Ruan Mengyao tightly clenched the corner of the quilt, with tears in her eyes, "you are going to get married! Do you have your baby to humiliate me? "


    "No more sophistry! You just don''t want to be pregnant with my baby and then go away with mushen? " Miyagi was burning with anger. His heart seemed to be torn. He couldn''t breathe in pain.


    "That''s enough! Miyagi


    Pa -


    with a slap, Miyagi''s eyes were full of disbelief, and his angular cheek suddenly became red and swollen.


    Ruan Mengyao''s astonished feeling, the pain in her hands, everything seems so real!


    Miyagi ink eyes red, mercilessly pinch the girl''s chin, without a trace of pity, "Ruan Mengyao! Why are you so excited at the mention of that man? I guessed right? Huh?! Tell me


    "Miyagi, I''m sorry..." She shook her head in tears. Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s face swelling a layer high, and her heart was very painful.


    But Miyagi misunderstood her meaning and thought that he was right. He was very angry.


    She holds chiguoguo in her arms, spreads the blanket on Ruan Mengyao and walks away.


    "Miyagi! What are you doing! " Being thrown into the car, Ruan Mengyao''s pupils suddenly widened.


    Along the way, Miyagi was silent, his face was heavy and frightening. Rolls Royce was on the highway, running like a dead man.


    "Miyagi! Are you going to die? " Ruan Mengyao was so scared that she shivered in her heart.


    Miyagi gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    As the car drove farther and farther away from the city center, Ruan Mengyao was frightened.


    The palace.


    The magnificent hall is surrounded by luxury goods, and the palace style furniture looks bright.


    Xia Xue sits on the sofa with tears in her eyes. She looks aggrieved.


    The old lady of the palace family took Xia Xue''s hand and asked, "what happened? If anyone bullied you, tell Miyagi and let him help you."


    Summer snow heard, tears directly like the river waves like surging up, voice choked, "grandma, Miyagi, he has other women."


    Li Juan took out a piece of paper and gently wiped her tears for Xia Xue. She comforted her by saying, "Miyagi is also a man, and men are mostly playing on occasion outside."


    "Well, grandma will advance your wedding date and get married. I believe that Miyagi''s heart will be completely with you."


    Listen to this, Xia Xue this just showed a smile, stretched out her hand to embrace Li Juan''s arm, gently lean on her shoulder, "grandma, or you are good to me."


    Li Juan chuckled, patted her hand and said nothing.


    Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, ah, Ruan Mengyao, what do you take to fight with me Xia Xue?


    After waiting for Xia Xue to leave, Li Juan suddenly feels that something is slightly wrong.


    Over the years, since Miyagi lost his memory, he no longer likes to contact other women.


    It''s the same with summer snow.


    How can you be involved with other women? Li Juan just thought that Miyagi was finally enlightened, but she didn''t think about it.


    "Housekeeper!" Li Juan took a sip of tea and leaned lazily on the sofa, shouting.


    When the housekeeper heard Li Juan''s voice, he immediately stepped forward, his turbid eyes filled with respect, "old lady, what can I do for you?""You work hard these days. You are in charge of the wedding of Miyagi and xiaxue." Li Juan''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a trace of light, "in addition, invite the city''s famous powerful dignitaries, and then the news of their marriage to the media earlier, to the public, that they love each other sweet."


    "Do you understand?" Li Juan said so much, afraid housekeeper can''t understand, also Ni looked at him, coldly said.


    "I understand." The housekeeper''s humble response.


    "By the way, tell Miyagi that if he doesn''t come on the wedding day, he won''t pay attention to my grandmother. In the future, the Miyagi won''t have to come back!" Li Juan put the teacup on the marble coffee table, "the words are clear, he knows how to do it!"


    "Go down." Li Juan fingers gently on the temple, tired of waving.


    "Yes, old lady." The housekeeper answered with a smile and turned away.


    On the other side.


    The car finally stops, and Ruan Mengyao looks around in horror, only to find that it''s a deserted courtyard.


    Miyagi was gloomy, and even Ruan Mengyao came out. A man in black came forward and said respectfully, "boss, the helicopter is ready!"


    Helicopter?!


    Ruan Mengyao reaction, eyes full of fear, this man, in the end what to do?!


    Miyagi Ni eyes her, that Sen Leng repressed anger eyes make Ruan Mengyao fear, scared she dare not open her mouth to speak.


    On the helicopter, Ruan Mengyao gradually felt sleepy.

 Chapter 60

    When I wake up, I have found myself in a strange room, full of antique flavor.


    Ruan Mengyao stayed for a while and was about to get up to look for the palace city when a heavy sound of footsteps came out of the door.


    A maid came in.


    "Have something to eat, miss." The maid is a foreigner with beautiful short golden hair.


    Ruan Mengyao immediately shrunk to the corner of the bed, her eyes narrowed slightly, "where''s the palace city?"


    The maid smile, tone a little bit threatening, "boss orders, after the young lady is pregnant and gives birth, can leave dry island."


    Kudao?!


    Did Miyagi take her to an island?


    Ruan Mengyao gave a bitter smile. The maid had already changed her clothes when she was asleep.


    She lifted up her bedding and walked barefoot to the door.


    "Miss, are you going out?" Maid stop, eyes full of threat, "boss orders, without his permission, miss can''t step out of the door!"


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart was shocked, and she was furious. Is this bastard in Miyagi going to imprison her?!


    "Then I must go out! I want to see Miyagi Ruan Mengyao sneered coldly and walked out regardless of the maid''s obstruction.


    In the push, the maid pushes Ruan Mengyao to the ground. Although the floor is covered with a soft carpet, Ruan Mengyao still falls heavily.


    The pain came to her.


    The maid showed disdain and jealousy in her eyes, and said coldly, "Miss, you''d better abide by the boss''s arrangement, otherwise, miss will regret it."


    Ruan Mengyao accidentally knocked her hand on the edge of the table and showed her teeth in pain. She was so angry in her heart that she could not stand up to refute.


    At this time, a heavy step gradually came, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Gao dajunba''s figure appears in the public''s line of sight. Seeing the woman fall to the ground, Miyagi''s eyes are slightly Lin, coldly sweeping the maid, thin lips gently open, "go down."


    The maid''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and she backed down with a reply.


    Miyagi approaches and squats down to examine her.


    The radian of the split corner of the mouth is just right.


    The slender hand pressed her chin and forced her to look up at his eyes. Miyagi''s eyes were full of high momentum.


    Like pity, like contempt.


    Ruan Mengyao wants to struggle, but she finds that her body is completely under his gaze. She has no strength, and her body doesn''t seem to belong to her.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you''re really fickle." Thin lips light open, Miyagi eyes pity fleeting.


    Ruan Mengyao looked directly at him and said, "let me go!"


    Miyagi laughed.


    Laughter, like from hell.


    "Ruan Mengyao! Give birth to a child for me and stay with me forever. "


    Miyagi''s fingers caressed her lips.


    Kid?!


    She and he have no future. How could she give birth to him and torture each other.


    "Miyagi, I can''t have a baby for you! Stay with you, in what capacity? lover? Junior? Miyagi, you only regarded me as your accessory from the beginning. Now you want me to agree to your request? I tell you, never Ruan Mengyao''s fingertips trembled and her heart was in great pain.


    "Tell me why!" The man''s eyes are full of red silk and roars in a low voice.


    Ruan Mengyao was frightened, her body trembled, but she still said, "then you give me a reasonable reason for me to give you a baby."


    When Miyagi thought of Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen, he was envious.


    "Oh." Cold hiss a, "because summer snow can''t give birth to a child, our palace family can''t be peerless! So you have to give birth to her! "


    "Why, is it reasonable?"


    Listening to this, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was almost suffocated, like an awl inserted into her heart, which made her life worse than death.


    Originally, it was still because of the summer snow.


    Miyagi''s fiancee.


    So, what do you really want?


    Then, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes contain crystal light, drooping eyes, word by word, "good."


    "I promise you, but don''t regret it!"


    The emotion in her eyes is complex, including anger, reluctance, disappointment, and forbearance hatred!


    Suddenly, Miyagi''s heart seemed to be empty. It was hard for him to feel suffocated.


    The next time he released Ruan Mengyao, he stood up and went straight to the door with a big step.


    Ruan Mengyao lost her support for a moment, and the back of her head banged on the edge of the table!


    In the dark, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Miyagi went to the hall, eyes full of haze, the whole body exudes dangerous and cold.


    The maid''s eyes were full of admiration. Come forward and say, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Miyagi brow haze heavy, after seeing the maid, he grabbed her collar, tone dangerous, "I tell you, hurt my woman, there is no good end!"Looking at such a terrible man, the maid was terrified and immediately fell on her knees.


    "Boss, spare me! I think that woman is too ungrateful, so I want to teach her a lesson. "


    "My woman, how can I teach you a lesson! Somebody, take her away


    "Yes."


    At the end of the speech, several men in black came up, picked up the maid and carried her down.


    "Boss, I dare not! boss£¡¡± The maid was terrified, her voice trembled and her voice faded away.


    In the hall, the other servants bowed their heads in fright and did not dare to say anything.


    Miyagi stroked the tip of his brow, waved his hand and called two maids. He said in a low voice, "take care of her in the future! If you don''t take good care of me! All banished! Live and die


    "Yes, yes..." The maid who was called nodded in a hurry, and then went upstairs in a hurry.


    At this time, Miyagi''s appalling aura made all people fear it, and even the air felt extremely depressed!


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Suddenly there was a woman''s scream upstairs.


    Hearing the sound, Miyagi''s eyelids suddenly jumped up, and his heart was in a panic. He hurried up the stairs with his slender legs.


    When you open the door, you can see that Ruan Mengyao, who used to be very lively, is like a sleeping beauty, lying in the arms of the maid, as if she had no breath


    A man''s heart is tight, as if suffocating.


    Ruan Mengyao is like a broken doll. She touches and breaks it.


    "Come on! Call the doctor Miyagi low coax.


    Next to the maid reaction, burst out, hurried out to call people.


    Several days passed in a row.


    Because Li Juan will advance their wedding date, the wedding of Xia Xue and Miyagi will be held tomorrow.


    The red story of the palace family has been spread all over the city for a long time.


    Lin Si was naturally anxious.


    She has been unable to contact Ruan Mengyao for several days and is worried to death.


    No way, only in a hurry to drive a sports car in the bar to find a cold extension.


    Stand at the door.


    Under the dim light of the bar, Leng Zhiyan is drinking a little wine leisurely, and his whole body is full of aristocratic breath. His angular face suddenly deeply bumps into Lin Si''s heart.


    Unconsciously, Lin Si thought of their love that night, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 61

    Suddenly, she just reaction come over, immediately cold next face, secretly scold oneself.


    Walking in a hurry to Leng Zhiyan''s face, he said anxiously, "Leng Zhiyan, have you ever seen Yao Yao?"


    Leng Zhiyan gives Lin Si a funny look, and his deep eyes stare at him. "Last time, I ruined my business and slapped me. Why, do you ask me now?"


    "Nonsense! You are Miyagi''s good brother! I''m not coming to you. Who are you looking for? It''s your pleasure to slap you! Give me face


    "Oh." Leng Zhiyan chuckled and said, "don''t show up in front of me, that''s my honor!"


    "Who rarely appears in front of you? Miyagi and that little bitch are getting married! It''s been a few days and I can''t get in touch with Yao Yao. In case Miyagi does something wrong with Yao Yao, can you take the responsibility? "


    Lin Si was so angry that he scolded Leng Zhiyan so much that he was a little relieved.


    Leng Zhiyan listens to this, takes the glass that the waiter just poured full of wine, and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Then, he stood up, slowly approached Lin Si, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why should I be responsible for the two of them in Miyagi? Huh? Woman, are you afraid your brain is burnt out? "


    "Your brain is burnt out!"


    Lin Si was guilty and kept retreating. It was ridiculous that she was proud all her life. How could she come to him so easily?


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the woman''s angry appearance, and laughs, then turns around and walks to the bar door.


    Leave the woman a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Si was very angry at Leng zhiyanmo''s indifference!


    Leng Zhiyan turned his head slightly and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to find Ruan Mengyao? Ruan Mengyao, I may know where it is. I''ll take you to Gongcheng. "


    Then Lin Si immediately followed.


    "Hum, what''s arrogance?" The beautiful Mou mercilessly stares the cold extension one eye, then swings the car key to bang se of walked to his front.


    Leng Zhiyan can''t laugh or cry, no longer frown between eyebrows, exudes relaxed.


    Along the way, they had a fight.


    The luxury car finally slowly bypasses the bustling city center and drives to remote areas. Lin Si is trying to make complaints about the delay of Tucao cold. Suddenly, a villa full of mysterious atmosphere appeared.


    After both of them got off the bus.


    "Leng Zhiyan, where is this place? Why is it so remote?" Lin Si didn''t think much about it. He looked at Leng Zhiyan with disdain and opened his mouth with red lips and white teeth.


    "You are stupid," Leng Zhiyan gave her a look full of contempt.


    "You are stupid! Your whole family is stupid Lin Si was angry. She was so angry.


    "Now that you can''t contact Ruan Mengyao and I can''t contact Miyagi, naturally, according to Miyagi''s temper, he must have hidden Ruan Mengyao!"


    Leng Zhiyan''s deep eyes were fixed on Lin Si, smiling rather than smiling, and his thin lips opened lightly.


    "And the place I can think of is this sea view villa. This is the place that Miyagi discovered by chance before. After that, he bought the land and built a villa with sea view. Only Miyagi and I know the secret. "


    "So, are you sure that Miyagi and Yaoyao will be together in this villa?" Lin Si stroked his chin and thought deeply.


    Leng Zhiyan gives her a look like a fool, and then leads her to the past.


    "Ah! You... " Lin Si stamped his feet angrily and immediately followed him.


    Ring the doorbell.


    Wu Ma opened the door with a smile and saw Leng Zhiyan. Her eyes were full of respect. She asked, "master Leng, please come in!"


    Leng Zhiyan nodded, walked in with long legs and sat on the sofa.


    Lin Si Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly. She stepped on the heels of her high heels and sat beside Leng Zhiyan.


    Wu Ma poured two cups of tea, eyes embedded with a smile, "please drink tea."


    "Is Miyagi not here?" Leng Zhiyan looks at the empty surroundings and doubts in his heart.


    "The young master is not here. It''s been a while since I left. " Wu Ma returned.


    Already gone?


    Lin Si frowned and Ni took a cold look.


    "When did you leave. Did anyone else come to the villa? " Leng Zhiyan ignores Lin Si, sips his tea, and stares at Wu Ma with deep eyes.


    "The young master left with a young lady, who lived in the villa for some time. It seemed that there was something contradictory between them a few days ago. The young master took the young lady away angrily, and then he didn''t know."


    Wu Ma''s reply was full and clear.


    Hearing that, lengzhiyan''s face changed slightly.


    Kudao villa.


    The golden sunlight penetrates through the gauze curtain, illuminating all the luxurious furnishings in the room.


    The girl lay quietly on her back.


    Small oval face, white and soft skin, lip color black silk gently sprinkled on the white velvet blanket.


    The lips were pale and bloodless.


    "Sir, miss, she suffered a severe impact on her brain, causing severe brain damage. I''ve examined the young lady. There''s congestion in her brain. ""I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good."


    Standing by the bed, the doctor''s words echoed in his mind, and Miyagi''s heart was full of guilt and torture.


    The assistant crept up to him and said, "president, the old lady suddenly announced that she would advance your wedding date. She not only invited the most dignitaries in the city, but also wantonly publicized it to the media."


    He glanced carefully at the man''s cold face and continued to speak: "tomorrow It''s your wedding day. The old lady said, "if you don''t come back, you don''t want to recognize her, and you don''t have to go back to the palace."


    "I see. Go down." Miyagi stroked his brow and tried to make himself look calm, but his anger was growing wantonly.


    "One more thing."


    "Say it Miyagi is impatient, roaring.


    "Master Leng took a young lady to the sea view villa to find you. Knowing that you were not there, he went back."


    Miss?! Lin Si?


    Miyagi frowns slightly. He doesn''t think about other things now. His mind is on Ruan Mengyao now.


    Miyagi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fatigue between his brows was exposed in the color. He waved his hand to indicate it.


    The man in black nodded and went out.


    Miyagi squatted down and gently grasped Ruan Mengyao''s hand. His eyes were full of tenderness and whispered, "Yao Yao, I''m going to get married tomorrow."


    "Yao Yao, wake up."


    "As long as you wake up, I will give up everything, accompany you, no longer let you suffer any harm."


    "Yao Yao, wake up, ok..."


    "Yao Yao..."


    The girl on the bed is still motionless, just like a porcelain doll that is broken when touched.


    Miyagi heart is full of pain, micro red eyes full of melancholy people heartache.


    This woman, there''s always a way to punish herself.


    Wait for her to wake up! We must punish her!


    For a long time, he got up dejected and carefully tucked in the quilt corner for the girl. Then, a gentle kiss fell on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead.

 Chapter 62

    At this time, the girl''s eyelashes on the bed trembled and her fingers moved. Miyagi noticed her action and suddenly shrunk in her heart, and squatted down in a hurry.


    "Yao Yao?" Miyagi slightly pursed her lips, and suddenly she was very nervous. Her slender fingers caressed the girl''s cheek.


    The action is gentle, and the deep feeling between the eyebrows is revealed in the color.


    Ruan Mengyao slowly opened her eyes, eyes clear to the bottom, but no longer before the warmth, instead of a pool of cold water.


    When Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao wake up, he was also very excited. Due to her injury, he didn''t make a big move. His tone was gentle. "Yao Yao, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao shrinks back and keeps away from him.


    "Miyagi, let me go." Her lips were white and her eyes were cold.


    She woke up early, in fact, has been pretending to sleep, just don''t want to face Miyagi, the man who let his heart crack!


    But when she thought of his cold and heartless words, her heart was very painful, very cold.


    Since he wants to get married, he is only a dispensable existence, so what is the need for her here?! At this time, he still treated her with such a gentle tone? What did she regard Ruan Mengyao as?


    A moving uterus?


    Ruan Mengyao forces herself to face Miyagi. She doesn''t want to live like this. She wants to leave!


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s resolute expression and firm tone, Miyagi''s eyes turned red instantly, and his heart was burning with anger. He grabbed the woman''s chin with one hand and said, "how! Don''t you understand what I told you? So you want to run away from me? "


    Why does she want to escape him as soon as she wakes up? I wish I could stay away!


    Ruan Mengyao was so hurt by his clenched chin that her tears were about to come out.


    "Yes! I just want to stay away from you! From now on, you will have your way. I''ll cross my bridge. " Ruan Mengyao endured the pain, and a bitter smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth


    Since there is no result, why torture each other? It''s better to break up and return her only dignity.


    Miyagi heard her words, the last trace of warmth has already disappeared, the face is gloomy and frightening!


    I don''t know why, at the thought of this woman leaving, he felt that his whole soul would be lost.


    But in the face of the little woman''s stubborn eyes, to the mouth of those tender words, but finally turned into anger.


    "Ruan Mengyao! You don''t have the right to choose, you can only stay by my side all your life! I can''t let you go! "


    The man swore ownership word by word.


    "Miyagi, what am I in your heart? In what capacity do I stay with you? " Hearing his words, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes turned red, and her eyes suddenly blurred.


    "Underground lover? Your little three? Or is it just a toy that can let off steam when you are not happy


    Finally, Ruan Mengyao roared out.


    Said, bean big tears a string of a string of money seems to flow down her cheek, crystal clear, like a bright pearl.


    How much she once loved Miyagi, how much she hates him now! As long as in front of him, all the dignity is like clothes were stripped general, not a trace left.


    A sense of humiliation arises spontaneously!


    "Ruan Mengyao! When did I ask you to be my underground lover?! Huh? You give me time and I''ll take care of everything! "


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s tears, Miyagi suddenly choked in his heart. His momentum was weakened. His eyes were soft and his voice was gentle.


    But Ruan Mengyao didn''t care about his mood changes, only feel funny, up to now, he is still perfunctory himself?!


    She gave him many opportunities and gave him a lot of time. In the end, it''s still her who gets hurt?!


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to believe what Miyagi said.


    After all, tomorrow he will be married.


    The bride is not herself.


    "Miyagi, you are getting married! I beg you, let me go and let yourself go! Don''t worry, I will never pester you after I leave! " Her eyes were cold and cool, and her tone was firm.


    Let me and yourself go?


    Miyagi''s anger was ignited by Ruan Mengyao''s words. He grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s white and fragile neck.


    The tone was full of sarcasm, growling, "what?! So you want me to get married? And then abandon you, so that you and Mu Shen can fly away?! I tell you! No way


    Miyagi has always boasted that Mount Tai has collapsed in front of him, but he can''t control his emotions every time he faces this little woman.


    Ruan Mengyao was choked by him for a moment, but she couldn''t breathe. Her delicate little face turned red instantly.


    His strength is very big, as if the next second his powerful hand will pinch off her fragile neck!


    Ruan Mengyao kept struggling. She stretched out her hands to break off his big palm. Unfortunately, her body has not recovered. She is weak and delicate. At this moment, her strength is so small that she can''t shake him. In front of Miyagi, she looks like a baby.How could it be Miyagi''s opponent?!


    "Cough Let go of me "Well," Ruan Mengyao did a weak resistance.


    Miyagi thin lips slightly pursed, a faint twinkle of sadness and regret flashed through the fundus of his eyes, and immediately released her!


    Ruan Mengyao''s body suddenly fell on the bed, gasping.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you can''t escape from me all your life!" The corner of Miyagi''s mouth raised a sneer that made people freeze to death, and his voice was quiet and cold.


    Miyagi''s whole body is as cold as ice. It''s covered with cold and depressing gloomy atmosphere. Most people dare not get close to it!


    "Take good care of her!" After giving orders to the maid, Miyagi, with a dangerous chill, stepped on the helicopter with long legs


    The palace.


    "Grandma." Xia Xue''s eyes were filled with tears, and her voice choked, "can''t Miyagi be found? Tomorrow is our wedding... "


    "Don''t worry." Li Juan patted Xia Xue''s hand, Ni looked at the people kneeling on the ground, voice dignified: "a group of people under your hand are waste! Let you find a person can''t find, want you to have what use! Go and find it for me again! Until we find it! "


    The man trembled and said, "yes..."


    "Grandma..." Xia Xue''s eyes are red, "do you think Miyagi doesn''t want me..."


    Li Juan looked at her appearance, put the cup on the coffee table, impatiently comforted, "OK, what''s the use of crying, Miyagi is a good child, he will definitely come back!"


    Xia Xue was shocked in her heart and felt that her performance had dissatisfied granny Gong.


    Clench your lips and stop talking.


    "You can''t even hold a man''s heart. I''m so disappointed!" Li Juan frowned. The past few days have already bothered her enough.


    Xia Xue has been crying beside her all the time, her brain melon seeds are about to explode!


    At this time, the housekeeper came to Li Juan in a hurry and said excitedly: "the young master is back!"

 Chapter 63

    Xia Xue''s heart suddenly a joy, is ready to get up to meet Miyagi, Miyagi will take a long step into the hall, emitting a deadly cold, straight to Li Juan.


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with sarcasm, thin lips gently open, "grandma, I''m back."


    The action is clean and neat, but there is not a look in the eyes to the next summer snow.


    Xia Xue''s body suddenly froze.


    Li Juan didn''t notice the difference of Miyagi. She just saw her grandson. She was so happy that she caught Miyagi''s hand and whispered, "just come back! Come on, sit down


    Miyagi sat down with a gloomy face.


    "Grandma, I heard that tomorrow is my wedding? You just can''t wait for me to get married with Xia Xue, so wantonly inform the major media to invite celebrities, and don''t even say hello to me? " Miyagi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and asked with inclined eyes.


    "Rebellious son! What''s your attitude Li Juan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done outside! If I don''t force you, are you going to forget my grandmother? "


    "Grandma, if you really push me so hard, I don''t think I need to listen to you for everything in the future!" Miyagi not to be outdone, cold eyes swept.


    Li Juan was so angry by Miyagi that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xia Xue immediately came forward and pretended to be clever and comforted Li Juan, "grandma, calm down, we are forcing Miyagi a little tight..."


    Knowing her grandson''s temper, Li Juan calmed down her anger, sighed and changed her strategy.


    "Cheng''er, it''s not right for grandma to force you, but as you know, grandma is already half buried in the loess. Seeing you get married early, grandma will not regret even if she dies."


    Li Juan''s tone is soft, and her turbid eyes are full of helplessness.


    Miyagi twisted his sword eyebrows and finally relaxed his attitude: "grandma, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t quarrel with you. I''m sorry."


    Miyagi naturally felt that Li Juan''s health was getting worse and worse, and suddenly felt some remorse and heartache in her heart.


    "You''re happy. You can talk. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Li Juan made progress by retreating and said nothing more. Gently rubbed the temple, tone slightly tired.


    Anyway, people have come back, the said, if he is still stubborn, then tie people to the wedding scene!


    Xia Xue immediately stood up to help Li Juan upstairs, pretending to be intimate, "grandma, I caress you upstairs."


    Li Juan waved her hand slightly, "no need."


    The housekeeper saw that he immediately went up and helped Li back to the room, and their figures were gradually far away. For a moment, the spacious hall of the palace was only Xia Xue and Miyagi.


    The atmosphere was slightly strange.


    Miyagi Ni saw a face of shy summer snow, a trace of disdain flashed in the ink eyes, thin lips light open.


    He has only disgust and dislike for this woman now. If she is not interfering, how can he and Ruan Mengyao develop to this stage? How can you hurt a little woman?!


    Xia Xue feels Miyagi''s icy eyes, trembles slightly in her heart, and her hands are unconsciously clenched, and her palms are already soaked with sweat.


    Xia Xue feels that the temperature around her suddenly drops, and the sense of depression in the air makes her breathless. As soon as she turns around, Miyagi''s dark face full of haze is printed into her eyes.


    "Xia Xue, do you like me so much? To marry me, I have nothing to do with it? " Miyagi sneered and stood up, pressing Xia Xue step by step.


    Xia Xue has a little fear in her heart, but she still pretends to be reserved and smiles. She reaches for Miyagi''s arm and says shyly, "Miyagi, tomorrow I''ll be your wife. If I don''t like you, how can I marry you willingly?"


    Two people gradually close, the fragrance of the man with a little tobacco fragrance, make summer snow obsession, omit the cold in the eyes of Miyagi.


    Can''t help but, Xia Xueyi hugged Miyagi, small face deeply buried in Miyagi''s arms, voice choked, "Miyagi, I know I can''t bear, you have mustard in your heart, but I really love you, don''t leave me alone, ok..."


    See palace city didn''t push away her, summer snow in the heart secretly surprised, didn''t expect to have no happy for a while.


    The next second, Miyagi ruthlessly pushed away the woman who stuck to himself!


    In addition to the fragrance of Ruan Mengyao, other women are naturally disgusted with Miyagi!


    "Oh Miyagi chuckled, took off the suit coat that was touched by Xia Xue and threw it on the ground, "Xia Xue, it doesn''t matter whether you have children or not with me! Remember, don''t always take grandma as a shield! Also don''t always take grandma pressure me! You make me sick! "


    Xia Xue didn''t have any preparation. She was pushed down on the ground by Miyagi, and her arm was suddenly scratched.


    I''m in a mess.


    Hearing Miyagi''s words, my heart is full of shock and inconceivable. Tears in my eyes are like the surging river, which makes me feel sorry.


    He even said that whether she can give birth has nothing to do with him?! Xia Xuexin suddenly tightens.Seeing her like this, Miyagi smiles sarcastically and goes to Xia Xue and squats down.


    The slender hand pressed her chin and forced her to look up at his eyes. Miyagi''s eyes were full of high momentum.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? I just don''t want to worry about you for grandma''s sake, but you''re doing more and more too much!"


    Every move is like Wang.


    Summer snow eat pain, she felt her chin will be crushed in general, see palace city in the eyes of the ferocious, this just feel unprecedented fear.


    But the man''s reaction, she expected!


    At the moment, Xia Xue''s mind is extremely calm and calm.


    "Miyagi, I have a good idea. Maybe it''s a good choice for you and me." Summer snow''s eyes are full of tears, voice choked, make a pair of trying to calm down.


    She knew in her heart that the palace city in front of her was no longer the palace city in the past.


    In her heart, the man she loves most, and the man who once treated him tenderly, will make her feel fear one day.


    And all this is because of Ruan Mengyao, that cheap woman!


    Think of here, summer snow''s Mou son deep flashed a flash Yin ruthless and unwilling.


    "Three minutes for you!" Miyagi''s eyebrows reveal impatience and his voice is dignified.


    Summer snow eyes filled with fog, voice slightly choked, "I know you don''t want to marry me, the original engagement is also because of grandma."


    "So, I don''t ask. Now you and I are well known for their marriage. If you repent at this time, even if it''s not for my face''s sake, you, as the only heir of the palace family, must protect the face of the palace family. "


    "And then there is Grandma''s body. Grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. I''m worried. Her biggest wish is that we can get married. "

 Chapter 64

    "Finally, it''s me. I know that I won''t be happy with you, so we can get married first. After a few days, when everything is calm, you can repent. I absolutely promise to divorce."


    Xia Xue''s eyes are red, biting cherry lips, and her body trembles slightly.


    But my eyes are full of expectations.


    As long as Miyagi agrees, she won''t admit her debt or divorce after marriage, plus she is protected by old lady Miyagi. Then, no one can shake the position of Madame Gong!


    Miyagi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and fell into deep thinking.


    What Xia Xue said is also very reasonable.


    First of all, grandma''s age is really old, and she can''t stand the ups and downs physically and emotionally. He has some scruples.


    Secondly, since the marriage has been made public, he can''t ignore the face of the palace family.


    And Ruan Mengyao, that cheater! He wanted to know if she would feel sad for herself if she really got married


    Think of here Miyagi sneer, deep eyes straight at her, for a long time this will look back.


    Now thin lips gently open, "that''s good! Just do what you want! You''d better keep your word and don''t think of any tricks! Otherwise You know the consequences! "


    At the end of the speech, the man got up like a king and left with long legs, neat and straight.


    In the spacious hall, Xia Xue was left alone on the sofa.


    Then, the corner of her mouth rose, and she raised a successful smile and said coldly, "Ruan Mengyao, you can''t fight me!"


    Kudao villa.


    After Miyagi left, Ruan Mengyao opened her blanket, walked barefoot on the hairy carpet, exposed her fair skin in the air, and walked step by step to the French window.


    She stretched out her hand to pull back the veil, and the golden light of dusk instantly fell on her. A white court dress outlined the arc of her body, shining with golden brilliance in the sun.


    Outside the window, the scenery is intoxicating.


    The seaside at dusk is so charming, just like a glittering wedding dress made by nature, shining and yearning.


    On the other side, there is a rugged mountain range, full of jasper and green plants, just like a forest, which is very mysterious.


    Ruan Mengyao''s lips turned white, and then she hung her eyes. There was a very harsh sound in her ears.


    "President, the old lady has advanced your wedding date. Tomorrow is your wedding day."


    "Yao Yao, I''m getting married tomorrow."


    "Yao Yao, wake up."


    "As long as you wake up, I will give up everything, accompany you, no longer let you suffer any harm."


    "Yao Yao, wake up, ok..."


    "Yao Yao..."


    A drop of tears across the girl''s delicate face, and finally fell on the carpet, instantly into one.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles bitterly, opens her eyes, tears surge, pale lips tremble, whispers, "he''s going to get married, why isn''t the bride me, why isn''t she me."


    Miyagi, it turns out that you and I really have no future. What''s more, she is just his humble underground lover from the beginning to the end.


    She is nothing in his eyes after all, so why does Miyagi have a very tender side to her?


    At this time, there was a light footstep outside the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    A beautiful looking maid came in with delicious food. See French window side of that wipe figure, excited said.


    "Miss? Are you awake? You wake up at last, sir. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Ruan Mengyao wiped away the residual tears left on her face without any trace, pulled an ugly smile, walked over, sat on the sofa and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The maid smiles, "Alan."


    "Alan, I want to go out and relax." Ruan Mengyao held back the pain in her heart and said, "it''s boring to stay in the room for a long time, so I want to go out alone."


    Alan didn''t have so much heart, so he agreed, and then found a pair of shoes for Ruan Mengyao to put on for her.


    "Miss, don''t tell your husband that you are awake?" Asked Alan.


    "No


    "Does that young lady want to eat some food first, fill up the stomach and then go to relax?"


    "No


    After wearing flat shoes, Ruan Mengyao went out of the villa alone. As soon as she went out, Ruan Mengyao felt comfortable from the sole of her feet to her body and mind.


    Although the island is called dry island, the scenery is very attractive and the air is fresh and fresh.


    Deep in the sky, the dusk is dim and the sun is like blood. All of a sudden, Ruan Mengyao''s memories are recalled. When she was in college, she and Miyagi loved to see the scenery of dusk.


    "Yao Yao, is that lump on the horizon like a heart..."


    "Where is it like a heart?"


    "A heart that loves you..."


    Unfortunately, nowadays, things are different.Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao pulled a wry smile from the corner of her mouth. She felt very painful in her heart.


    Miyagi, the man, not only took her body, but also completely took her heart.


    She turned slightly and looked at this palace like villa shining in the golden sun. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Goodbye, Miyagi.


    Then Ruan Mengyao took advantage of the servants in the villa did not find out, alone crazy forward, all the way to the mountains.


    She wanted to get away from this place, from Miyagi.


    It''s getting dark and the temperature is getting lower. The cold wind is blowing the leaves and grass nearby. The sound is very strange.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little afraid, but she ran to the deepest part of the forest crazily.


    Suddenly, the foot of a pain, Ruan Mengyao suddenly can''t control his body to sink.


    The flat shoes are covered with blood stains. Ruan Mengyao''s feet are stabbed by sharp stones. The blood is flowing, and Ruan Mengyao frowns slightly.


    Ruan Mengyao took off her flat shoes in spite of the pain. Then she cut a piece of cloth from her dress with a sharp thin stone and wrapped it around her feet. Then she put on her shoes and went on with the pain.


    Ruan Mengyao clenched her lips and her eyes were full of crystal clear tears, but she refused to let them flow down.


    Suddenly, a sound that could shake through the valley came. Ruan Mengyao screamed that she couldn''t do well. She immediately held back the pain at her feet and ran forward with all her life.


    Because of the roar, Ruan Mengyao did not guess wrong, it was the roar of the wolf!


    Sure enough, a tall and fierce wolf suddenly appeared, with dark eyes that were so cold and terrible, and then ran after Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were full of fear, and her heart was shaking hard.


    Ruan Mengyao''s feet were injured, and the blood was flowing directly. The smell of blood would naturally spread to the noses of those animals with sensitive sense of smell, and it was easy to attract animals.


    It was completely dark.


    The distance between the wolf and Ruan Mengyao has gradually narrowed, and her heart is full of despair. The angular face of Miyagi suddenly appears in Ruan Mengyao''s mind.


    The next second, the foot suddenly empty.


    "Ah -"


    without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to react, her body fell into the abyss uncontrollably, and Ruan Mengyao closed her eyes in despair.


    Villa.


    The black sky finally enveloped the earth.


    Alan anxiously turns around in the hall of the villa. He looks outside from time to time, but after all, he doesn''t wait for the thin figure.


    Her heart finally panicked!


    "Somebody

 Chapter 65

    In the bar.


    The mixed air was full of the smell of tobacco and wine.


    In the dark corner, Leng Zhiyan quietly plays with the wine glass in his hand, and the crystal liquid seems to have a faint light.


    "Leng Zhiyan, what should we do?" Lin Si''s eyes were full of anxiety, and he was about to cry. "The palace city has come back. Yao Yao still has no news. Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Si''s messy and aesthetic long hair was irregularly put on his shoulder, and his big eyes were staring at the man opposite.


    Leng Zhiyan''s deep eyes were finally transferred from the wine cup to Lin Si, and his thin lips gently opened, "have you been checked?"


    "Yes," Lin Si''s eyes darkened, "but I can''t find it, and I can''t find it."


    "Tomorrow is the wedding of Miyagi and xiaxue. It should be too late." Leng Zhiyan slowly opens his mouth and shakes the liquid in the glass.


    Leng Zhiyan''s words seemed to remind Lin Sigong.


    "No! I''m going to find Yao Yao! Miyagi is her favorite. I can''t watch Miyagi marry another woman! " With that, Lin Si''s eyes were inlaid with firmness. He picked up the bag and went out.


    Leng Zhiyan''s Mo Mou stares at his persistent thin back, drinks all the wine in the cup, and then catches up with his slender legs.


    Da Zhang grabs Lin Si''s slender wrist and shoves her into the car.


    "Cold delay! You are sick Lin Si rubbed his painful wrist, was displeased in his heart and cursed in his mouth.


    Leng Zhiyan immediately sat in the car, cold Ni took a look at Lin Si and yelled, "shut up!"


    Lin Si, who had always been careless, was slightly wronged when he yelled at him. His eyes were slightly astringent and he didn''t speak any more.


    After Leng''s penetration, the mirror sees Lin Si, who is silent and extremely quiet. He has some regrets in his heart and yells at her.


    I can''t help scolding myself.


    The car is driving on the road like a wild horse.


    Along the way, they did not speak.


    Inside the palace.


    Golden warm light not only does not give people a warm feeling, but also a little cold.


    Miyagi has locked himself in his study for a whole day since he came home drunk from the bar. Although Xia Xue has some complaints about Miyagi, she is still worried.


    Xia Xue is wearing a cloth around her waist, kneading her face in her hands, and there is tenderness in her eyes. This is a gentle and virtuous wife.


    She wants to make a bowl of handmade noodles for Miyagi.


    Tomorrow is her wedding day with Miyagi. Although Ruan Mengyao is special in front of Miyagi, the best choice for Miyagi is her Xia Xue!


    Not Ruan Mengyao!


    When she thinks of Ruan Mengyao, Xia Xue''s eyes flash with evil light. When she thinks of the way Miyagi treats Ruan Mengyao, her heart is extremely jealous!


    I wish I could tear up Ruan Mengyao''s false face!


    On the other side.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of the palace.


    Leng Zhiyan''s deep eyes swept the quiet Lin Si, and his voice unconsciously softened, "get out of the car."


    Lin Si didn''t speak any more. He opened the car door in silence and walked inside on his high heels.


    When the bodyguard at the door sees Leng Zhiyan, they don''t stop him. When they enter the hall of the palace, they encounter Xia Xue, who is carrying soup noodles to Miyagi.


    Lin Si didn''t give Xia Xue a straight eye. He followed Leng Zhiyan around her and went straight to the study in the palace city with long legs.


    Xia Xue''s face is slightly angry, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the closed door, frowns slightly, and his cold voice rings, "Miyagi, I am Leng Zhiyan."


    "No one There was a chilling sound in the room, and Miyagi''s eyes were red.


    There was a rush of anger.


    "Miyagi, open the door! Tell me where you have hidden Yao Yao! " Lin Si was angry in his eyes, and he clapped the door with both hands.


    She is really angry, Yao Yao is now missing, and Miyagi is just stuffy in the study, he thought that this can escape it?!


    The door was suddenly opened.


    A strong smell of wine came directly, Miyagi''s whole body was full of cold low pressure breath, and his cold ink eyes were staring at them.


    "Come in." He growled in a low voice.


    Leng Zhiyan frowns slightly, grabs Lin Si''s wrist and walks into the study.


    "What can I do for you? Say it Miyagi''s face is gloomy and frightening.


    "Miyagi, do you really want to marry that woman?" Lin Si broke away from the shackles of kaileng and was not happy.


    Miyagi raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and sat down on the chair with thin lips. "How? Do I have to listen to anyone I marry? "


    "Good! I don''t care who you marry! " Hearing this, Lin Si''s eyes were red and he stood up directly, "I just want to know where you''ve hidden Yao Yao?"


    Miyagi no longer spoke, slightly shaking the liquid in his glass and sipping."Miyagi, you will regret it!"


    With that, Lin Si''s eyes were slightly red. He picked up his bag and rushed out of the door.


    She really didn''t expect that Miyagi would become what it is now, which is chilling.


    Leng Zhiyan''s deep eyes took a look at Miyagi, "brother, think about it carefully, recognize your heart." Put down words then chased out.


    Study, leaving the palace lonely figure.


    Xia Xue takes the noodles up the stairs and looks at lengzhiyanlinsi rushing out of the door. She can''t help but sneer, and then confidently steps into the room.


    Seeing the striking figure of JUNBA, she raised her smile and said, "Miyagi, the noodles I made for you, eat while it''s hot."


    Miyagi''s icy Mo Mou sweeps Xia Xue''s eye and smashes his wine cup on the ground. His eyes are so red that it makes me tremble!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Xue is really scared, tears flow down from her eyes, submissive, "Miyagi..."


    Then he covered his mouth and ran out.


    A man in black came forward and said calmly, "Gong Shao, the man on the other side of kudao said, miss is awake."


    After listening, Miyagi''s mood was a little better. His eyebrows were slightly unfolded, and then he waved his hand and opened his thin lips. "Go down."


    The next day.


    Floor mirror, the man''s angular face without a trace of warmth, ink eyes cold.


    The fit suit sets off Miyagi''s strong body. His words and deeds are full of noble temperament, which reveals that he is a perfect man. His slender and handsome figure exudes the domineering power of a king.


    "Gong Shao, there''s news from kudao that it''s Miss is missing Miyagi''s people are neither humble nor overbearing.


    Miyagi''s face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly tightened. He turned around, grabbed the man''s tie, and growled, "what?! say it again? You wake up yesterday and you have an accident today? Huh? "


    The man kept swallowing, "Miss disappeared last night. The servant of kudao searched all night, but still couldn''t find her. Today, the news came..."


    "Waste! It''s not quick to ask someone to look for it! " Miyagi let go of his tie, his heart suddenly flustered incomparable, voice dignified.


    "Yes..." The man left trembling.

 Chapter 66

    Today is the wedding day of Miyagi and Xia Xue. Naturally, all eyes will be raised.


    Many celebrities were present, not so much a wedding banquet as a gathering of celebrities.


    Outside the luxury hotel, there are all kinds of luxury vehicles, a red carpet from the outside to the inside, flowers and all kinds of red silk on both sides of the gate, which is grand and luxurious.


    At this time, the wedding car came slowly towards this side.


    Two little flower children come forward to open the car door. Xia Xue is like a princess coming out of a fairy tale. The layers of wedding dress with white breast are gently rolled up. There are small flower dots on it to embellish. The smile on her face is even more intoxicating.


    Six flower children drag wedding dress skirt for her, two flower children scatter flower petals, Xia Xue''s face is full of happy smile, slowly walk into the hall.


    "In this romantic and warm moment, our beautiful bride is coming slowly to our bridegroom. Please go up and hold the bride''s hand and make a declaration of love with her!" The host said excitedly, but Miyagi didn''t move.


    At this time, Miyagi is wearing a black expensive suit, silent black eyes staring at Xia Xue tightly, cold and dangerous breath immediately surrounded Xia Xue.


    Summer snow can''t help but hit a spirit.


    There was already someone whispering under the stage, looking at Miyagi with a gloomy face.


    Host some embarrassment, hastily said: "our bridegroom is too nervous, please bridegroom up to hold the bride''s hand."


    Miyagi laughs sarcastically and walks to Xia Xue with broad steps. Xia Xue is nervous. Seeing Miyagi coming, she is naturally excited.


    In front of the platform, flowers surround.


    For a moment, all the lights were shining on them. At this moment, Xia Xue, like a goddess, stood shyly opposite the palace city. They were like a pair of real golden girls, enviable.


    Summer snow in the heart is also very excited, see to palace city in the eyes is full of tenderness.


    After today, Miyagi will completely belong to Xia Xue! Ruan Mengyao, that woman, will only lose even worse!


    Li Juan, who is sitting in the audience, is smiling and happy.


    "Bride, Miss Xia Xue, are you willing to marry the bridegroom, Mr. Miyagi, and take care of him all your life? No matter what difficulties you encounter, will you never give up?" The host stood in the center of the ceremony, solemnly and solemnly asked questions.


    Xia Xue''s face is slightly red, her eyes are staring at Miyagi, and she shyly says, "I do."


    "Mr. Miyagi, are you willing to take the bride, Miss Xia Xue, as your wife and take care of her all your life? No matter what difficulties you encounter, will you never give up?"


    The host looks at Miyagi.


    Miyagi''s silent black eyes swept under the stage, silent, just when the whole audience was quiet.


    A man in black came on the stage with a serious face and whispered in his ear: "Gong Shao, the people from kudao said that they found the lady''s bloody shoes on the edge of the cliff."


    "I''m afraid It''s gone... "


    Miyagi''s black pupil suddenly shrinks. It seems that his heart has been stabbed again and again. It''s so painful that he can''t breathe. Fear immediately envelops him!


    Face suddenly a change, no, this is impossible, Ruan Mengyao that woman will be OK!


    The people under the stage looked at Miyagi''s gloomy face nervously, and their breathing slowed down.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Juan stood up with the help of others with a black face and a dignified voice: "Miyagi, what are you hesitating about?"


    Xia Xue holds the hand holding the flowers and holds it tightly. Her eyes are full of tension and she looks at Miyagi.


    Miyagi''s whole body was full of cold and oppressive atmosphere. The next second, he rushed out of the hall with broad steps like a wild horse who was crazy and irrational.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby is abnormally depressed. Xia Xue collapses and sits on the ground. Her eyes are full of tears, which makes people pity.


    The resentment in Xia Xue''s heart has increased a lot, she has heard what Miss vaguely beside!


    She and Miyagi, the man she loved most in her life, were just about to get married.


    I can''t help gnashing my teeth, Ruan Mengyao! You bitch! It must be you again!


    Li Juan is also very angry in her heart. She can''t help shivering and points to the direction of Miyagi''s departure, but she doesn''t say a word.


    All the people present were curious to chase out, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Miyagi ran out of the door with a gloomy face, opened the door and sat in. Without waiting for other drivers and bodyguards, he started the car.


    The car flew out like a meteor and quickly disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Leng Zhiyan, who is sitting in the corner quietly drinking small wine, sees something unusual. He is worried that something will happen in Miyagi. He also stands up in a hurry and takes a few bodyguards to chase him out!


    Miyagi ran the red light all the way.


    His red eyes were full of red silk, and the big palm holding the steering wheel was full of green tendons. He trembled a little. When he thought that the stubborn little woman was in danger, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Ruan Mengyao! If something happens to you, I will never bypass you! Also won''t Rao Mu Shen!He was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would run away from him.


    No! He won''t allow it!


    Miyagi rushed like crazy, and the car was like a wild horse out of the reins.


    When crossing a zebra crossing, Miyagi''s eyes are red. Ruan Mengyao''s figure suddenly appears on the zebra crossing. In his eyes, she is waving to him, smiling as sweet as ever


    Seeing that the car was about to knock Ruan Mengyao down, Miyagi quickly drove the steering wheel to one side, and the luxury car suddenly hit the pole on the other side.


    For a moment, Miyagi felt the pain all over his body and the blood on his head. He forced himself to bite his lips and get out of the car. He was looking for the familiar figure on the road


    Leng Zhiyan drives the car and finds that the car in front of him has knocked down one side. Miyagi is covered with blood and frantically looking for something. His heart can''t help but be surprised.


    Get off in a hurry.


    "Ruan Mengyao! Ruan Mengyao, where are you?! Come out, Ruan Mengyao... " Miyagi''s crazy shout, the last tone slightly choked.


    People on the side of the road stop one after another, Leng Zhiyan comes forward and embraces the palace city whose mood is out of control. The cold ink eyes sweep around, and the powerful aura frightens others for a moment.


    "You let me go!" Miyagi roars.


    "Miyagi! You calm down! Ruan Mengyao is still alive! She''s not here anymore. I''ll take you to her! " Leng Zhiyan''s heart doesn''t feel good, but he still comforts.


    Miyagi was roared to wake up for a moment, pushed aside Leng Zhiyan and walked to Leng Zhiyan''s car with long legs. His whole body''s aura was still unchanged.


    Leng Zhiyan then shook his head and followed.


    They drove to the private hangar in Miyagi and flew to kudao in half an hour.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Miyagi rushed to the villa with a calm face, sending out a dangerous and cold air all over his body, just like a dark king.

 Chapter 67

    "Explain it to me! Why can''t so many people see a woman! " Miyagi stood straight in front of the crowd, his face trembling with fear!


    "I''m sorry, sir. It was all my carelessness that caused the accident to miss..." Alan came forward and knelt down in front of Miyagi, his voice choked slightly.


    Miyagi''s silent eyes swept Alan and roared at the people around him: "what are you still sending me! Increase manpower to find it for me at the foot of the mountain! There''s no one I want you to look good! "


    "Yes... Yes......"


    others were scared away.


    Leng Zhiyan looks around kudao after getting off the plane. He wonders why Miyagi imprisons Ruan Mengyao in this place.


    Miyagi no longer spoke, black face also went up the mountain, his heart seems to be seized by the general fear and panic.


    On the other side.


    The wooden house is simple and narrow.


    On the dilapidated bamboo bed, the girl closed her eyes and lay quietly on it. Her head was covered with a thick layer of bandage and she looked safe.


    All of a sudden, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao has a dream. She dreams that she is wearing a pure white wedding dress and holding the arm of Miyagi to hold a happy wedding.


    The palace of wedding is solemn and holy.


    "Bridegroom Palace City, are you willing to take the bride Ruan Mengyao as your wife and take care of her all your life? No matter what difficulties you encounter, can you never leave?" The priest stood in the middle of the church, solemnly and solemnly asking questions.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, handsome face because of that layer of festive gentle more dazzling.


    His calm and domineering spirit always shines in the crowd.


    "I will." Miyagi''s voice overflowed from the lips and teeth, deep and mellow, which made people intoxicated.


    Totally addicted to the dreamlike scene of happiness, looking at the little girl in Miyagi''s eyes, her whole body cells are full of joy


    she doesn''t speak, her face is full of happy smile, immersed in happiness and sweetness.


    Suddenly, Xia Xue''s ferocious face appeared in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. She tightly grasped her slender neck with her hands and called out: "Ruan Mengyao! Why do you take away my happiness! I''ll strangle you


    Suddenly, the girl lying on the bed sat up with a thin layer of sweat on her delicate little face.


    Then a bitter smile, the original happiness of her and Miyagi, can only have in a dream.


    I''m afraid that at this time, Miyagi and Xia Xue have entered the palace of marriage, and they are only strangers after all.


    Ruan Mengyao only felt pain in her whole body, especially in her head. After a while, she reacted. After a week''s sweeping, she found herself in a strange environment.


    Was she saved?


    In the wooden house, there are dilapidated wooden tables and wooden chairs with few broken arms and legs. Although they are simple, they are very clean.


    At this time, a burst of footwork and a burst of laughter came, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She immediately stood on guard, retreated and shrank in the corner.


    I saw the little boy wearing a patchy body, holding a bent old woman came in, the little boy tried to be careful to help the old woman sit on the only intact soft couch.


    The little boy raised his eyes and saw Ruan Mengyao wake up. His innocent face was full of surprises. He put his basket on the table and said, "big sister, are you awake at last?"


    The little boy looks like 15 years old. His short black hair is shining in the sun, and his smile is full of sunshine.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She held back the pain on her head and asked in a slow voice, "did you save me?"


    "Big sister, I have a name. Grandma named me Zhuxi."


    The little boy''s eyes were inlaid with shining light, just like a gem. "You were found in the deep mountain when grandma and I went out to look for herbs."


    "Fortunately, my sister has a big life. She fell from such a high place and was stuck on the thickest branch of the mountain. She didn''t worry about her life."


    Ruan Mengyao gently stroked her head with her fingers to relieve some pain. After hearing Zhuxi''s words, she smiled and opened her lips: "Zhuxi, thank you and grandma."


    Zhuxi was staring at Ruan Mengyao''s face a little red, unnatural touch after the head said, "it doesn''t matter, it''s OK."


    "Sister? Are you hungry? This is the wild fruit that my grandmother and I just picked. It''s sweet. "


    Zhuxi suddenly thought of something. He turned around, grabbed two fruits from the basket, washed them with water and handed them to Ruan Mengyao.


    Clear smile, as sweet as water.


    Ruan Mengyao took a bite, and her mouth was full of fragrance and sweet taste. It was very thirsty, and the juice moistened her throat, which was very comfortable.


    Ruan Mengyao is naturally very happy to meet such innocent people in the mountains after meeting people in the city. They have saved her life and become her benefactor.


    After lunch, Zhuxi changed the dressing on Ruan Mengyao''s head and feet."Zhuxi, I''ll do it myself." Ruan Mengyao is a little uncomfortable.


    Chuxi chuckled, carefully checking her injury, "it doesn''t matter, some places sister can''t reach."


    Looking at the boy''s serious face, Ruan Mengyao had to follow his will.


    At this time, the old woman also felt sleepy. After Zhuxi and Ruan Mengyao put the sugar on the bed, they carried a small hoe to the deep mountain to look for herbs.


    The air in the mountain is very fresh. Ruan Mengyao is wearing slightly prickly straw sandals, but she still has no reason to feel comfortable. Her body is much more relaxed.


    Her shoes accidentally fell off when she ran away. Zhuxi saw that she had no shoes on, so he gave Ruan Mengyao a pair of straw sandals.


    "Sister, where are you from?" The sound of Zhuxi is very nice.


    Ruan Mengyao heard that, and her mind came up with Miyagi''s angular face. She felt a sudden pain in her heart, but she still had a faint smile,


    "my sister''s home is far away from here, so it''s a complete accident to be here."


    "That place, though prosperous and prosperous, is not as beautiful and attractive as here, because it is full of people''s evil."


    Eyes dim, no longer speak.


    Zhuxi can feel the melancholy in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and subtly change the topic, explaining to Ruan Mengyao the kinds, names and looks of herbs one by one.


    At the end of the day, they had a good talk.


    It was getting dark.


    On the way back, "Zhuxi, we never know each other. Why are you so kind to me and give me the precious medicinal materials you have collected for a long time?" Ruan Mengyao enjoyed the mountain''s unique breeze and opened her lips slightly.


    In the city full of depression, no one will treat you sincerely for no reason, and Zhuxi and she never know each other, this is where she doubts.


    "Because my sister is like my sister." Zhuxi was carrying a basket full of herbs in his hand. When he heard Ruan Mengyao''s words, his eyes couldn''t help dimming.


    Because my sister is like my sister.


    Ruan Mengyao was surprised. Zhuxi, who lowered her head and drooped her eyes, said something distressing at this time.


    "Can you talk to your sister about your sister?" Ruan Mengyao asked carefully.

 Chapter 68

    "Sister, it''s too late. Let''s go back quickly, or grandma will worry again." Zhuxi avoided her topic and quickened her pace slightly.


    Ruan Mengyao no longer spoke and followed him silently. For a moment, she felt that Zhuxi''s figure was a little lonely and thin.


    Back in the cabin, the old woman had already cooked the meal. She said it was the meal, but in fact it was only three bowls of soup and a plate of lightly fried wild vegetables.


    Under the candlelight, the old woman looked at them lovingly and called them to dinner intimately. "Girl, Xi''er, come here to have dinner."


    With a smile, Zhuxi went forward, put his basket aside and sat down on the chair.


    Three people sitting in front of a small table, candlelight appears particularly warm.


    Black has covered the earth.


    "Girl, there is not enough to drink." The old woman said to Ruan Mengyao with a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao drank a mouthful of clear soup and looked at the kind-hearted granny. Her eyes were slightly astringent, as if she were about to burst into tears.


    After her mother left, she had not experienced the warmth for a long time. During this period, she experienced no warmth but pain.


    After dinner, Ruan Mengyao and sitting in a corner of the mountain talked about heart.


    The starry sky looks very beautiful tonight.


    "Sister, I want to tell you about my sister." Zhuxi looks serious.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded with a smile.


    "I once had a sister who loves me very much. Her name is Zhu Yun. She is very similar to my sister. She has a similar appearance, character and every move."


    "At the beginning, we lived a happy life with grandma all the time. Later, my sister and I went up the mountain to collect herbs in an open place, and it rained heavily in the middle of the way, and we ran into a debris flow."


    "At that time, the situation was very urgent. At last, my sister let me step on her shoulder and get into the tree. But my sister has been washed away. So far, I can''t even find her body. "


    Zhuxi''s face was full of sadness, but he still held back the tears in his eyes and his voice was hoarse.


    "I lied to grandma that she was in three cities."


    Ruan Mengyao was filled with infinite disappointment when she listened. She patted Zhuxi on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Zhuxi, I''m proud that you have a good sister. There are too many joys and sorrows in this world. I believe your sister''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want you to feel sorry for her. Zhuxi, live well and live instead of your sister."


    Zhuxi raised a smile, eyes in the crystal tears, "sister, thank you, hold for so many years, said much better."


    Kudao villa.


    In the dark room, a lonely and sad figure stood motionless in front of the French window.


    "Miyagi, she must be OK. Don''t worry too much." Leng Zhiyan stepped forward, sighed and comforted.


    Miyagi''s eyes were covered with blood, and her voice was a little hoarse. "I''ve been looking for her for so long, but she still didn''t appear in front of me."


    At the end of the speech, the wine cup in his hand was slightly raised, and a cup of liquor came down.


    Ruan Mengyao... Where on earth are you


    Leng Zhiyan frowned slightly, snatched the wine bottle from Miyagi''s hand and roared in a low voice: "Miyagi! What do you look like now? "


    "What''s it like?" Miyagi''s Scarlet eyes were like dark Shura. He grabbed Leng Zhiyan''s collar and said, "you don''t understand my feelings! You don''t know anything


    "Yes, I don''t understand! But now in my eyes, my brother is like a useless man! What do you want me to do? Do you want to go down like this? "


    Leng Zhiyan''s cold eyes stare at Miyagi, and pushes Miyagi away, saying word by word.


    Miyagi sat on the cold carpet, his eyes twinkling with pain and helplessness, and the cold wind hit him in the face through the slightly open gap of the French window.


    He really wanted to die that stubborn little woman.


    I''m worried.


    He has been telling himself that Ruan Mengyao will not have an accident.


    However, the reality hit him in a mess.


    He really hated himself in his heart, why he had to imprison her on this island


    Leng Zhiyan narrowed his black eyes, sighed and squatted down, "Miyagi, you can''t be so degenerate. Ruan Mengyao''s body hasn''t been found yet. If you insist on it, you will find it..."


    Miyagi was stunned when he heard this, and his dark pupils contracted in an instant. His voice was as cold and tough as an ice cone:


    "no! Without my permission! Ruan Mengyao can''t die, not to mention her body! She must be alive. "


    Leng Zhiyan was silent, and a bitter smile came out of the corner of his mouth. His handsome face was full of helplessness.


    So high cliff, a living person fell, how can live? I''m afraid that now, Ruan Mengyao''s body has been smashed.


    "Ruan Mengyao..." Miyagi was slightly drunk and whispered.


    The next morning.


    The sun shines on the ground through the dense leaves, and the air is as fresh as ever.Ruan Mengyao was determined to return to her hometown. Early in the morning, she said goodbye to her grandmother and expressed her gratitude. Then Zhuxi took her on the dirt road.


    Before leaving, Zhuxi was afraid of not coming back at noon, so he and Ruan Mengyao made some big cakes with the only yellow noodles left, so that grandma would not go hungry.


    "Elder sister," Zhu Xi blinked his eyes, and his clear voice rang out, "do you really want to go?"


    Ruan Mengyao chuckled, "yes."


    She wants to go back and face reality.


    The girl Lin Si must be worried about her.


    "The most beautiful beach on the island is over the mountain around the path. It''s colorful. A boat I made is there. Because of the heavy coconut trees, few people find it. I also found it by accident when I lost my way."


    Zhuxi said happily, his innocent smile blooming, "I also know the nearest route between this island and your city."


    Ruan Mengyao was moved by his smile and asked, "Zhuxi, do you want to go to that city?"


    Zhuxi touched the back of his head, some unnatural blush: "can I?"


    He has lived at the bottom of the mountain for more than ten years, and he also has a yearning for the city, but in order to take care of his grandmother who is not able to move, he gave up the idea.


    "Yes, if you like, I can find a place for you and grandma in the city to live." Ruan Mengyao touched Zhuxi''s head with a smile on her face.


    Zhuxi bowed his head to meditate and stopped talking.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they have reached the beautiful and attractive seaside.


    There is not much difference between the scenery of Maldives and the scenery of Maldives. The colorful sea water, the soft and delicate sand, and the dreamy sky.


    Ruan Mengyao felt the comfortable breeze, and the face of Miyagi flashed in her mind. If he accompanied her here, she would be very happy.


    "Sister, get on the boat." Zhuxi stepped onto a boat and called Ruan Mengyao on board.


    "Good." Ruan Mengyao came back and stepped forward. With the help of Zhuxi, he sat on the boat.


    Ruan Mengyao''s injury is not serious, but she is grateful to this mountain boy who is many years younger than herself from the bottom of her heart. She has learned a lot from him.

 Chapter 69

    Zhuxi boating, all the way speechless.


    After driving for about three hours, Zhuxi rowed for three hours. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Under the sunshine, it was like crossing a layer of golden light.


    Finally, I got ashore and arrived at the dock. It was noon. Ruan Mengyao wakes up from her sleep.


    "Here we are, sister."


    "Zhuxi, don''t hurry. My sister wants to take you to a place."


    Ruan Mengyao grabbed Zhuxi and said softly.


    They walked out of the boat. Ruan Mengyao took Zhuxi by the wrist and walked out of the dock.


    Looking at the high-rise buildings, Zhuxi''s eyes are full of surprise and surprise.


    Mu Chen had already received the news from the wharf and came in a hurry. His black casual clothes set off his slender and handsome figure.


    "Deep?" Ruan Mengyao stepped forward with light embedded in her eyes and her tone was surprised.


    Mu Shen is followed by four big black bodyguards with great momentum. Seeing Ruan Mengyao wearing a incomplete white dress with blood, his heart suddenly tightens.


    "Yao Yao, where have you been?"


    His silent eyes are full of heartache. Naturally, he skips the bamboo stream and rubs Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    After Ruan Mengyao followed Miyagi that time, he was still very worried. When he received the news of Ruan Mengyao''s disappearance, he ordered people to search everywhere, but there was nothing to find.


    Ruan Mengyao slightly unaccustomed to push away Muchen, raised a smile and said playfully, "Muchen, I''ll explain to you later. Let me introduce you. This is my life-saving benefactor, Zhuxi. "


    Mu Shen''s whole body is full of powerful aura. His ink eyes sweep the bamboo stream with light, his eyes smile, and he reaches out his hand: "Hello, I''m Mu Shen."


    Zhuxi did not see the smile of life, back to grasp: "my name is Zhuxi."


    After chatting for a while, Ruan Mengyao took Zhuxi and sat in Muchen''s luxury car.


    Half an hour later, the car parked smoothly in the underground parking lot of the department store.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll take you to change your clothes first." Mu Shen''s mouth brings up a intoxicating smile.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, knowing that the clothes she and Zhuxi were wearing were not right.


    Zhuxi looked east and West curiously, and his eyes burst out with light.


    Walk into the department store.


    As the most prosperous and luxurious department store in the city, there are 20 floors in total, each floor is particularly high, and the decoration is luxurious.


    Each layer is enough to make the global pursuit of limited luxury goods, covering men and women from top to bottom.


    Muchen took them to a well-known brand clothing store. His silent eyes scanned the female shopping guide with stars around him and said, "make it for this lady and this gentleman."


    Two female guides came forward in a hurry, bent 90 degrees, and said respectfully: "Miss, sir, please follow me."


    Zhuxi''s eyes slightly timid, Ruan Mengyao noticed, and then handed him a smile of peace of mind, "Zhuxi, it doesn''t matter, they are all my friends."


    Zhuxi goes in with the shopping guide. Ruan Mengyao nods to mushen and then goes to another room.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s thin figure, and his eyes are full of doting.


    The rest of the shopping guide turned a little red. Shyly, he came forward and handed him a magazine. Muchen didn''t speak any more. He sat down on the sofa and turned his head carelessly.


    In an hour.


    When Zhuxi came out, he was dressed in black casual clothes. His black hair was cut short, just like a casual prince. His whole body even exuded a noble atmosphere.


    It''s very different from the youth who wore patches and had long black hair.


    But the face is full of unnatural, slightly red, Mu Shen raised his eyes, easygoing laughter, patted the position beside him, said: "don''t be constrained, sit down."


    Zhu Xi relaxed a little, stepped up and sat down beside Mu Shen.


    At this time, the guide opened the curtain in the middle of the store, the light was shining, and Ruan Mengyao stepped out with high heels like a princess.


    Mu Shen''s eyes flashed a bit amazing!


    A fishtail skirt just covers her thighs, showing her devil like figure. The skirt is inlaid with extraordinary pearls. Under the light, it flashes like stars. A long black curly hair is quietly hanging on her waist, just like an elf.


    Her white and tender skin is exposed in the air, and her delicate facial features are slightly embellished with light makeup, which further outlines the perfection of her facial features.


    Zhuxi eyes full of incredible, can''t help but get up, can''t help but say: "sister, you are beautiful."


    Mu Chen also put away his magazine, got up and walked quickly to Ruan Mengyao. His eyes were inlaid with tenderness, and his thin lips opened gently: "Yao Yao, very beautiful."


    Ruan Mengyao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at her expensive and luxurious skirt, she thought that she didn''t have any money. Her face was slightly red and she bit her lip unnaturally. "Muchen, I, I don''t have any money..."


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s serious face and is amused. He dotes on it. His voice overflows from his lips and teeth. It''s deep and mellow, which makes people intoxicated."Fool, I didn''t want you to pay for it."


    Then, Mu Shen Long Legs light step, handed the female shopping guide a black card, is allowed to swipe the card to leave.


    A familiar and sharp voice sounded, "I want the skirt she''s wearing."


    Ruan Mengyao turns around and looks in the direction of the voice, only to find that Gu Qixia comes here with a sarcastic face, pointing to Ruan Mengyao''s fishtail skirt.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was puzzled. Isn''t Gu Qixia still in the detention center?


    Naturally, she didn''t want to take care of Qixia, let alone conflict with her, so she grabbed Mu Shen''s sleeve and motioned him to leave.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This skirt is the latest one from rmy. And the lady has asked for it The female shopping guide came forward in a hurry and said.


    Gu Qixia was wearing a pink dress, followed by three or four girls in extraordinary dress, with disdain and ridicule on her face.


    "Why, have they already swiped the card?" Gu Qixia''s peach blossom eyes show a little jealousy and irony.


    Why, she Ruan Mengyao around the boys, all excellent, but also a force around her a person to turn?!


    This bitch got himself into that shit detention house! If it wasn''t for her father, Gu Qixia didn''t know when she would come out!


    How could she tolerate it! As long as it''s Ruan Mengyao''s, she must take it!


    I heard that the female shopping guide was dumb for a moment, but her eyes were not happy, "this..."


    "Since she doesn''t have this dress, it''s not her Ruan Mengyao''s, and I still have the right to buy this dress."


    "can Ruan Mengyao afford to buy it?" Gu Qixia hands plate chest, went to Ruan Mengyao in front of, tone full of ridicule.


    "How do you talk?" Zhuxi clenched his fist, frowned and said.

 Chapter 70

    "Chi..." Gu Qixia glanced at Zhuxi and hissed, "when did Ruan Mengyao like your little fresh meat? Her taste is really unique! "


    After that, the girls behind her all laughed and whispered, not knowing what to say.


    "You..." Ruan Mengyao is very angry. How did Gu Qixia go so far?


    Mu Shen''s face is slightly heavy. After hearing Gu Qixia insult Ruan Mengyao, his eyes are full of haze, and he pulls Ruan Mengyao behind him.


    A change in the past sunshine atmosphere, the whole body is full of cold, "how, your parents are how to educate you such an uneducated daughter?"


    Listen to this, Gu Qixia heart suddenly angry, turn head into Mu orange full of fear Mo Mou, for a moment, forget to scold.


    "Muchen, don''t worry about her. Zhuxi and I haven''t had breakfast yet. We are hungry at this time. Let''s have dinner." Although Ruan Mengyao can''t stand what Gu Qixia said, she still doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her.


    Mu Shen nodded, turned around and handed the card to the shopping guide, no longer taking care of Gu Qixia and others.


    Of course, Zhuxi doesn''t like this kind of person. Although he is from the mountains, he knows that people in the city are also very deep.


    "Goodbye, big sister." After giving her a white eye, Zhuxi keeps up with Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao, and several people gradually come out of Gu Qixia''s sight.


    "Hello! Who do you call elder sister Gu Qixia responds and stomps his feet.


    A small episode in the past, Gu Qixia this person also did not put on three people''s heart.


    Barbecue cafeteria.


    Several people went into the shop.


    In the dining room, the gorgeous crystal lamp casts light, making the whole dining room elegant and quiet. Although it''s at noon, there are not many guests. They are all places where celebrities gather.


    Mu Shen domineering show the black gold card, full face pinching Mei waiter will be a few people arranged in a luxury private room.


    Then several people shuttled through the layers of delicious food. Zhuxi was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were delicious food in the city.


    He has been in the forest for many years, and his most luxurious meal is the game he catches from time to time in the forest, and then he lets grandma taste the fresh food to supplement nutrition.


    "Zhuxi, what would you like to eat?" Ruan Mengyao is holding a plate in her hand. Her beautiful eyes are staring at the side face of Zhuxi. Her lips are red and her teeth are white.


    Dry island.


    Deep in the forest, with the wind blowing on the grass and leaves, the bird''s call came slightly,


    Miyagi''s brain was wrapped with thick bandages, but he still carefully searched the footprints deep in the forest, followed by Leng Zhiyan and several strong men, who were all searching carefully. We''re not going to let go of any clues.


    "Miyagi, let''s look for it separately. It can be faster if we look for it separately." Cold of Yan Mo Mou tiny MI, say.


    Miyagi agreed, and then walked away alone. Leng Zhiyan''s eyebrows were full of helplessness. He shook his head slightly, looked at the bodyguard behind him, and roared in a low voice: "don''t you follow soon?"


    The two bodyguards were deafened by his roar. They didn''t dare to make a sound. They ran after each other.


    At this time, only Ruan Mengyao in Miyagi''s heart wanted to find the little woman quickly!


    Searching all the way, Miyagi''s whole body exudes a cold smell, and the haze in his eyes is getting heavier and heavier, which makes people dare not approach.


    A bodyguard came to him and asked, "Mr. Gong, it''s already noon. Would you like to have some dinner and continue to look for clues?"


    After that, Miyagi raised his eyes and Ni looked at the bodyguard. His voice was as heavy as a mountain. "No clue can be found. No one is allowed to eat! Keep looking for me! "


    The bodyguard''s face did not change. He responded and continued to search around.


    Miyagi''s heart became more and more agitated. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently rubbed his eyebrows. Then he continued to search with broad steps.


    He had to find the little woman and beat her up!


    Miyagi didn''t know when the stubborn little woman came to live in her heart


    At this time, a white lace cloth with blood was quietly hanging on the grass branches, and suddenly broke into Miyagi''s eyes. Miyagi was surprised and walked forward with a quick step.


    Miyagi''s fingers trembled and picked up the cloth. He put it into his nose and sniffed it. The familiar fragrance came with some bloody smell.


    Looking for Leng Zhiyan, his forehead was covered with sweat. When he saw Miyagi, he went up and patted him on the shoulder. His voice was full of complaint. "I said you were too uninteresting to let the brothers eat, so they had to continue to search!"


    Miyagi didn''t even give him a look. He just looked around for something, but found that there was only a pool of blood on the ground, and no one else.


    "What is this?" Leng Zhiyan''s eyes are attracted by the cloth in Miyagi''s hands, and his brows are frowning.


    All of a sudden, Miyagi''s eyes shrunk in awe, and a thought appeared in his mind.


    "This is Ruan Mengyao''s skirt cloth." Miyagi tried his best to suppress his emotion, and the voice line trembled slightly.Leng Zhiyan''s silent ink eyes narrowed slightly, surprised slightly in his heart, and then looked around.


    There is no body of Ruan Mengyao.


    "If I''m not wrong, there are two possibilities." Miyagi eyes dim, drooping eyes, "one is Ruan Mengyao was saved, the second is Ruan Mengyao''s body was taken away by the fierce beast."


    His heart is full of fear, he does not know what he would be like without Ruan Mengyao, can only deceive themselves over and over again to tell themselves that Ruan Mengyao is OK.


    Leng Zhiyan pursed her dry lips and patted Miyagi''s shoulder comfortingly. "We''ll look around again. In case someone saves her, there will be a glimmer of life. Now Ruan Mengyao has no news. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Miyagi clenched the incomplete cloth in his hand, and his body moved quickly with the rapid pace. Leng Zhiyan also followed him closely.


    On the other side.


    In a deluxe private room.


    Warm light spot, Mu Shen eyes embedded with gentle, from time to time to Ruan Mengyao plate with a variety of food, "Yao Yao, eat more."


    Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "Muchen, you don''t have to bring me vegetables all the time. You can eat them too."


    Such a picture is extremely warm.


    Muchen is very satisfied, as long as she is by his side, whether she loves him or not, he is happy, only happy for her.


    "Zhuxi, do you want to return it today?" Ruan Mengyao turns her head slightly and inquires about Zhuxi.


    "Grandma is still at home, I don''t trust, I have to go back, otherwise grandma will be worried." Zhuxi is very satisfied with his food. He really hasn''t eaten such delicious food.


    "All right, but I have to do something for you in order to express your help to me."


    "No, sister. Today is my happiest day. I''m satisfied." Zhuxi''s clear eyes stare at Ruan Mengyao, and the corners of his mouth smile.


    Mu Shen put a piece of meat on Zhuxi''s plate, with a smile in his eyes and a mellow voice, "Zhuxi, don''t be polite to us."


    There is a warm current in Zhuxi''s heart. I don''t know how astringent my eyes are.

 Chapter 71

    He had not experienced this warm feeling for a long time.


    After eating and drinking, the three went to the department store and bought two suitcases for Zhuxi.


    Although Zhuxi has been shirking, Muchen and Ruan Mengyao still hold a lot of things.


    "Zhuxi, this is a nutritional supplement for grandma. When you go home, remember to boil hot water and feed it to grandma. "


    "Zhuxi, this is a flashlight and candle for you and grandma to light up."


    "Zhuxi, I''ve prepared a lot of medicines for you. When grandma is older, it''s hard to avoid some physical problems. I''ve written down the efficacy of the medicines and how to use them. You can go home and have a look."


    "Zhuxi, this is mosquito net and fly incense. It''s hard to avoid insects in the mountains. I see there are many mosquito bites on your legs. This one works very well. Just light it with this lighter."


    "Zhuxi, I bought some clothes for you and grandma, including some other small things..."


    "Zhuxi..."


    Ruan Mengyao happily explained all kinds of things to Zhuxi. Zhuxi was very moved and accepted them when she saw that she couldn''t get rid of them.


    I was busy until dusk.


    In the evening, the clouds in the sky are as red as if they were burned by fire, which is very attractive.


    They took Zhuxi to the dock. Mu Shen was afraid that Zhuxi would be very tired when rowing, so he ordered his men to take the boat up. Zhuxi nodded to them, carried his suitcase and got on the boat.


    "Zhuxi! bye! I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance! Zhuxi Ruan Mengyao holds a smile and waves her hand. She is a little reluctant in her heart.


    Zhuxi''s eyes were slightly red, but he waved his hand and said loudly, "goodbye, sister!"


    Under the setting sun, the golden light sprinkles on Ruan Mengyao''s delicate face, which is suffocating.


    Mu Chen stares at Ruan Mengyao''s side face, and unconsciously raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing off Zhuxi, it''s already dark.


    The night enveloped the earth.


    The most prosperous streets in the center of the city are full of various snack stalls.


    "Muchen, I''ll pay you back the money I owe you." Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen walked side by side on the road, for a long time, brewing for a long time before she spoke.


    Mu Chen gently smile, turned to look at her, thin lips light open, "don''t thank me, my originally is yours."


    The tone is very ambiguous.


    "Cough." Ruan Mengyao pretended to cough awkwardly and touched her nose unnaturally. "Muchen, no matter what I say today, I want to thank you."


    Mu Shen''s eyes were inlaid with tenderness, and his ink eyes were like gems, full of seriousness. "Yao Yao, can you tell me what happened to you? Did Miyagi bully you? "


    Mention Palace City, Ruan Mengyao canthus suddenly astringent, heart pain.


    "He''s married and we don''t have any relationship anymore. He''s happy." Ruan Mengyao pretended to be relaxed.


    Mu Shen frowned slightly and said softly, "Yao Yao, on the day of Miyagi''s wedding, he escaped."


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart suddenly tightened. Did Miyagi escape marriage? Why did he run away from marriage?


    "Mu Shen, do you know why Miyagi wants to escape marriage?" Ruan Mengyao turned her head, her eyes fixed on Mu Shen.


    Somehow, she was a little nervous.


    "On the wedding day, two people were preparing to take an oath. The servants of Miyagi came up and didn''t know what to say. Then they ran out crazily."


    Ruan Mengyao dropped her eyes and stopped talking, kicking a pebble at her feet.


    Under the warm light of the street lamp, their figures grew longer and longer, warm to the extreme.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao as if he is sad. A twinkle of heartache appears in his eyes. "Yao Yao, do we want to eat barbecue bunches?"


    "No, you''ve paid enough today. I really can''t let you pay." I heard that Ruan Mengyao raised her head and waved her hand. Today, Muchen really helped her a lot. She can''t give her any more trouble.


    She is really no way to go now, penniless, even sleep at night do not know, she really do not want to look back home, that there is no trace of warmth.


    All Ruan Mengyao can think of now is Lin Si.


    Right? Lin Si?! So many days have no contact with her, that girl must be worried to death.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed a trace of tension. Without waiting for mu Shen to speak, she said to Mu Shen sheepishly, "Mu Shen, can I make a phone call with your mobile phone?"


    Mu Shen''s eyes were full of doting. With a light smile, he handed the mobile phone to Ruan Mengyao, "use it, it doesn''t matter."


    Ruan Mengyao took it. When she unlocked the screen, she found that the wallpaper was actually her previous self portrait!


    The picture of her, plain face, smile is very sweet, also than a scissors hand.


    "Mu, Mu Shen, how can you have my picture?" Ruan Mengyao was embarrassed and asked.


    Mu Shen didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "you''ve made friends before."


    Ruan Mengyao laughed awkwardly and quickly avoided the topic. She dialed the familiar number on the screen with her fingers and made a few drops there."Hello? Who is it The familiar voice came.


    "Lin Si, it''s me, Yao Yao."


    Lin Si was sitting on the sofa when he heard Ruan Mengyao''s voice. He burst out and yelled, "Yao Yao?! You finally called me. I can''t get in touch with you for such a long time. I''m so anxious! where are you? I''ll pick you up and punish you when I go back! "


    "Well, let''s meet again. There''s a snack street in the center of the city. I''m outside a Chinese restaurant." Ruan Mengyao can''t help but take the mobile phone away from her. Then she quickly hangs up.


    When the phone was dropped, Lin Si bit the apple and muttered, "Ruan Mengyao is a little heartless!"


    Mu Chen accurately captured the warmth in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, with a smile on her eyebrows and a mellow voice, "Yao Yao, since we have to wait for our friends, let''s go to the opposite shop and wait, just as I am hungry."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to open her mouth, she took her wrist and walked to the store with her long legs.


    As soon as he entered the store, Mu Shen ordered a luxurious private room and ordered a large table of dishes. The dishes were full of fragrance and balanced nutrition.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were full of surprise. She turned her head and looked at Mu Shen. Her lips moved. "Mu Shen, are you sure we can eat so much?"


    Mu shen Mou with a smile, handed her a pair of chopsticks, gently said, "I''m afraid it doesn''t suit your appetite, so I chose one of them."


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart is also very moved, can''t help but think of the haze of Miyagi''s face.


    She and Miyagi, in the end there is no future, Ruan Mengyao eyes color slightly a dark, no longer speak.


    After a long time, Lin Si rushed to see Ruan Mengyao and hugged her. Then he yelled, "you have no conscience! I''ve been looking for you for so long, where have you been?! I was so worried about it


    "Honey, I''ll explain to you later. I''ll eat vegetables first. I ordered a big table for you!" Ruan Mengyao comforted her.


    Lin Si sat down next to Ruan Mengyao, with sharp eyes and worried voice, "don''t give me these perfunctory, tell me where you''ve been in this period of time."


    Ruan Mengyao had a bitter smile on her lips.


    "Xia Xue is infertile. Miyagi imprisons me in an Island Villa and wants me to be his fertility tool."


    "Then I wanted to run away. Later, I was chased by a tiger and fell into the abyss. I didn''t die and was saved."


    "Then my benefactor sent me back."


    To recall, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were slightly astringent and her voice choked.


    ¡­

 Chapter 72

    The palace house is in full bloom.


    Bursts of smashing sound spread all over the hall, and the atmosphere seemed extremely depressed.


    "The young master went in a private plane, and there was an accident in the process. According to our people, the young master seems to be looking for a woman." A strong man with a serious face was telling us everything.


    "You son of a bitch!" Li Juan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Does he want to piss me off?"


    Xia Xue''s eyes are swollen because of crying. "Grandma, it''s Ruan Mengyao who has come back. Miyagi''s escape from marriage is mostly due to her, and I have long found that Miyagi hid Ruan Mengyao in a remote villa... "


    She pretended to sob and said that there was a flash of fierce light in her eyes.


    Originally Xia Xue didn''t want to mention Ruan Mengyao in front of Li Juan, but this time Ruan Mengyao forced her! She could have married Miyagi happily, but in the end, Miyagi chose her!


    Is Xia Xue so inferior to Ruan Mengyao?!


    "What? Is that cheap girl Ruan Mengyao back? " I heard that Li Juan''s pupils are dilated and she looks at Xia Xue inconceivably.


    At that time, Ruan Mengyao had decided to leave, and vowed not to come back, she also gave Ruan Mengyao a chance.


    If the reason for Miyagi''s escape from marriage is really Ruan Mengyao Then don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Li Juan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Xia Xue trembles and stands on one side, nods gently, her weak body is more helpless at this time, making people full of protection.


    "I also listen to Gu Qixia of Gu family. She said that Ruan Mengyao was still shopping with two men today, and she scolded her rudely."


    "How dare she come back?"?! She really doesn''t know what shame is Li Juan suddenly drank, and then came forward to gently hold Xia Xue''s hand, "child, you can rest assured, grandma will never let you be wronged in vain!"


    Then Ni glanced at the housekeeper, and said in a dignified voice, "immediately investigate Ruan Mengyao, bring her to me, and then try to tie that bastard back to me!"


    The housekeeper was too scared to look up and speak. He nodded and ran out.


    Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of proud light, the corner of her mouth raised a sneer smile, Ruan Mengyao! Just because you want to fight me?!


    She will only make Ruan Mengyao''s defeat worse!


    In the private room of the Chinese restaurant.


    Ruan Mengyao has been drunk. She was still holding a wine glass in her hand. Her face was red and her eyes were blurred. "Muchen, have another drink!"


    Mu Shen grabbed her wine cup with a painful hand, and his eyes were not happy, "Yao Yao, you can''t drink any more!"


    "Why can''t I drink it? I''ll drink it! Muchen, come on, keep drinking, don''t get drunk Ruan Mengyao''s body has been unstable, and she walks to Mu Shen''s side with a smile on her face.


    Mu Shen''s silent eyes swept Lin Si, who had been drunk by Ruan Mengyao, with a slight frown.


    In desperation, he had to hold Ruan Mengyao, put her on his leg, and then throw away the wine bottle in her hand!


    His voice soft down, soft voice coax way, "Yao Yao, obedient, can''t drink."


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Mengyao reached out and put her hand around Mu Shen''s waist. Her face was full of sadness. Her voice trembled slightly and whispered, "Miyagi, I love you. Don''t leave me, OK Miyagi... "


    Mu Shen''s body suddenly froze.


    Miyagi?!


    He said with a wry smile, "Yao Yao, why can''t you forget him?"


    Ruan Mengyao, like a kitten, shrinks in her arms. Her face is red and her eyes are slightly closed.


    Mu Shen hugged her tightly, bent his head down and buried it in her neck, greedily smelling her unique fragrance.


    Fragrance with some of the flavor of flowers, even let the cleanliness of Mu Shen some infatuation


    Yao Yao, when can I completely live in your heart, like Miyagi.


    For a long time, Mu Chencai ordered someone to send Lin Si to a luxury hotel. He himself took Ruan Mengyao, who was sleeping in his arms, into the room that had been opened by the servants.


    As everyone knows, when Mu Shen walks into the hotel with Ruan Mengyao in his arms, there is a flash of light in the hiding place.


    In the room.


    Mu Shen gently put Ruan Mengyao on the wide and soft bed, then covered her with quilt and tucked her in.


    Gong Tingfeng''s hanging lamp, golden warm light straight down, shining on the girl''s delicate facial features, red lips and white teeth, just like the black waterfall of hair, set off her skin as white as snow, blowing can break.


    Mu Shen''s slender fingers slowly stroked her white, smooth and tender skin. The doting and tenderness in her eyes were obvious, "Yao Yao, I love you."


    Thin lips with a little bit of aroma gently fell on the girl''s forehead, Mu Shen hook lips and smile, whispered, "good night, Yao Yao."


    Mu Shen straightened his waist, and his slender figure seemed a little lonely. He stepped up his long legs and was about to leave, but a small slender hand suddenly grasped his arm.


    "Miyagi... Don''t go..." Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly, her eyes closed, her long butterfly like eyelashes trembled, and her voice choked, "Miyagi..."Hearing the name spit out from the girl''s mouth, Mu Shen''s body suddenly froze, and a stream of anger filled his ink eyes directly. Why can''t he replace Miyagi no matter what he does!


    Turning around, Ruan Mengyao''s delicate face was full of tears, which soaked her soft pillow.


    He stepped forward in the haze and bent down to press her under his body. Seeing the tears on her face, his anger disappeared.


    Instead, the eyes are full of pity, and the deep face is full of tenderness.


    "What can I do to make you forget him completely and stay with me forever, Yao Yao." Slender fingers gently stroked the tears on the girl''s face, thin lips gently opened.


    His fingers kept rubbing Ruan Mengyao''s lips.


    Unconsciously, Mu Shen can''t help but bend his head, thin lips gently close to the girl''s red lips, Ruan Mengyao''s breath hit Mu Shen''s face, Mu Shen gently trembled, and immediately stood up.


    He can''t do that! Otherwise, Yao Yao will have something against him! Mu Shen''s black pupil suddenly shrinks, and he seems to run away. He steps up and leaves with long legs and closes the door.


    Mu Shen is breathing hard and leaning against the door. He almost kisses Yao Yao


    It took him a long time to settle down before he stepped into a room next to him.


    The next morning.


    Ruan Mengyao opens her eyes and wakes up slowly. Her clear eyes scan around vaguely. When she finds that this is a strange environment, she suddenly sits up.


    The skin of her white cheek is pink, and her amber eyes are so wide open, which is rare in the world.


    It''s not a place she''s familiar with! Ruan Mengyao hurriedly checked her body, only to find that her clothes were in good condition, even without a fold.


    Ruan Mengyao breathed softly. It seems that Lin Si sent him to the room.


    In this thought, she lifted the quilt ready to get out of bed, the door was opened.

 Chapter 73

    Lin Si walked in carelessly. When he saw Ruan Mengyao, his face was full of smile, "Yao Yao, wake up? Come and have breakfast. "


    Ruan Mengyao walked up barefoot, with a smile in her eyes, and asked, "where is mu Shen?"


    "Here I am." As Lin Si was about to speak, Mu Shen came in with his usual smile.


    During the meal, Ruan Mengyao suddenly thought of something and said to Lin Si with a smile, "big baby Lin Si, thank you for sending me to my room yesterday. Your selfless spirit! It''s worth encouraging


    Lin Si took a glance at Ruan Mengyao, and her lips moved. "I was unconscious yesterday, too. Finally, I was sent back to my room by my servant."


    At this time, Mu Shen wiped the corners of his mouth and said leisurely, "I sent you back to your room."


    Heard that Ruan Mengyao a meal card in the throat, quickly took a bowl of soup from Mu Shen''s hand to drink a few mouthfuls, Shun stomach.


    "Big brother, choking is not worth your life, OK?" Ruan Mengyao has no good spirit of stare Mu Shen one eye.


    Mu Shen was amused in an instant.


    After dinner, Mu Chen asked people to leave the room. Lin Si suggested that they take a walk for dinner. The three of them walked along the garden behind the hotel, chatting with each other.


    There''s a lot of traffic by the garden.


    "Yao Yao, if you escape like this, I guess Miyagi must be mad now." Lin Si''s face was full of pride.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were dim. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m crazy or not."


    Mu Shen''s silent eyes radiate cold, the whole silence for a long time, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    While several people were talking, a luxury car suddenly stopped at one side, and several people came down. They were fierce, and the people in black with sunglasses were just like the underworld.


    Mu Shen found out that he quickly protected the two girls behind him. Ruan Mengyao and Linsi were also frightened.


    The leading man in black flashed cold air in his black eyes, waved to the people behind him, and those people rushed up to suppress Muchen.


    Mu Shen frowned, sneered, and his whole body was full of danger. In the past, the people in black were knocked down.


    Ruan Mengyao and Linsi have been sent to a safe place by Mu Shen in the fight.


    Black pupil glares at the leader of the man in black.


    The leader in black was not angry, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, fingers on his back and a slight head.


    "Muchen, be careful!" Ruan Mengyao is the first to find out that it''s not right. Meimou is slightly open. She instantly finds the sneak attacker with an iron bar behind Muchen and shouts in a panic.


    While shouting, Lin Si ran in the direction of Mu Shen. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao ran in the past, he was also flustered and followed him without much thought.


    Ruan Mengyao pushes Mu Shen away and gets a stick from the man in black on his back.


    It hurts so much Ruan Mengyao''s body seems to be holding a knife in the general pain of meat.


    In front of my eyes suddenly a black, beautiful eyes slightly closed.


    "Yao Yao!" Mu Chen was pushed to the ground, black eyes full of Ruan Mengyao vomited a mouthful of blood fell on the ground of the picture, suddenly a tight heart!


    "Yao Yao! Yao Yao, wake up! Yao Yao Lin Si rushed up for the first time, and her tears came out. She hugged Ruan Mengyao who was unconscious.


    The other hand was wiping the blood from Ruan Mengyao''s mouth. For a moment, his hand was covered with blood, and he was very afraid.


    When the leader in black saw this, he quickly waved his hand to let the rest of the people in black come forward to restrain Lin Si and Mu Shen.


    "You let me go! Let go of me Lin Si was clamped down, and his eyes were swollen with tears, which seemed like he didn''t want money.


    Seeing the man in black holding Ruan Mengyao''s thin body to the car, Mu Shen was also clamped down. For a moment, his eyes were scarlet and he roared, "let her go! Get the hell out of here


    When Mu Chen thought of Ruan Mengyao as a broken doll, his heart was like suffocation.


    How he wished that it was him, not Ruan Mengyao, who would accept the blow!


    A line of tears slowly flow, eyes full of helplessness, "Yao Yao..."


    For a moment, all around the crowd, are talking, but after all, no one came out to stop, watching the luxury car sped away.


    Kudao villa.


    In the hall, the man on the sofa was cold and frightening like the dark night emperor.


    His hands tightly holding that piece of white cloth with blood, eyes full of gloom.


    Ruan Mengyao, where are you?


    At this time, a hasty step from far to near into the living room, Leng Zhiyan strides broad steps, frowning.


    "Miyagi, I''ve heard from Ruan Mengyao."


    Miyagi''s cold eyes Ni is looking at Leng Zhiyan. Suddenly, he is in a panic, and then he is waiting for Leng Zhiyan.


    "Miyagi, people from the other side of the Palace said that old lady Gong brought back a woman who was seriously injured. She looked like Ruan Mengyao." Cold of Yan you black Mou son stares at Palace City, say.


    Hearing that, Miyagi''s black pupil suddenly stood up and clenched his teeth, "get on the plane! Leave for the palace at onceThe cold voice is like Shura, which makes people tremble with fear.


    "Yes The next man around returned.


    Palace hall.


    Li Juan, the old lady of the palace, stood with her eyes cold and her back to the gate, sipping the bitter tea gently.


    Several people in black came in holding the unconscious Ruan Mengyao. Then Ruan Mengyao was severely thrown on the thick carpet of the living room. All the people in black fell to the ground with one knee respectfully.


    The leader in black also came in and said, "old lady, I have already brought you."


    Because Li Juan explained that she could not violence Ruan Mengyao, the man in black wiped the blood from the corner of Ruan Mengyao''s mouth in order to save himself trouble.


    Ruan Mengyao looks safe.


    "Go down." Li Juan waved her hand slightly, and her old voice rang out in the hall.


    The man in black answered, and everything went on. Li Juan turned slightly. Ni looked at the girl lying on the ground quietly, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    Oh, Ruan Mengyao, you really don''t know what to do, you really come back from abroad?!


    "Come on, Sheung Shui." Li juan''an, sitting on the sofa of the soft palace style, coldly ordered.


    The two maids were each holding a dish washing basin full of water.


    Li Juan put down the cup in her hand, Ni took a look at Ruan Mengyao, gave a cold hum, and said, "splash!"


    At the end of the speech, the two maids poured all the water in the basin onto Ruan Mengyao.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Mengyao was all wet, and her hair was not spared.


    It''s so cold....


    Ruan Mengyao was injured in kudao, and then he was hit by the stick, which was a fatal injury to the viscera.


    Now, however, she was attacked by cold water. For a while, with the alternation of cold and hot, Ruan Mengyao felt like she wanted to die.


    She only feel the whole body is very weak, but still endure pain efforts to open her eyes, vaguely, Ruan Mengyao saw the figure of Li Juan.

 Chapter 74

    Suddenly, the amber like beauty of the eyes slightly Zheng.


    Li Juan watched Ruan Mengyao wake up. She sneered at Ruan Mengyao and said, "Ruan Mengyao, do you still know my old lady?"


    "The old lady of the palace family, who can not recognize her?" Ruan Mengyao held back the pain of her body and straightened up slowly. Her eyes were like clear water.


    Hearing this, Li Juan narrowed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t mind Ruan Mengyao''s words.


    She once remembered that Ruan Mengyao, a cheap girl, was quiet. How come she was so smart after not seeing her for several years?!


    "Why, didn''t I warn you at the beginning? Or are your vows to me gone? " Li Juan has always looked down upon Ruan Mengyao, and is extremely disgusted.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were full of gloom and her voice was neither humble nor overbearing. "It''s my freedom for me to go back to China. The old lady of the palace is too broad!"


    Now she is suffering all the painful things in silence. The pain in the body, and the pain in the heart.


    Hearing this, Li Juan was furious. She hated Ruan Mengyao''s natural appearance and roared.


    "Then tell me why Miyagi will escape for you! What''s your purpose in getting so close to him! "


    "I didn''t take the initiative to approach Miyagi! And I know who I am. " Ruan Mengyao''s lips are white. She doesn''t like Li Juan any more. She didn''t like Li Juan before, nor now, and certainly won''t do it in the future!


    Li Juan''s eyes were full of sneers, and her lips sneered.


    "If you don''t deliberately approach Miyagi, how can he be affectionate and affectionate to you? After all, it''s not you who seduced our Miyagi?"


    Ruan Mengyao widened her eyes, full of disbelief, and then gave a wry smile,


    "I didn''t think that old lady Gong''s brain hole was so big, would she think of using the word seduction? I don''t think your mind is too clear and pure? "


    Pa -


    at noon, Li Juan couldn''t help her anger and slapped Ruan Mengyao on her white face without pity.


    For a moment, Ruan Mengyao''s side face appeared five red finger prints.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were embedded with tears, saying word by word, her eyes were full of reluctance, "how, don''t your hands hurt when you hit me on the face?"


    "How you treat others, others will treat you! Just like you hit me, your hand will hurt! So. Old lady, you''d better accumulate some virtue for yourself. "


    Li Juan was so angry that she almost fainted. Her fingers trembled and pointed at Ruan Mengyao, but she couldn''t say a word.


    It never occurred to her that Ruan Mengyao had grown up a lot in just a few years.


    After taking a cup of tea from the servant and drinking it, Li Juan calmed her mood a little. Suddenly she thought of something and laughed sarcastically.


    "Ruan Mengyao, why don''t you think about what he will do to you if Miyagi recovers his memory?"


    "Take the initiative to leave him! I won''t tell him what happened before, otherwise, you will understand! "


    In a word, like a bolt from the blue to Ruan Mengyao hit, Ruan Mengyao heart pain as if to suffocate the general.


    Yes, Miyagi hated himself originally. If he recovered his memory, she and he would not only completely lose the possibility, but also turn the only remaining beauty into smoke.


    Ruan Mengyao closed her eyes slightly, and her tears ran down the outline, fell on the thick floor and disappeared quickly.


    "I promise you, leave him."


    Every word shows her attitude.


    Li Juan was satisfied with a smile, the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised, and said, "well, that''s what you said. You have to promise! "


    Ruan Mengyao spilled a bitter smile, "from now on, Ruan Mengyao has nothing to do with Miyagi! Ruan Mengyao will leave. "


    All of a sudden, she felt the pain in her heart, and the heat came up suddenly. She was angry and vomited out a mouthful of blood without any sign.


    Ruan Mengyao felt like she was going to die. Her brain was very painful, her body was very painful, and even her heart was very painful.


    Li Juan is still in the future and happy to see Ruan Mengyao has been comatose on the ground, white lips frightening, there is no trace of blood on her face.


    Her heart instantly a flustered, dark feel of wrong, hastily command a way, "quick! Call a doctor! Go


    The servant next to him was flustered and went to find a doctor.


    At this time, the door came bursts of extremely rapid steps, Mu Shen slender handsome figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    He was followed by more than 20 strong men and soldiers in military uniform, and Lin Si with tears on his face. Mu heavy haze of the eyes once swept to the coma on the ground Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    Lin Si also saw it and rushed forward, hugged Ruan Mengyao tightly and cried out, "Yao Yao, wake up, don''t scare me, ok..."


    Mu dark cold eyes Ni looking at the old lady, Li Juan was looking at the heart although a little flustered, but calm, face unchanged."Old lady Gong! Explain why the people who touched me Mu Shen''s voice is very dignified, frightening and powerful!


    Li Juan frowned slightly and hummed coldly, "why, I still need your consent to teach you a lesson?"?! What are you


    "Oh, when Miyagi comes back, you just need an excuse to explain it to him! I''ve taken away the man. Tell Miyagi that this time I''ll count him as willing to give him to me! "


    Mu Shen''s whole body is full of cold and dangerous air, which makes people tremble!


    With that, he walked to Ruan Mengyao with broad and rapid steps, bent down, picked up Ruan Mengyao''s weak body from Lin Si''s arms, and left with great strides.


    Before leaving, Lin Si''s eyes were scarlet. Ni looked at Li Juan and said, "Madam Gong, I really feel sorry for you. I feel sorry to be hoodwinked by the people I trust."


    After that, I want to turn around and leave.


    "Stop!" Li Juan heard something wrong, and her eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Si stopped, didn''t turn his head, just said coldly, "you just need to know that you will only make Miyagi hate you more!"


    At the end of her speech, she hurriedly followed. At this time, her heart was full of scarred and bloodstained Ruan Mengyao.


    That look, like a touch that is broken porcelain doll in general, her heart is simply distressed to death!


    For a moment, the palace hall was quiet, and Li Juan''s figure trembled.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She just asked people to bring Ruan Mengyao back. At that time, Ruan Mengyao was in a coma, and Li Juan thought it was a deliberate act of dizziness.


    An idea suddenly formed in her mind, and Li Juan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    At this time, a strong and deafening sound sounded, a private luxury plane slowly landed in the backyard of the palace, directly set off a fierce and huge wind.


    Six attendants came down from the plane and waited on both sides of the stairs.


    Then, Miyagi and lengzhiyan appeared.


    Miyagi''s eyes are full of thick haze. His handsome face is backlit, and the outline is extremely deep. His eyes are as black as jade, and his thin lips are as red and sexy.


    Even if you don''t smile, you still have a kind of evil temperament.


    Every move is full of noble breath.


    Cold extension is also the same complexion, eyes slightly squint, cold Ni looking around.

 Chapter 75

    In the hall.


    Li Juan heard the news and was about to check it.


    A servant walked up to Li Juan in a hurry and said softly, "old lady, the young master is back. In a private jet, right in the backyard. "


    "Quick, quick, change the carpet!" Li Juan looks a little flustered, hastily orders a way.


    The golden carpet was full of fresh red blood that had not been dried. It was frightening red.


    Next to the two maids hurried forward to draw the carpet, helpless, Miyagi whole body sent out cold came over, tone full of displeasure, "grandma, what are you doing?"


    A retinue next to Miyagi came forward with a calm look, pulled the carpet back and spread it respectfully in front of Miyagi.


    Cold extension of a look, the heart will be clear.


    Miyagi cold eyes swept in the past, to see the golden stalls full of bright red blood, black pupil suddenly a tight, heart immediately flustered.


    "Grandma, explain, whose blood is this?" Miyagi''s eyes were cold and his voice was dignified.


    Li Juan pretended to be calm, stepped forward, slightly angry in her eyes, "how, you suspect that I killed people?! Or what? "


    "I haven''t settled with you about your escape from marriage, but now I''m questioning you!"


    Miyagi''s eyes were full of anger. "Well, I''m not qualified to be disrespectful to grandma, but don''t do anything too much!"


    "Son of a bitch! I''m your grandmother! Now you run on me for the slut who seduced you? I tell you! She may not live long now


    Li Juan heard that her face was very angry. "Do you think you and Ruan Mengyao are still possible? She has just been taken away by a man


    As soon as Li Juan finished her words, Miyagi was full of awe inspiring. She grabbed the collar of a servant next to her, lowered her voice and roared, "tell me! Who took that woman and where? "


    The servant trembled with fright, and his voice slightly trembled, "a man Take Miss Ruan away. I don''t know where to go... "


    Miyagi loosened the servant''s collar, his eyes full of scarlet, his voice dignified, "blockade the whole city, increase the search!"


    Then, without a look in her eyes, Li Juan raised her hasty steps and left.


    At this time, his heart was full of worries and questions. Why did Ruan Mengyao suddenly appear here? How did she leave kudao?!


    At the thought of a bright red bloodstain on the carpet, his heart was suffocating.


    A luxury car on the high-speed fast driving, like a meteor in general.


    The atmosphere in the car was melancholy. Mu Shen held the girl in his arms and was scared.


    His eyes were full of heartache. Ruan Mengyao''s face was very pale. Her long and deep fingers kept rubbing against the residual blood stains on her mouth.


    "Yao Yao..."


    The car slowly stops in front of a hospital. Mu Shen holds Ruan Mengyao out of the car with a gloomy face and walks to the hospital quickly.


    "Come on! Call the doctor Lin Si also ran down, his body slightly unsteady, his voice trembling.


    When the doctor and nurse heard the noise, they immediately pushed a bed and Mu Shen put Ruan Mengyao on it.


    The hospital is full of all kinds of unpleasant and pungent smell of medical liquid and disinfectant.


    In front of the operating room, Mu Shen stares at the three bright red characters in the operation. He is scared to death. He sits decadent in a public chair, holding his head in silence.


    He whispered, "Yao Yao..."


    He didn''t know what would happen if he lost Ruan Mengyao. He really loved her. He didn''t come to tell her that he loved her.


    Lin Si''s eyes were swollen and his legs were slightly unsteady.


    Within a year, her Yaoyao did not know how many times she went to the hospital. Looking at Ruan Mengyao, who was fragile, her heart was aching.


    For a long time, just when Mu Shen was red with his pupils, the light in the operating room turned green. The doctor took off his mask and came out, followed by a female nurse.


    "How is she, doctor?" Lin Si rushed forward with swollen eyes.


    The doctor''s face was full of fatigue, and he vomited turbid gas. "The patient''s condition is very bad. I''m afraid he''s worried about his life. But the disease is a little under control, now no harm. Ask the family members of the patients to sign the notice of critical illness and go through the hospitalization procedures as soon as possible. "


    Lin Si''s tears can no longer be restrained. Her Yao Yao is worried about her life


    Then, the doctor and the nurse hurriedly pushed Ruan Mengyao''s bed out.


    Luxury VIP intensive care unit.


    Mu Shen''s slender figure stood outside the ward, his deep eyes staring at the girl lying on the bed with tubes in her body through the glass window.


    Lin Si stood beside him with his mouth covered, his body seemed to be tottering.


    Miyagi finds out Ruan Mengyao''s position and comes to the hospital in a hurry with anger.


    The silent black eyes of men are like the coldest light in the night.


    Others see extraordinary temperament, they feel not easy to provoke, have to avoid giving way."Miyagi, what are you doing here! You''ve done so much harm to Yao Yao. What qualifications do you have to stand here? " When Lin Si saw Miyagi, her swollen eyes were full of disbelief. She had no strength to cry.


    About to fall, Leng Zhiyan frowns and holds Lin Si in his arms. He puts her on the bed of a nearby ward.


    Miyagi pursed his lips and stepped forward. His deep eyes still didn''t move more than half of Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Shen''s thin lips moved, no longer looking at Miyagi.


    Miyagi sees Ruan Mengyao, who is as fragile as a glass doll. When she breathes, her heart hurts so much.


    "How about her."


    "Thanks to you and Mrs. Gong, I fell from the cliff, and my internal organs were almost displaced. Later, I was beaten by Mrs. Gong''s life. Now, the cold doesn''t come down. "


    With that, Mu Chen could not help grabbing Miyagi''s collar and roaring at noon.


    "So far, there have been more than ten critically ill cases! Miyagi! What are you going to do to let her go! No matter how strong she is, she is also a girl! It''s not for you to torture! "


    Lines of tears across Mu Shen''s angular cheek, he can''t stand his beloved woman suffering from the pain inside!


    He wished that it was him who was lying in it, not Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi pushes Mu Shen away, his eyes emit a cold air, and his voice is slightly hoarse,


    "you don''t have to teach me! When she wakes up, I apologize to her myself. "


    Mu Shen heard that, his mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, he wanted to hide Yao Yao far away, far away from the palace city, only he and she live happily together.


    But he knew that this kind of life was not what Yao Yao liked. He respected her.


    Three days later, VIP single room.


    Sunlight through the French window slowly ran into the house, the whole ward will shine a bright.


    These days, Miyagi invited foreign medical professionals, Ruan Mengyao has been transferred from intensive care unit to general ward.


    On the bed, the girl''s lips were pale, her eyes were closed, and her delicate face was fragile at this time, as if it was broken at a touch.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyelashes trembled slightly and gradually opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear.


    "Yao Yao? Are you awake? " Seeing Ruan Mengyao wake up, Lin Si excitedly throws away the apple in his hand and shouts, "doctor! Docto

 Chapter 76

    When Miyagi heard the noise, he immediately took five or six doctors into the ward.


    The doctor went forward to check her body and took off the mask. "Since the patient wakes up, it''s OK, but the body is still weak. There''s another important point. Don''t let the patient''s mood be stimulated."


    Miyagi nodded and stepped forward to Ruan Mengyao. His eyes were full of love. He gently held her little hand.


    "Yao Yao, you finally wake up." The voice of sexy magnetism rings out.


    Ruan Mengyao no longer spoke. There was no wave in her eyes. She drew her hand out of Miyagi''s big palm without any trace. Her lips moved. "Lin Si, I don''t want to see him."


    Miyagi''s figure was stiff, and his thin lips were slightly open. He wanted to say something, but Lin Si pulled him out of the door.


    "Miyagi, you go. The doctor said, "don''t let her be stimulated." Lin Si''s beautiful eyes looked at the palace city and said.


    As soon as he came out of the ward, Miyagi''s face was like frost.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "why, I don''t even have the qualification to see her?"


    Lin Si lowered his eyes and sighed, "maybe Yao Yao is right. You two really have no future. You can go."


    Miyagi''s heart was burning with anger, and a touch of irony spilled from the corner of his mouth. He could not help nodding, "OK, very good. She''s a girl


    At the end of the speech, with a gloomy face, he quickly disappeared in the corridor with a long and slender step.


    Oh! How ridiculous! He ran off the cliff for Ruan Mengyao, disturbed his mind for Ruan Mengyao, and found a professional doctor for her!


    In the end, that little woman didn''t want to see him?!


    Just feed the dog!


    After Miyagi left, Ruan Mengyao''s tears rolled down one by one, and her whole blood was frozen.


    "Miyagi, I''m sorry." She whispered, but her heart was aching.


    Lin Si came in, wiped her tears and sighed, "Yao Yao, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Ruan Mengyao gave a bitter smile and said weakly, "Lin Si, thank you. I''ve figured out that it''s impossible for Miyagi and I from beginning to end. In this case, it''s better to let go as soon as possible. "


    At this time, Mu Chen pushed the door and came in with breakfast in his hand, "Yao Yao, are you awake? Is there anything wrong? I''ll call the doctor


    Then he stepped up to get out of the door.


    Ruan Mengyao pulled a smile, slightly shook his head: "no problem, the doctor has seen."


    Mu Shen''s eyes were full of excitement that could not be concealed. He went forward and sat beside her.


    "Keke, I''ll go back and make some hot soup for Yao Yao first. You can talk." Lin Si pretended to cough and found an excuse to rob the door.


    Let Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao live alone.


    These days, Mu Shen has been running up and down in the hospital, so it seems that his feelings for Ruan Mengyao are also very heavy, so Lin Si is very relieved.


    Mu Shen reaches for Ruan Mengyao and sits up.


    "Yao Yao, drink some hot soup to warm your body." Another bowl of soup in one hand, the other hand gently blowing with a spoon.


    "Thank you, mushen." She said with a smile.


    Mu Shen''s eyes embedded with gentle, "thank you, you''re OK, I''ll rest assured."


    Ruan Mengyao wants to drink by herself, but she has no choice but to follow his will. After drinking the soup, Ruan Mengyao felt her body warm.


    "Mu Shen, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Ruan Mengyao is a little embarrassed.


    "You said Mu Shen peeled the apple and answered with a smile.


    "I want to leave Gong."


    Mu Shen heard, looked up, slightly incredulous, "Yao Yao, do you really think about it?"


    Leaving Gong proved that she really didn''t want to be near Miyagi any more, just wanted to avoid him.


    Ruan Mengyao raised a relaxed smile and her lips moved: "think about it."


    "Well, I''ll write your resignation letter for you. When you get better, if you want to go to work, I''ll arrange it for you." Mu Shen put a small piece of apple into her mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao pulled a wry smile, then nodded heavily.


    Now that she''s sober, she shouldn''t shrink back. Miyagi will find someone better than her sooner or later. At least, it''s easier than now.


    In the afternoon, Gong.


    The president''s office is filled with a shivering chill.


    The man on the office chair is dressed in a black formal suit and has an extraordinary appearance. The ink goes to the back of his head to comb his hair, revealing his angular and three-dimensional facial features. The ink eyes reveal an elusive emotion.


    Miyagi sat on the office chair with a gloomy face, looking impatiently through all kinds of information.


    The noble and extraordinary temperament, just like the ancient emperors, makes people breathless.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his big hand, a large stack of information was thrown on the ground.


    Miyagi grits his teeth, damn it! How can his brain easily appear that woman''s pure face! It just made him fidgety!Then there was a knock on the door.


    Miyagi thought it was an assistant, and growled, "come in!"


    Words fall, summer snow then full face with a smile walked in, the hand is still carrying the heat preservation box.


    Her dress today is different from the usual. She is wearing a sexy off shoulder black tight skirt, with light makeup on her goose face and a melting smile, which makes men excited.


    "Miyagi, listen to grandma say you are in a bad mood these days, eat bad meal, I just a little stewed chicken soup to see you." Xia Xue said shyly.


    Miyagi raises his eyes, Ni looks at Xia Xue, "who asked you to come?"


    Xia Xue heard that her figure was slightly stiff.


    "Miyagi You see, no matter how bad you are, you can''t throw away these materials... " Then, she forbeared the emotion in her heart and changed the topic skillfully.


    Then he put the chicken soup on the table with a smile and bent down to pick up the information on the ground in silence.


    Miyagi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a burst of anger suddenly spread. He got up and walked to Xia Xue.


    The big palm grasped Xia Xue''s arm, the eyebrows were filled with displeasure, the voice was dignified, "how, you didn''t listen to what I said?"


    Xia Xue''s arm was red by Miyagi, and a thin layer of fog suddenly appeared in her eyes. Her voice murmured, "Miyagi, I just miss you so much. Don''t be angry. I''ll go right away..."


    Say, summer snow then hang down Mou son to want to go, but didn''t want to foot a slip, the body suddenly to the palace city opposite ground pounce.


    "Ah -"


    the eyes of Miyagi squint and stretch out their broad arms. The next second, Xia Xue falls safely in Miyagi''s arms.


    This kind of posture is really ambiguous.


    "Palace, palace city..." Xia Xue feels the fragrance of Miyagi with a little tobacco flavor, and her heart is like a deer.


    Miyagi''s eyes were full of disgust. He was about to let go when the door was opened.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t believe looking at the picture in front of her, her heart suddenly shrinks and suffocates.


    She covered her mouth and stepped back. The resignation letter in her hand fell to the ground.


    Miyagi and Xia Xue had been in love for a long time, so why did he provoke her


    Xia Xue also found Ruan Mengyao, full of calculating eyes Ni looked at her, heart full of pride, and then, his hands around the palace city.


    "Palace city..." The voice is ambiguous.


    Miyagi looks out the door and breathes suddenly. The next second, he pushes away Xia Xue and walks up to Ruan Mengyao.


    Xia Xue was pushed away, and her weak body was thrown on the sofa. Her eyes were full of hate and unwilling!


    "Go away!" Miyagi turns his head and stares at Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue''s tears suddenly fall out in a string, and her heart is full of resentment and grievance. She goes out crying and stepping on high-heeled shoes.

 Chapter 77

    She will make Ruan Mengyao pay the price sooner or later! Had it not been for her, Xia Xue would have lived happily with Miyagi.


    "I have nothing to do with her." When Miyagi thought of Ruan Mengyao''s words in the morning, he couldn''t bear to say soft words.


    Ruan Mengyao adjusted her mood. Her eyes were dark. She bent down to pick up the resignation letter and handed it up with both hands. "Today I''m here to hand in the resignation letter."


    Miyagi listened to her words, and a trace of tenderness disappeared. He wanted to strangle her now.


    "Why can''t Gong''s big fat sheep satisfy you?" Miyagi gritted his teeth.


    Ruan Mengyao''s mouth overflowed with a bitter smile and her lips moved. "I''m not suitable for the work here. It''s better to resign than to torture each other."


    "Good! You want to quit, right! If you satisfy me, I will promise you! " Miyagi was completely enraged. He pulled Ruan Mengyao into the office and closed the door.


    Ruan Mengyao was left on the sofa by a man, and then bullied herself. Her two steel arms, which were thicker than her legs, were tightly locked in the arms.


    "Are you crazy?! Miyagi Ruan Mengyao was frightened and fought desperately.


    Unfortunately, in front of the tall and powerful Palace City, her strength is of no use at all.


    Miyagi had scarlet eyes at this time, staring at Ruan Mengyao, "yes! I''m crazy! I miss you like crazy


    But his little woman wanted to push him away. Miyagi was very angry and wanted to tear her up!


    He thought about her. He thought about her like hell.


    In the face of Miyagi''s sudden confession, Ruan Mengyao is suddenly stunned. Her lips move, but she is still speechless.


    The next second, Miyagi bows her head without warning, and her overbearing kiss falls like hail. Ruan Mengyao is frightened by his kiss. When she reacts, she frantically wants to push him away!


    Miyagi was enraged by her resistance.


    "You don''t want me to touch you? Huh? Ruan Mengyao? That''s how you got the guts? "


    After several question marks, Ruan Mengyao''s white skin was suddenly exposed in the air, her eyes were filled with tears, and the feeling of humiliation invaded her.


    "Miyagi, you bastard! Are you not afraid that my voice will be bad for your reputation? " Ruan Mengyao slaps the man lying on his body and scolds him.


    Miyagi Mou son tiny Lin, mercilessly bit a mouthful in front of her chest, slightly take some punishment.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter how loud you shout. The sound insulation effect of the office is very good! You don''t have to worry about my reputation


    Ruan Mengyao''s tears are about to dry up, and her voice is hoarse. She bites her lips and roars in a low voice: "Miyagi, I hate you!"


    Miyagi''s body suddenly froze. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red eyes, his mind suddenly woke up. He suddenly got up from her and rushed into the bathroom inside the office.


    The cold water hit him heartily, and his brain ached slightly. When can this woman make herself uncontrollable!


    Damn it! Always want to get her out of control! Miyagi murmured!


    After Miyagi left, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help crying any more. The big tears of beans ran across her cheek without money, which was also very distressing.


    For a long time, Ruan Mengyao sorted out her emotions, her eyes were red, then she sorted out her torn clothes, covered her chest and rushed out of the door.


    Along the way, other people in the company were attracted by Ruan Mengyao with messy clothes, and then talked and pointed.


    "How did this woman get out of the president''s office like this?" A female employee was puzzled.


    "Oh, there are always many women who come to seduce the president. I''m afraid this woman was thrown out by the president!" Another female employee''s eyes were full of irony.


    "Stop talking..."


    Mu Chen has been waiting in Gong''s underground parking lot, but has not seen Ruan Mengyao''s thin figure, eyes full of worry.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengyao''s determination to go to Miyagi alone and want to completely break the clean, Mu Shen would have already rushed in!


    Ruan Mengyao finally ran away from the company and ran to the underground parking lot tremblingly. When she saw Mu Shen, she could no longer restrain her emotion and cried.


    Mu Chen quickly came forward to help her weak body, and wiped her tears. He was very distressed, "Yao Yao, what happened?"


    When Mo Mo saw Ruan Mengyao''s ragged clothes again, Mu Shen''s eyes suddenly turned red. He held Ruan Mengyao tightly in his arms and said, "is that bastard in Miyagi bullying you again?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s tears are surging, tears are rubbed on Mu Shen''s clothes, the voice has been dumb and indescribable, "Mu Shen, take me, take me! I don''t want to stay here... "


    "Take me..."


    Mu Shen constantly comforted her, not caring that her clothes had been wet by Ruan Mengyao. Her voice was so soft that she said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ruan Mengyao was sitting in the car, her eyes were red and frightening. Along the way, Mu Shen did not dare to say anything, for fear that Ruan Mengyao''s mood would be uncontrollable again.Her body has just recovered a little. It''s Miyagi again! Miyagi that bastard should do this to him, Mu Shen grasp the hand of the steering wheel constantly clenched, eyes full of scarlet.


    On the other side.


    Miyagi wiped his hair and walked out with bare arms. He didn''t see Ruan Mengyao''s petite figure. He was flustered!


    Mo Mou lightly sweeps to slightly open the door of a little bit, a thought is that the woman actively runs out, his in the mind just extinguished the anger immediately burned again, kick the cabinet beside.


    The assistant heard the deafening voice from the president''s office and ran in quickly, but he saw Miyagi looking at him with a hazy face.


    In the air, there is a dense smell


    The assistant''s heart was filled with fear and asked, "Mr. Gong, what happened?"


    "Even if it turns the city upside down! I have to find the woman Ruan Mengyao! " Miyagi''s voice was dignified with anger.


    "Yes The assistant wiped a cold sweat slightly and ran out as if he had escaped.


    The president''s angry look, just don''t be too terrible!


    Miyagi is full of cold air, which makes people tremble and fear!


    When the luxury car stopped, Ruan Mengyao was sleeping quietly on one side, and the tears on her delicate face were clearly visible.


    Mu Shen''s eyes are full of love and doting. He gently opens the door and holds Ruan Mengyao up.


    Walk into a beautiful community, open the door and hold Ruan Mengyao on the bed.


    "Yao Yao, I hope you can forget Miyagi forever and stay by my side." Mu Shen branded a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead.


    Then he stepped into the kitchen.

 Chapter 78

    Night has enveloped the earth, and the whole prosperous city is full of lights.


    Ruan Mengyao was awakened by the smell of food. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a strange room.


    Flurried examination of the body, it was found that their previous clothes have been changed.


    Ruan Mengyao''s breathing, eyes flustered swept around, only to find a clean dress quietly on the bedside table.


    She didn''t think much, took a deep breath, grabbed the dress and rushed into the bathroom!


    It''s cleaning up!


    The white skin was rubbed red, but Ruan Mengyao felt as if she didn''t feel it, still rubbed hard.


    After washing, she opened the door and went out with her eyes slightly narrowed and bare feet.


    "Yao Yao, are you awake?" Lin Si was eating an apple in the sofa. When he saw Ruan Mengyao, he immediately stepped forward.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Lin Si, why are you here?"


    "Mu Shen is afraid that I''m worried about you. Send me the address. I''m here to send you soup!" Lin Si smiles and helps Ruan Mengyao to sit on the sofa.


    "Did you change my clothes?" Ruan Mengyao was worried and asked.


    Lin Si looked at her and laughed. He couldn''t help teasing her: "do you want Mu Shen to change it for you?"


    "Keep it down!" Ruan Mengyao''s face was slightly red. She quickly covered Lin Si''s smelly mouth to prevent her from going on.


    Ruan Mengyao took the apple from Lin Si and gave it a bite


    "Mu Shen is cooking in the kitchen." Lin Si turns on the TV and looks at Ruan Mengyao with a smile.


    "In other words, Muchen is really good to you. I''m afraid you will be harassed by Miyagi again. I specially found this community for you. It''s very hidden! I''m afraid you''ll feel lonely and ask me to accompany you. "


    "Why do you envy me for having such a good friend? It''s a pity that you can''t find such a nervous and careless woman ~ "Ruan Mengyao played a joke on her friend.


    She is also very grateful to Mu Shen. He always appears when she needs help most.


    Lin Si, with a small face, stretched out his white claws to Ruan Mengyao and said, "well, Ruan Mengyao, you dare to laugh at me. Look at me!"


    Then Lin Si tickled her. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t stand it and began to laugh.


    "Lin Si, I can''t spare it!" Ruan Mengyao was not willing to be outdone and turned to attack.


    They were playing and making fun, and the sound of laughter filled the room.


    Mu Shen put the plate on the marble table with tablecloth. He raised his eyes and looked at the two women in the living room. His body and mind were suddenly happy, and his mouth overflowed with a smile of satisfaction.


    How he wanted to freeze this moment and let Yao Yao be with him forever.


    "Yao Yao, Lin Si, come here for dinner." Mu Shen arranged the food one by one and called.


    On the golden tablecloth, there are all kinds of special delicacies. The combination of meat and vegetables is just right. The aroma is strong and the appetite is strong.


    Ruan Mengyao came over happily barefoot. She had been hungry for a long time. As soon as she smelled the smell of food, she left Lin Si and ran over.


    Mu Chen inadvertently saw Ruan Mengyao barefoot, frowning, a Ruan Mengyao on the chair, turned to the shoe cabinet to find a pair of pink cotton slippers bent over Ruan Mengyao''s feet.


    Lin Si was slightly embarrassed and coughed twice, pretending to be OK.


    "Thank you, mushen." Ruan Mengyao was very grateful for his thoughtfulness, and her eyes were bent.


    During the meal.


    Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si talked one or two words from time to time. Mu Shen just looked at Ruan Mengyao from time to time. His eyes were gentle and full of doting.


    "Yao Yao, you are better. What are you going to do? Do you want to go back to the palace? " Lin Si took a mouthful of hot soup, satisfied, and then asked.


    Hearing that, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were slightly dim and opened her lips: "I have resigned. Muchen helped me find a job. The day after tomorrow, he will take me to the new company."


    "That''s fine." Lin Si nodded and continued to eat with relish.


    Mu Shen''s eyes are inadvertently caught by Ruan Mengyao''s cherry lips. Her lips are stained with oil stains, which is very attractive.


    Suddenly, Mu Shen''s heart trembled and his eyes moved away from Ruan Mengyao''s red lips.


    He could not help feeling guilty about Ruan Mengyao''s lips and eating.


    After dinner, three people are nest in the sofa watching TV, warm light shining down, even appears particularly warm.


    "Yao Yao," Lin Si suddenly thought of something and turned around, "since you go to work the day after tomorrow, let''s go shopping tomorrow."


    Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She asked, "why do you have to go shopping?"?! Isn''t it nice to be here? "


    "Look at your clothes. They are so few. Can you just wear them when you go to work?" Lin Si has some Ni who hate iron but not steel, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s dress.


    Mu Shen was reminded, deep eyes looked at the eyes, can not help but agree with the nod, although this dress is expensive, but ultimately not suitable for work clothes."Yao Yao, what Lin Si said is very reasonable." Mu Shen''s eyes full of spoiling look at Ruan Mengyao, and his mouth overflows with a gentle smile.


    Ruan Mengyao heard, also looked down at himself, finally reluctantly agreed.


    The next morning.


    The golden sunlight sweeps into the room through the curtains. The elegant decoration in the room twinkles like a star. It''s so beautiful.


    Ruan Mengyao woke up from her sleep and sat up suddenly. Her forehead was covered with sweat and she kept breathing deeply.


    She had a dream that Miyagi gently hugged Xia Xue, with a tender and spoiled face.


    As soon as the picture turns, the man pushes himself into the abyss with red eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao as long as the thought of that scene, her heart as if torn to pieces in general pain.


    Lin Si felt Ruan Mengyao''s action, sat up sleepily and asked: "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Have a nightmare? "


    "It''s OK. I had a dream." Ruan Mengyao''s heart was still palpitating and she stroked her chest constantly.


    At this time, outside the door came a burst of relaxed footsteps, Mu Shen full of magnetic voice sounded, "breakfast is ready, remember to eat."


    As the words fall, the footsteps fade away.


    Lin Si rubbed his eyes and slapped Ruan Mengyao''s ass, "get up, don''t think about your dream! Be careful. I''ll rape you! "


    After the meal, Ruan Mengyao was in high spirits. Her delicate face was full of smiles. She and Lin Si got into Muchen''s luxury car, and the car quickly left the community and drove straight to the city center.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped smoothly in the underground parking lot.


    Mu Shen gets off the car and opens the door for Ruan Mengyao. Lin Si comes out and walks into the most luxurious department store. They all take the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened slightly, Lin Si took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and walked over. Mu Shen followed the two girls quietly with a gentle face.

 Chapter 79

    The floor tiles on the shopping mall are smooth and beautiful. Outside each shop, there are two girls in the same exquisite uniform. They are of excellent figure and beautiful appearance.


    Every shop around is very spacious and decorated beautifully.


    Mu Shen was behind Ruan Mengyao and asked softly, "Yao Yao, do you want us to turn every shop around?"


    "Good." Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to speak, Lin Si answered for her, and then happily took her to the nearest store.


    Shop guides to see three extraordinary temperament, a look is rich, perhaps a noble! The eyes lit up.


    "Sir, miss, can I help you?" Two young female guides came forward and asked smilingly.


    "Take out all the latest models in your store." Lin Si didn''t know to keep a low profile at all, and said with a big hand.


    "All right." The two female guides listen, heart suddenly elated, quickly turned to take clothes, after a while, two people push out a hanger.


    "This is the latest style of our girl designer recently. The design is generous. There is only one garment of each style. Would you like to have a try?"


    It''s covered with beautiful and luxurious clothes. Lin Si''s fingers caressed the clothes and her eyes were full of excitement and appreciation. The clothes of girl brand never let her down.


    "Miss, you have such a good temperament. All the clothes in our store are suitable for you. Would you like to try two?" One of the female shopping guides naturally noticed Ruan Mengyao, and suddenly felt that the girl had some unique temperament.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, clear eyes gently sweeping those luxury clothes.


    Mu Chen looked at her with a smile. He took out a few dresses with simple design but bright spots and handed them to Ruan Mengyao. "Yao Yao, go to try them first. If you don''t like us, we''ll go to another store."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at it and found that it was very beautiful. She felt it very well.


    "Come on, Yao Yao, let''s try on the clothes." Lin Si grabs Ruan Mengyao, takes Mu Shen''s clothes and walks into the fitting room with a smile.


    Mu Shen, as always, sat on the sofa, looking at the magazine with ease.


    On the other side.


    Xia xuexiaoniao walks in the shopping mall with Miyagi''s broad arm.


    Miyagi''s face is very gloomy, thin lips slightly pursed, in the heart of the displeasure has already appeared in the face, is everyone knows, he is very unhappy now.


    "Miyagi, what do you think of this dress?" Walking into a shop, Xia Xuesong opened his arm, picked up a skirt and asked, smiling.


    Miyagi snorted, turned slightly, and stopped talking.


    Next to the shopping guide has already recognized two people, are whispering.


    Xia Xue saw his careless appearance, and she was slightly unhappy. She had to move out of the palace to press the palace city, "Palace City, grandma said, let you accompany me to the mall..."


    Miyagi heard that the eyebrows tightened, deep eyes hit Xia Xue''s face with light makeup, thin lips gently open, "do I accompany you to go shopping?"?! Don''t talk about grandma all the time


    He is not happy with Xia Xue in his heart. He always takes the old man as an example!


    "Miyagi, I''m sorry Let''s go to the next store. " Xia Xue noticed other people''s strange eyes, so she had to pull out a smile and take Miyagi''s arm. Her tone was full of coquettish smell.


    Miyagi raised his eyes and nodded.


    When they pass the girl shop, Yu Guang of Miyagi turns to Mu Shen, who is reading a magazine. His heart sinks. How can Mu Shen be here? Isn''t this a women''s dress shop?!


    I suddenly think of Ruan Mengyao, unconsciously looking for the familiar figure.


    Xia Xue saw Miyagi looking at this side, thought he liked the brand of clothes, heart a joy, intimately holding Miyagi went into the store.


    Two female shopping guides saw Miyagi, legs suddenly a soft, quickly forward, dogleg said: "is Gong Shao accompany fiancee to buy clothes? There are many new models on the market in our shop. Let''s see if Miss has anything she likes. "


    Gong Shao, who is famous and shakes three times in the city, has spare time to go shopping with his fiancee!


    Isn''t it rumored that the relationship between the two people is not very good? Gong Shao also escaped marriage.


    Xia Xue heard the words of the shopping guide, happy smile full of face, shyly said, "bring the latest models in your store."


    "Yes, miss." The shopping guide was very happy and quickly pushed the hanger in front of them.


    Miyagi''s whole body is full of cold breath, pursed lips, ink eyes staring at Mu Shen.


    When Mu Chen heard the conversation, he could not help laughing. He knew that he would not bring Yao Yao to the Palace site to choose clothes!


    "Miyagi, how about this one?" Xia Xue randomly takes out a pink dress, and looks at him with gentle dripping eyes.


    Miyagi raised his eyes and opened his lips. "It''s OK."


    At this time, without waiting for Xia Xue to speak, the two female shopping guides in the center of the store stretched out their long arms, and the thick curtain was suddenly opened.Under the golden light, Ruan Mengyao appeared in the eyes of all the people present in a long golden dress with pearls embedded in it.


    Light makeup to embellish, delicate features embedded with a pair of clear eyes, small and tall nose, just like cherry lips.


    Mu Shen suddenly stood up, full of gentle eyes, staring at Ruan Mengyao, his Yao Yao, simply beautiful to death.


    Miyagi''s eyes were also attracted by Ruan Mengyao. I don''t know why, when he saw her clear eyes, his heart suddenly shrank, as if he had missed a few shots.


    "Ruan Mengyao..." His thin lips moved and murmured.


    Xia Xue saw Ruan Mengyao''s face, and a trace of jealousy and disgust flashed through her eyes. She wanted to tear up her face immediately!


    Holding Miyagi''s arm, she could not help holding it tightly. She was afraid that Miyagi would be moved again.


    Mu Shen smiles and steps forward. Ruan Mengyao steps on a few centimetres of gold high heels to Mu Shen. For a moment, she doesn''t see Miyagi.


    "Mu Shen, is it beautiful?" Ruan Mengyao asked softly with a smile.


    "Perfect." My eyes are full of tenderness.


    Shopping guides are all fascinated. It''s the first time that they''ve met all kinds of rich ladies who can dress the girl brand with such temperament.


    Miyagi''s big hand can''t help clenching, gnashing her teeth, a woman, even in front of other men smile so sweet! Thanks to his worry, he always ordered people to find her!


    He would like to put the little woman under him and punish her severely!


    Just as he could not help coming forward, he saw that Lin Si came out of the fitting room and walked towards them with a smile on his face. They talked and laughed.

 Chapter 80

    Xia Xue feels the emotion of Miyagi and feels a little nervous. She bites her lips and stares at Ruan Mengyao.


    Anyway, now Miyagi is still standing beside Xia Xue, not Ruan Mengyao!


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go to the toilet first." Lin Si said with a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little uneasy, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly


    Lin Si waved his hand, "no need."


    Say something, turn around like walking outside the shop, but Yu Guang accidentally takes aim at the palace city that nestles up with Xia Xue. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he doubts: "palace city? Why are you here? "


    Words fall, Ruan Mengyao figure a stiff, slightly turned around, found that he and Xia Xue posture, is very intimate.


    Well, in the office that time, I already saw it?!


    Why is the heart still so painful, the eye still has some acerbity.


    Miyagi can''t help it any more. His handsome face is slightly heavy. He pushes Xia Xue away and walks up to Ruan Mengyao. His whole body sends out a cold air.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body can''t help shivering. She wants to turn around and run, but she doesn''t want to be held by the man''s wrist!


    "Let go of me!" Ruan Mengyao is not happy.


    Mu Shen slightly pursed his mouth, threw away Gongcheng''s hand and pulled Ruan Mengyao behind him with a dignified voice: "please respect yourself, Gong Shao!"


    Xia Xue is pushed away by the palace city. Her eyes are full of reluctance. Then she runs up and hugs the palace city tightly. Her voice chokes, "palace city Don''t leave me... "


    But he was pushed away by the big palm of Miyagi, and his eyes were full of disgust. Xia Xue''s heart was full of grievances and hatred for Ruan Mengyao!


    The shopping guide was confused, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to lower his sense of existence.


    Mu Shen''s awe inspiring eyes look at Xia Xue, and a sneer comes from the corner of his mouth. "Since Gong Shao already has a fiancee, why should he provoke Yao Yao?"


    "Oh," Miyagi sneered, "Yao Yao? It''s a real kiss


    Ruan Mengyao has no energy to quarrel with Miyagi. She gently pulls Mu Shen''s sleeve and sighs, "Mu Shen, let''s go."


    Mu Shen nods slightly, pulls Ruan Mengyao''s wrist and walks out. The palace city is still in the future. Xia Xue rushes in front of Ruan Mengyao and slaps Ruan Mengyao''s side face.


    "Pa -"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t react, only felt his face burning pain, and looked at Xia Xue''s eyes full of disbelief!


    Xia Xue''s cruel eyes stare at Ruan Mengyao, burning with anger in her heart. With this slap, she has long wanted to throw it to Ruan Mengyao!


    Others noticed the war here and stopped, talked and pointed out.


    Mu Shen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he quickly checked the injury on Ruan Mengyao''s face. His tone was full of worry, "Yao Yao, how''s it going?"


    In his anger, Lin Si stepped forward on his high-heeled shoes, slapped him back and scolded, "are you a dog? See who bites who? "


    Xia Xue touches her hot cheek, and a flash of Yin is in her eyes. Then she gets into Miyagi''s arms. Miyagi''s eyes are red and glares at Xia Xue. Xia Xue''s whole body trembles when he stares at her.


    Come forward to tightly grasp Xia Xue''s wrist, gnash teeth, "who let you move her? Well


    Xia Xue''s eyes are full of tears, and the big tears flow down one by one, as if it was not Ruan Mengyao but her who was slapped.


    "Who let this woman seduce you If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t escape marriage, and you wouldn''t love me! " Xia Xue cried and roared.


    Aggrieved appearance, make people feel pity, at this time, the passers-by heard Xia Xue''s words, a sudden appearance, pointing to Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi sneers, and his sarcasm is getting bigger and bigger. Why didn''t he find that Xia Xue is such a scheming woman before?!


    "It turns out that this beautiful woman is a junior. Does major Gong abandon the main room..."


    "Look at his fiancee. She''s crying."


    "Gong Shao used to like Xiao San My prince charming... "


    Ruan Mengyao smiles instead of anger when she hears Xia Xue''s words and walks up to Xia Xue.


    Clear and sweet voice rang out in her ear, "Xia Xue, you are really stupid, you insult me now, but the reputation of Miyagi and Miyagi is not much better. You''d better try to coax grandma Gong now."


    What she said is right. Although Xia Xue''s words made Ruan Mengyao suffer abuse, Ruan Mengyao is not a star and a public figure. In two days, she will be erased from people''s mind, but the palace family is different.


    The palace family is a god like existence. It can''t tolerate any stain!


    "Goodbye, Miyagi." Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi and her lips move.


    Words fall, Ruan Mengyao several people then paid money, imposing left palace city a figure.


    Miyagi''s thin lips moved, but suddenly there was no courage to stop them.


    Summer snow heard, body suddenly tremble, Miyagi cold eyes like a knife hit her, summer snow heart suddenly full of fear.Walking out of the shopping mall, Lin Si could not help but scold him angrily. He put his hands on his chest and said, "that little bitch is too shameless, isn''t she? If Miyagi hadn''t been there, I would have thrown that Slut out of her face! "


    Ruan Mengyao said with a smile and smart eyes, "how can I get bitten by a dog and go back?"


    "That''s right," Lin Si nodded approvingly, and suddenly thought of something. "Go to the car and wait for me. My sister hasn''t gone to the toilet yet."


    With that, Ruan Mengyao ran to the toilet of the shopping mall in a big stride. It was funny. Ruan Mengyao had no choice but to shake her head.


    "Yao Yao, does your face hurt?" Mu Shen is still a little worried.


    Ruan Mengyao heart a warm, cherry lips micro movement: "no pain, don''t worry."


    The mall toilet.


    Five minutes later, Lin Si came out of the toilet humming a song, flushed his hands, and slowly mended his make-up in front of the big mirror.


    suddenly, a force overthrew her, and the powder and mobile phone in her hands fell to the ground.


    Before Lin Si had time to stand up and scold, the cold breath of the man came.


    The thin lips of the two people are closely together.


    Lin Si suddenly shrank in his heart and opened his eyes to the man who was pressing on him!


    Leng Zhiyan''s Mo Mou bumps into Lin Si''s eyes unexpectedly, and the softness of his mouth makes him extremely surprised.


    Three seconds later.


    "Ah -" Lin Si pushed Leng Zhiyan away and cried out desperately.


    Leng Zhiyan covered Lin Si''s mouth with a cold face. His face was a little red, and he threatened: "don''t cry! It''s all a misunderstanding! "


    Lin Si''s mouth was tightly covered by the man, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. Mei Mou blinked to express her dissatisfaction! Although she is usually very tough, but a woman in the end is not equal to a man!


    After a while, Leng Zhiyan''s eyebrows slightly frowned and heard that there was no movement outside the door. He took a deep breath. Leng Zhiyan let go of Lin Si.

 Chapter 81

    As soon as Lin Si was free, she stood up, pointed to Leng Zhiyan''s nose and scolded, "Leng Zhiyan! You eat my mother''s tofu again


    Leng Zhiyan looked at her and looked at Lin Si''s whole body. The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm, "just you? How brave are you to say that I eat your tofu? "


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. To tell you the truth, why do you go into the women''s toilet in such a hurry, peeping maniac?" Lin Si put his hands on his chest, and his eyebrows showed impatience.


    Women''s room?!


    Leng Zhi Yan''s black pupil shrinks and suddenly thinks of something, "isn''t this the men''s toilet?"


    Lin Si looked at him like an idiot, his slender finger pointed to an icon, "master Leng, this is the female toilet..."


    Boom -


    with Lin Si''s hint, Leng Zhiyan feels that her brain is booming. Isn''t the little girl in the skirt the woman''s toilet?!


    Leng Zhiyan''s face is slightly red, and he coughs awkwardly twice. He arranges his clothes and is about to leave, but Lin Si pulls him.


    "Say it! What are you doing in the ladies'' room? " Lin Si was not reconciled. She decided to hold on to him, otherwise she would be so sorry for herself!


    Leng Zhiyan turns around and pushes Lin Si to the wall unhappily. He circles her in his arms.


    Junyan was slightly heavy, slowly approaching Lin Si''s lips, but the corner of his mouth slowly overflowed with a smile, and his thin lips gently opened, "I''m here to soak you!"?! Do you believe it? "


    The smell of the man''s fragrance fluttered on Lin Si''s face, and Lin Si''s heart trembled slightly, as if a deer was bumping into him. Even she didn''t know what was wrong with her!


    Under the warm light, Lin Si''s face was full of pink, and her delicate face was attractive. Her red lips opened and closed, as if inviting someone to hold her.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Siwei''s red oval face. For the first time, she thinks that girls can be so funny. She vaguely rubs her cherry lips with her fingers.


    For a moment, he wanted to kiss it and have a good taste.


    The two pieces of red lips came close slowly. When they were about to be pasted on, the next second, Lin Si''s red face pushed away Leng Zhiyan and wiped her lips hard.


    The door was opened, and they looked to the door together. Then they found Ruan Mengyao''s frightened face appeared at the door.


    Ruan Mengyao reaction, the corner of the mouth overflowed with an embarrassed smile, pretended to cough twice, "cough, you continue ah, as if I have not come to cough."


    With that, he ran away.


    "I think you are not only a voyeur but also a narcissist!"?! Who cares about you?! I don''t know Lin Si''s face turned red, and he was about to walk out after scolding.


    He didn''t know what he had stepped on. As soon as he slipped, he fell straight down. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Lin Si was slightly afraid and quickly closed his eyes.


    Oh, my God! How could she be so unlucky!


    For a long time, Lin Si didn''t feel as painful as he thought. On the contrary, he felt soft under his body. When was the quality of the toilet carpet so good?!


    "Hey, have you had enough?"?! How long are you going to lie down? Well When the man''s cold voice came, Lin Si was so scared that he quickly got up from the man.


    His eyes were attracted by the mobile phone on the ground. Lin Si quickly squatted down and picked up the mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone could not be turned on completely!


    "Leng Zhiyan, you bastard! You pay for my cell phone! " Lin Si was so angry that she could not help stamping her feet. Now she wanted to pick the man in front of her!


    "Why should I pay for it?"?! Stupid woman stupid woman Leng Zhiyan gives Lin Si a look and sneers at her.


    "You -" Lin Si could not help stamping her feet. She felt that if she stayed, she would be angry to death!


    Lift a broad step and then walk to the toilet door, leaving Leng Zhiyan a figure.


    Leng Zhiyan wiped the corner of his mouth with his finger. His eyebrows were flat and no longer frowning. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this woman is very interesting?"


    On the other side, Ruan Mengyao rushed into the car. Looking at her anxious appearance, Mu Shen quickly handed her a bottle of water.


    Ruan Mengyao took it, filled it with water, stroked her chest, and her face turned red.


    Take a deep breath and calm down.


    Why didn''t she find out that her good friend and Leng Zhiyan had an affair before? Look at the ambiguous relationship between the two people, it should have been secretly developed for a long time, right?


    "What''s the matter? There''s a tiger chasing you?! Didn''t you go to find Lin Si? What about Lin Si? " Mu Shen chuckles and asks suspiciously.


    "Cough." As soon as Ruan Mengyao thought of the scene, her face turned red again. "Well, Mu Chen, let''s go. Lin Si doesn''t have to wait. Someone will send her."


    Mu Chen''s eyes full of doubts looked at Ruan Mengyao and then said with a smile, "OK."


    The car drove away slowly. Lin Si, who was afraid of Ruan Mengyao''s misunderstanding, rushed to the car in a hurry, but saw the back of the car.


    "Ah! Yao Yao! Wait for me Lin Si yelled, waving her arms. When she was hoarse, she sat down on one side of the steps with her high heels.If she couldn''t catch up, she gave up.


    Lin Si crumpled her ankle in pain. Just when she was running, her ankle sprained. But she had to take off her high heels and run.


    "This Ruan Mengyao! Sister Kui treats you like first love! You white eyed wolf have abused my sister a thousand times Lin Si kept cursing. Suddenly, with an unconscious force on his hand, pain came from his feet, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    Leng Zhiyan stood behind her with a smile in his mouth and laughed twice, "what a stupid woman..."


    When Lin Si heard the familiar voice, he was too lazy to pay attention to it, and automatically ignored it.


    Looking at the lovely expression of the woman, Leng Zhiyan slowly spread his eyebrows, then stepped forward and squatted down in front of Lin Si.


    Lin Si frowned slightly and asked, "why?"


    Does this smelly man still feel that he is not miserable enough?!


    "Come up." The thin lips of Leng Zhi spread to Lin Si''s ears.


    "Are you going to carry me? When did you become so kind? Well Lin Si won''t be as stupid as a silly Bai Tian. I believe Leng Zhiyan will be so kind!


    Leng Zhiyan turned his head, Ni looked at Lin Si, his lips moved, and directly ordered: "come up!"


    Lin Si is not happy and jumps on Leng Zhiyan''s broad back. Leng Zhiyan stands up and grabs Lin Si''s two dishonest legs with both hands.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Lin Si lost his temper when he was yelled by the man, and his hands held tightly unconsciously.


    Notice the woman''s action, Leng Zhiyan''s mouth slowly evokes a beautiful radian, this woman, is not as bad as imagined.


    Leng Zhiyan''s long legs walked along the sidewalk. Along the way, they didn''t say a word quietly.


    Two people''s heartbeat sounds as if can hear, Lin Si''s face raises a smile, in the heart unconsciously is filled with happiness.


    This feeling enriched her heart.


    Leng Zhiyan feels a woman''s temperature, and her unknown feelings are growing rapidly.

 Chapter 82

    Huajian community.


    The car slowly stops in the basement. Mu Shen gets out of the car and opens the door for Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and got out of the car in a happy mood. They walked side by side.


    "Muchen, I cook today!"


    Mu Shen gently looked at the smiling little woman and saw that she was in a great mood today. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you today?"


    "I can''t tell you." Ruan Mengyao laughed mischievously and spat out her tongue.


    Ruan Mengyao thought of Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan''s ambiguous appearance, and thought that they had already been together secretly.


    Mu Shen was amused.


    Into the house, Mu Shen pulled a chair to sit down, eyes motioned her to sit on the bed.


    "Mu Shen, what''s the matter? I''m going to cook for you?" Ruan Mengyao doubts.


    Mu Shen''s eyes flashed a strange light, picked eyebrows and asked softly, "what''s the next plan?"


    Ruan Mengyao heard that her beautiful eyes drooped slightly.


    Today''s affairs are in everyone''s eyes. Since she and Miyagi are completely separated, she must go to work as soon as possible, have a job to protect herself, start afresh, and live for herself from now on.


    "Work hard and live a simple life." Ruan Mengyao has figured out that her little hands are constantly rubbing.


    Mu Shen smile, eyes embedded with silk doting, wide palm stroked her head, "well, tomorrow I''ll take you to the company."


    Ruan Mengyao mouth overflow smile, gently nodded, "good."


    Unconsciously, she has regarded Mu Shen as a big brother. Every time she is frustrated, he will stand up to protect himself.


    "I''ll give you time to eat out in half an hour." Mu Shen hooked his lips and got up to walk out.


    "It was agreed that I would cook, Mu Shen." Ruan Mengyao gets up in a hurry, but is stopped by Mu Shen.


    "Girls can''t go into that kind of lampblack place and be obedient." Shen Sheng said, Mu Shen then stepped out of the door and took the door with him by the way.


    The room was very quiet, even her heartbeat seemed to be heard. Ruan Mengyao smelled the smell of the room, which was full of flowers.


    She got out of bed, went to the window door, opened the window with both hands, and found a garden behind Huajian community, with all kinds of famous flowers and fragrant fragrance.


    Listen to a song here, smell the flowers, droop eyes, should be very enjoy.


    Ruan Mengyao opened her arms and the gentle breeze hit her. Ruan Mengyao''s face overflowed with a comfortable smile.


    Such a life, not bad, maybe, she should try to forget Miyagi.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table rings. Ruan Mengyao turns around and picks up the phone to check it. It''s a strange number. She answers it without hesitation.


    Mu Shen was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would be inconvenient in the future and bought the mobile phone secretly for her. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t refuse and could only accept it.


    "Hello? Who is it


    "Yao Yao! You come to the road to pick me up. Leng Zhiyan threw me to the side of rentong road. I just scolded him The bag was taken away by him carelessly. Fortunately, this smelly man had a conscience and gave me his mobile phone. Now I have no money... "


    Lin Si was walking in a corner of the road with his feet and high-heeled shoes. His eyes were full of grievances and anger, and he looked very pitiful.


    "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll be right there." Ruan Mengyao hears Lin Si''s familiar voice. She ignores everything and doesn''t change her clothes. She wants to pick up Lin Si, but mu Shen stops her.


    Hearing the noise, Mu Shen poked his head out of the kitchen, "Yao Yao, where are you going?"


    "Lin Si is at the intersection of rentong. It''s a little far from Huajian community. Something happened to her and she has no money to take a taxi. I''ll pick her up." Ruan Mengyao picked up the car key from the table. Mu Shen frowned slightly and put the fruit on the table.


    Mu Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the voice of sexy magnetism rang out, "don''t go, I''ll go. When the meal is ready, you can eat this mat first."


    Ruan Mengyao was moved and waved her hand, "Muchen, I''ll go. You''ve been tired all day..."


    "Be obedient." Mu Shen gently touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair, his mouth overflowed with a doting smile, then turned to pick up the car key and walked out of the door.


    The palace.


    Li Juan is sitting in the hall, enjoying all kinds of famous tea. She looks relaxed and complacent, and keeps her eyes closed.


    Miyagi''s face was overcast, and his whole body was filled with cold air. He was about to go back to his room, but Li Juan stopped him.


    "Miyagi, don''t you want to go shopping with Xia Xue to buy some clothes?"?! What, summer snow? Leaving her alone again? " Li Juan took a sip of tea, frowned, and her voice was dignified.


    Miyagi''s eyebrows frowned very high, "no, I''m just a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Words fall, micro pursed lips no longer speak, step up slender legs to speed up into the room.


    Xia Xue takes the bag and lowers her head slightly. She walks in alone and sees Li Juan with a sweet smile. She sits beside her in a hurry, "grandma.""What''s the matter, girl. What''s wrong with Miyagi again? " Li Juan put down her cup and patted her hand lovingly.


    Xia Xue sees Li Juan''s appearance, and she knows that Miyagi has not told Li Juan what happened today. Her heart suddenly falls down.


    She said sweetly, "Granny, don''t worry. Miyagi and I don''t have any trouble. He is very kind to me. Miyagi just has some urgent matters that can''t be delayed."


    "That''s good." Li Juan said with a smile, let the housekeeper pour a cup of tea for her.


    Xia Xue''s face brimmed with a smile, "grandma, I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Miyagi first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xia Xue nodded slightly, got up and walked up the stairs.


    Holding the handle of the door is like suddenly no strength, Xia Xue clenched red lips, clearly she is Miyagi''s fiancee, why she has no courage!


    Thinking about this, the white hand turned slightly, the door opened, Xia Xue took a deep breath and walked in.


    In front of the French window, the golden sunlight sprinkles on the man. For a moment, the figure of Miyagi is like crossing a layer of gold.


    His handsome uninhibited side face became colder, as if to destroy all those who want to get close to him, his ink eyes staring at the distance.


    This kind of palace city is very attractive to Xia Xue. Her heart seems to be suddenly touched. She gently says, "Palace City, I want to talk to you."


    "Get out!" Miyagi opened his lips slightly, and the cold breath immediately surrounded the summer snow.


    "Today''s things are all misunderstandings. Do you believe me?" Summer snow bite red lips, she did not expect that one day her relationship with Miyagi will become like this!


    She''s the principal! How can Ruan Mengyao get the heart of Miyagi!


    Miyagi turns around slightly, and the handsome face suddenly bumps into Xia Xue''s eyes, which makes her shiver.


    He sneered, thin lips gently open, low voice angry way, "how, I said you don''t listen to it?! Well


    "Miyagi, I..." Xia Xue is frightened, drooping eyes, eyes suddenly red, her mouth whispers, "I go..."


    With that, Xia Xue walked out of the room of Miyagi. She collapsed and leaned on the door. Her eyes were all unwilling. Xia Xue hated Ruan Mengyao!

 Chapter 83

    A trace of calculation malicious across the depths of her eyes, Xia Xue''s mouth raised a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao, since you refuse to give me the heart of Miyagi, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    Rentongdao is on the pedestrian street.


    Lin Si cursed Leng Zhiyan with hatred! Didn''t she just scold him for being ugly? You don''t have to be so angry. Just leave her on the road?! Do you understand compassion?


    With high heels in her hands, she stopped to knead her ankles and frowned.


    His ankle was red and swollen, which made him look terrible. Lin Si showed his teeth in pain.


    "You bastard! Thanks to my sister''s trust in him! Throw me to the side of the road Lin Si''s eyes were slightly red, and his grievance suddenly rolled up.


    Not far away, Leng Zhiyan''s figure stood in the shelter of the grass. His eyes were full of unhappiness and more worry. He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes.


    "This woman deserves it!"


    Lin Si is walking barefoot on the road. Suddenly, he is stabbed by an unknown object under his foot. Lin Si has no time to pick up his foot and falls to the ground without center of gravity.


    "Shit! Is it bad luck today? " Lin Si endured the pain and muttered that the palms of his hands and feet were covered with sharp stones.


    Leng Zhiyan sees Lin Si fall to the ground, his pupils suddenly shrink, and his heart suddenly panics. When he rushes to Lin Si, a luxury car slowly stops, and a man''s figure comes forward to help Lin Si!


    Lin Si didn''t even push away!


    Leng Zhiyan''s eyes are full of anger, but he endures his emotions again and again!


    This woman? Don''t you know self respect and self love?


    "What''s the matter, Lin Si?" Mu Shen stops and walks to Lin Si, picks her up and asks anxiously.


    Lin Si raised his eyes to see Mu Shen, and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that I accidentally stabbed my foot. It''s not a big deal!"


    "The feet are bleeding. Go back and get some medicine." Mu Shen put Lin Si into the car and said.


    "What about Yao Yao?" Lin Si asked with pain, turned to look for Ruan Mengyao''s figure, "she didn''t come with me?"


    "She''s at home waiting for you to eat." Mu Shen''s voice is very nice, like clear water.


    The car drove away slowly. Leng Zhiyan came out of the hiding place with a gloomy face. His fist clenched unconsciously, and his whole body was filled with cold! It''s too close.


    Then, turn around and leave!


    Huajian community.


    Mu Shen helped Lin Si into the house and put her on the sofa. Ruan Mengyao heard the sound and came quickly to see the blood flowing under Lin Si''s feet.


    "Lin Si, what''s the matter with you? How did you make yourself like this?" Ruan Mengyao came forward in a hurry. She was so distressed.


    Muchen comforted Ruan Mengyao with a gentle tone. "It''s OK. Just sprinkle some medicine. Don''t worry."


    Then he got up to find out the medicine box in a corner and handed it to Ruan Mengyao.


    Lin Si put on a smile, restrained the stabbing pain, and pretended to be relaxed. "Yao Yao, it''s not a big deal, but it''s stabbed. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''ll stop bleeding soon."


    "It''s no problem. It''s bound to hurt when you deal with the wound. You have to bear it." Ruan Mengyao''s tears almost fell down. She turned out the bandage, cotton swab and tweezers in the medicine box.


    She pulled out all the sharp stones with tweezers. Lin Si took a cold breath in pain, but he still held his lip tightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Then Ruan Mengyao carefully wiped the dirty things and blood stains around with clean water, dipped some liquid medicine with a cotton swab, gently applied it on the wound and sprained ankle, and finally wrapped it with bandage carefully.


    Mu Chen stood aside and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s serious attitude. He felt that his heart was touched again.


    His Yao Yao is beautiful in every way.


    "Thank you, Yao Yao." Lin Si hugged Ruan Mengyao with a smile on his face.


    Ruan Mengyao glared at her angrily and said softly, "take your hands out!"


    Lin Si is a little moved. In order not to let Ruan Mengyao worry, she has tried her best to hold the injured hand from Ruan Mengyao. She can find it carefully.


    "Yao Yao, you are so kind to me..." Lin Si stretched out his hand and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si''s wound eyes, flashed a trace of heartache, and then seriously deal with it, the heart finally fell down.


    After everything is taken care of.


    "Yao Yao, Lin Si, let''s talk. I''ll heat up the food." Seeing that there was no problem, Mu Shen went into the kitchen.


    For a moment, only Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si were left in the living room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    "Lin Si, tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between you and Leng Zhiyan?" Ruan Mengyao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lin Si''s questioning.


    If Lin Si really has nothing to do with Leng Zhiyan, Ruan Mengyao will not believe it if she is killed!At the mention of Leng Zhiyan, Lin Si was as angry as eating explosive candy. He almost sat up and roared, "Leng Zhiyan is such a jerk! Not to mention that my sister''s first kiss was taken away by him. He even left me on the road alone. I''m so angry


    Lin Si wanted to break Leng Zhiyan apart!


    Ruan Mengyao is feeling thirsty. She takes a cup of it and drinks it. Suddenly she hears Lin Si''s words. All of them come out in one breath. She coughs awkwardly twice.


    "Cough..."


    "Lin Si, you are a girl. How can you say that anytime and anywhere?"?! I''m not afraid I can''t get married! " Ruan Mengyao gave her a white eye, and her face was a little red.


    Lin Si''s character is like this. He is careless and never cares about things. Mao is impetuous, and Ruan Mengyao breaks her heart for her.


    "Yao Yao, you are not my sister. How can you understand my sister''s sadness..." Lin Si held his chin in his hands, looked at Ruan Mengyao and sighed.


    Ruan Mengyao heard that she put the cup on the table and stared at Lin Si with ambiguous eyes. Her lips moved: "Lin Si baby, to tell you the truth, have you been with Leng Zhiyan for such a long time? After all, I don''t think you have a very heated discussion in the women''s room... "


    This time, Lin Si was choked. Her face was very red. She looked at Ruan Mengyao angrily, "how can it be that his shameless man can''t be appreciated, let alone moved!"


    For Leng''s delay, she admitted that she was really moved for a moment, but it was just a little bit! Just a little bit!


    She won''t admit that she happens to have a little heart for that bastard!


    At this time, a smell of food burst into Ruan Mengyao''s nose, and her appetite for insects suddenly came up.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Go to dinner..." Ruan Mengyao smiles and helps Lin Si into the restaurant.


    "Si Yao, slow down, you want to murder this palace?"


    "Please, my palace lady..."

 Chapter 84

    The next morning, Huajian community.


    "Lingling ~" the alarm rang out.


    The long eyelashes of the girl on the bed moved, and Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes. The deep part of her eyes was clear. She sat up and stretched, yawning.


    The sunshine reflected on her pretty face, she was wearing a white dress pajamas, the whole personality outside the spirit.


    Lin Si always sleeps very shallow. When he hears a little bit of movement, he wakes up slightly from his dream, sleepy and sleepy. "Yao Yao, can you make people have a good sleep in the morning?"


    "Please, Miss Lin, will Mu Shen take me to apply for a job today?" Ruan Mengyao grabs the messy hair, jumps out of bed and runs to the wardrobe to find the clothes she wants to wear.


    "Well? Is that right? " Lin Si lies on the bed, his eyes slightly squinting at Ruan Mengyao''s figure, lazily speaking.


    Ruan Mengyao found the black dress she had just bought. She looked at Lin Si and said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere today! Don''t go out until your feet are ready, baby


    "Resist! It''s not my sister''s pursuit to be a housemaid at home. You are not allowed to restrict my personal freedom! "


    Ruan Mengyao came forward and patted her ass, saying word by word, "sorry, the resistance is invalid."


    Lin Si Ni gave her a look, a smile on the corner of his mouth, pulled Ruan Mengyao on the bed and pressed her under his body. "Don''t mess with my sister in the morning. To tell you the truth, I don''t want it anymore?"


    "Well, how dare you tease me, Lin Si? Look at the move Ruan Mengyao spilled a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. The next second she reached out and scratched Lin Si.


    "Hahaha, Ruan Mengyao, you want to murder your husband?"


    "I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll be late for work!" After playing for a while, Ruan Mengyao decided to let her go. It was too late.


    "How do you spell it? Not tired? Do you want a man to support you? " Lin Si reached for Ruan Mengyao''s chin and looked like a ruffian.


    Hearing that, she held out her hand to push away Lin Si, looked arrogant, straightened her chest: "support me? Oh, I don''t need a man to support me, because I can depend on myself! "


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Ruan Mengyao changed her clothes before she opened the door and went out. She found that Mu Shen was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading a magazine.


    "Mu Shen? You wake up so early? " Ruan Mengyao smiles and walks forward.


    Mu Chen saw her, "I don''t like sleeping in. Come and sit down. Eat some breakfast first and then go."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, they cleaned up. Ruan Mengyao took a nutritious breakfast and put it at the head of Lin Si''s bed. He told Lin Si not to worry, and then drove on the highway.


    On the bus, Ruan Mengyao leans her head to one side and looks at the scenery quietly.


    Suddenly thought of what, a pat on the forehead, regret to see to Mu Shen, "Mu Shen, apply for a job what you haven''t told me? I''m not prepared. What if I''m not good at it? Isn''t it someone who has lost you so much... "


    In recent days, she only cares about leisure and entertainment, leaving her work behind. Ruan Mengyao pouts and scolds herself secretly.


    I heard that Muchen just said, "you''ll know when you get there. I think you''ll like it."


    I secretly looked at Ruan Mengyao in the rearview mirror. For the first time, I thought a girl could be so cute.


    The car slowly stops in front of a high-rise building. Mu Shen gets out of the car and opens the door for Ruan Mengyao.


    In front of the hall, Ruan Mengyao was dressed in a long black dress, with elegant makeup on a clean young face.


    Her height is not high or low. It''s very slim. More is fat, less is thin, the figure is just right, a waist of black hair gently draped behind, a bit more mature temperament beauty.


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about? Shall we go in? " Just when Ruan Mengyao looked around curiously, she was called to her in a deep and pleasant voice.


    She looked back at Xiangmu Shen and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go in."


    Ruan Mengyao cleverly follows Mu Shen and walks into the hall, silent all the way.


    The first floor here is full of flowers, all kinds of display, competing, fragrance filled the whole hall, people feel comfortable. Even she enjoyed it very much.


    Ruan Mengyao followed Mu Chen into a European style flower shop full of dreamy fairy tales. It''s not very big, it''s not very small, and there aren''t many people. Only one or two rare wanghong took beautiful photos here.


    "Sister Chen, are you free now?" Mu Shen came forward to shake hands with a young woman in a cherry ball apron and said with a smile.


    Elder sister Chen looked very good at skin care. She said with a smile, "I''ve just been idle. I''ve been away for more than half of my life."


    "Is this the girl you recommended to me? It''s so beautiful and lovely. " Sister Chen noticed that Ruan Mengyao, who was silent, liked to go directly to the fundus of her eyes.


    "This is the girl I told you about, Ruan Mengyao. Gentle and kind, very suitable for you these flowers of heart to heart Mu Shen introduces Ruan Mengyao, his eyes are full of tenderness, and his tone is a little playful.Ruan Mengyao also did not see the unruly, just came forward, stretched out his hand, smiling, "Hello, my name is Ruan Mengyao."


    I have to say that she really likes the warm atmosphere. It must be more comfortable for mu Shen to say that her job is to arrange flowers and make milk tea every day than sitting in the office copying.


    Mu Shen always knows her very well and knows what she wants most every time.


    "Hello, I''m the owner of this shop. You can call me sister Chen." Sister Chen took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and said kindly.


    A few people sat down at a table and got along with each other. Ruan Mengyao felt that she had a good time talking with sister Chen and hated it was too late to meet her.


    For a long time. Mu Chen remembered that he still had some things to do. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said, "sister Chen, Yao Yao, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, this girl is very agreeable to me. I can''t stand being wronged here." Sister Chen joked.


    Mu Shen nodded, then looked at Ruan Mengyao, gentle as water, "Yao Yao, I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up at night. Sister Chen will teach you how to do it. Goodbye."


    "OK, slow down on the way." Ruan Mengyao handed him a reassuring smile. Muchen has helped her a lot, but also because of their own reasons delayed him a lot of things, suddenly, a sense of guilt arises.


    Mu Shen nodded and walked out of the store the next second.


    "Yao Yao, let me give you some experience of flower arrangement and the secret of making coffee and milk tea. Look at this kind of flower..." After Mu Chen left, sister Chen pulled Ruan Mengyao with a smile and talked about all kinds of experience in raising and arranging flowers.


    Ruan Mengyao also listened carefully, but one day, she had basically touched all of them.


    Sister Chen didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to be so clever. She could teach anything. She was a little surprised. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.

 Chapter 85

    Gong group, boss office.


    The man on the office chair was dressed in black, but the tie on his chest was slightly torn open by the man, revealing the delicate clavicle.


    His body is very charming, and his temperament is extraordinary. His ink hair combs his hair slightly behind his head, revealing his angular and three-dimensional facial features. His complex and unpredictable ink eyes reveal his elusive feelings.


    Miyagi is sitting on the office chair with a gloomy face. His face is full of haze, as if it is a coming storm!


    The man''s noble and extraordinary temperament exudes cold air, just like the ancient emperors. The heavy air makes people breathless.


    These days, he thought that Ruan Mengyao really wanted to be tight! Every time I can''t restrain my emotion, I''ll go to her right away! Even he doesn''t know what happened to him!


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Miyagi frowned and spoke with no emotion.


    Assistant smell speech feel suddenly cold.


    Immediately, the assistant wiped a cold sweat and came in with several documents in his hand. He handed them to Miyagi, with a slightly nervous look, and said, "Mr. Gong, this is a picture taken by someone who is staring at Miss Ruan."


    Miyagi slightly frown, unhappy Ni looked at assistant, assistant immediately shut up!


    Then, the man stretched out his slender finger to open one of the documents and took out a few photos! The line of sight slightly skips, a fury directly ran up.


    The next second, those photos were torn up by the man and thrown to the ground, debris, immediately scattered on the ground.


    In the blur, you can see Ruan Mengyao''s petite figure and Mu Shen''s figure form a very ambiguous scene. In the photo, Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen''s figure in Huajian community are impressively!


    Because it''s evening, the night light is not bright, it seems that two people are very close, very ambiguous!


    Miyagi was full of jealousy. He wanted to take Ruan Mengyao back immediately and lock this innocent little woman beside him forever!


    See if she dares to hook up with other men!


    The assistant was scared by Miyagi''s cold, so he didn''t dare to speak or retreat. He had to lower his head and try to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Get someone to keep watching! If you find something wrong, report it to me immediately! Otherwise, don''t do it Miyagi was fuming and roaring.


    The assistant was hurt by Miyagi''s roaring ears, but he held back and said, "yes!"


    "Go down." Miyagi rubs the temple.


    The assistant was about to go out when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and looked down and said, "president, there is an international celebrity banquet tonight. You are being invited. Would you like to come over?"


    "No! All those annoying banquets will be put off for me Miyagi heard, eyes awe inspiring, Jun face suddenly full of haze and impatience.


    "But," the assistant was full of embarrassment, "Mrs. Gong told me that this evening''s banquet is very important. Celebrities from all over the world will gather here, and Miss Xia will join you as your female companion..."


    Miyagi raised his eyes, and his whole body was filled with cold and dangerous air. Then he sneered coldly, "she''s really good at calculating Xia Xue! It seems that she still didn''t pay attention to my warning! "


    Today''s party, nine times out of ten is Xia Xue, please ask grandma to let her accompany him to the party!


    Because according to Li Juan''s temperament, she is getting older and older, and her body is getting worse and worse day by day. She can see some things slightly and easily, and she won''t take the initiative to force Gongcheng to do things he doesn''t like.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Xue, I''m afraid Li Juan would not care more about the banquet!


    "The president, are you going or not..." The assistant continued with a stiff head.


    The assistant really can''t understand Miyagi''s temper. Although he has been working around Miyagi for many years, he is still afraid of the president''s gloom and anger. Because the president is angry, he can''t bear the coming of anger


    "Go Miyagi sneered. Now, does he have the right to say no?!


    He is more and more disgusted with Xia Xue. The tighter Xia Xue entangles him, the more disgusted he is!


    Dream flower shop.


    The night covers the earth. The lights are beginning to shine.


    It''s getting darker and darker, and there are fewer and fewer people in the shop. Ruan Mengyao tirelessly wipes the table with a wet cloth, and there are all kinds of shelves with flowers and potted plants.


    Taking care of the flowers and plants carefully makes sister Chen more and more satisfied with Ruan Mengyao.


    "Yao girl, come to drink some milk tea to warm up your body. Have a rest. You are tired and you are so tired. It''s time for that boy to talk about me again." Chen Yuan (sister Chen) came forward with a cup of milk tea and sat down Ruan Mengyao in her seat, with worry and heartache in her eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart suddenly warmed and her mouth overflowed with a bright smile. She took the milk tea and gave it a playful smile. "Sister Chen, then I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Looking at the warm smile on the girl''s face, Chen Yuan can''t help but feel a little stunned. At the beginning, she was just like her. She was very happy and easy to satisfy.However, the world is heartless. There are also many injustices. The weak people have little chance to resist in the face of a world full of malice.


    Now, things have changed.


    "Yao Yao, listen to sister Chen, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you have to face them bravely and optimistically."


    Chen Yuan''s eyes are slightly complicated. There is a trace of sadness in her eyes, which is fleeting.


    "Thank you, sister Chen." Ruan Mengyao expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to meet a person who is sincere to himself. I know him very well, and I''m very strong and responsible."


    Chen Yuan smile, "the key so many years, I haven''t seen him so devoted to a girl, Yao Yao, if you don''t have a boyfriend, you don''t want to consider him."


    "I can see from his eyes that he loves you very much."


    Listening, Ruan Mengyao was choked by the milk tea and coughed intensely.


    Chen Yuan frowned, worried about passing a few paper towels, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Cough I''m sorry, sister Chen. I choked by accident. " Because of choking, Ruan Mengyao''s face flushed slightly, and she was embarrassed.


    In fact, she has always regarded Muchen as a friend, big brother and other roles, "Muchen is very good, but, after all, I don''t deserve him."


    Ruan Mengyao droops her eyes. What she said is right. Now her body and only one heart are taken away by Miyagi. Without her innocence, she still loves other men.


    Such she, is really not worthy of such a gentle man.


    Although they are together, but her heart is not in Mu Shen, in any case, Mu Shen will be hurt, and she will be condemned by conscience.


    If she thinks about it, she just pattes Ruan Mengyao''s softness. "It''s never right. It''s just like it or not."


    Ruan Mengyao no longer talks, and her heart is full of complexity. She looks at the city that has been shrouded by night, and the people walking in a hurry under the street lights.


    Suddenly, a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    They all have a direction to go, her direction, where on earth.


    ¡­


    After a long silence, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Then Mu Shen stepped in, dressed in a black coat, with an extraordinary temperament, and the smile in his eyes went deep.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll take you home."


    Sister Chen smiles and claps Ruan Mengyao''s hand. "I hope you can be different from me. Take a good look at your heart and don''t lose in love."


    She is really like this little girl, will say so much, and she in Ruan Mengyao''s body, see their own shadow, think of their own once.


    "Sister Chen, I hope you can be happy all the time." Ruan Mengyao smiles back to hide the sadness in her eyes.


    She has long been open to some things and tried to put them down again and again.


    There is no future, no matter how to maintain it, it is useless. It is better to let go completely and return their freedom and dignity.

 Chapter 86

    "You have successfully applied for the job. I will come to work at 8 o''clock tomorrow. My Florist needs people like you very much, and the salary is easy to say."


    "Good bye, sister Chen!"


    ¡­


    After they said goodbye to Chen Yuan, they left the florist and walked out of the building. For a moment, the atmosphere was slightly strange.


    As soon as she went out, a cold wind hit Ruan Mengyao''s cheek, slightly cold. Ruan Mengyao could not help shivering in her thin clothes!


    Muchen noticed the little woman''s action around him. Without any thinking, he took off his overcoat and gently draped it over Ruan Mengyao.


    "No, I''m not really cold." Ruan Mengyao was immediately surrounded by warmth and fragrance, with a slightly unnatural look and shirking.


    Mu Chen just a little smile, mouth said, "obedient, don''t go home to catch a cold."


    Ruan Mengyao also refused. They got into the car. The strange silence of the car was suddenly broken by the ringing tone. Mu Shen put on his Bluetooth headset and picked up the phone.


    "He said A cold voice sounded.


    "Mr. mu, your girlfriend suddenly fainted tonight and was found to have cancer. I''m afraid she can''t go to the party with you."


    "Why, it''s too late to tell me now?" Mu Shen''s brow slightly wrinkled, swearing his displeasure!


    "General manager mu..."


    "Well, it''s none of your business." With that, Mu hung up with a sullen face.


    Ruan Mengyao had some doubts. She naturally noticed Mu Shen''s emotion and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Mu Shen? Is something wrong? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." When Mu Chen heard her clear and pleasant voice, he suddenly felt relieved.


    As if as long as she was by his side, no matter how big things were, they would disappear.


    "Mu Shen, if you have anything to say to me, you''ve helped me so much, I''ll always share it for you." Ruan Mengyao''s delicate face is full of worry.


    To be honest, Muchen has helped her so much and treated her very well. She always wants to repay him a little.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Mu Shen said with a smile, "Yao Yao, can you promise me something?"


    Ruan Mengyao quickly nodded her head to show her position!


    "I have an important party tonight. I didn''t want to trouble you, but my girlfriend suddenly has something to do, so I want you to go with me."


    "But I''m afraid of losing you. After all, I''m not from a good family, and I don''t know much about memory..."


    Mu Shen smile, "Yao Yao, in my eyes, you are incomparable to all people."


    "Is it?" Ruan Mengyao scratched her head in embarrassment.


    I can see that Mu Shen is in a happy mood, with a smile on his angular cheek.


    "Then I''ll call Lin Si so that she won''t worry..." With that, Ruan Mengyao called Lin Si and said a few words.


    Because of time, they didn''t go back to Huajian community. Muchen drove directly to a high-profile luxury building, and Ruan Mengyao got off.


    Muchen takes her in, and Ruan Mengyao suddenly feels that she is in a fairy tale!


    The decoration in the shop is mainly dreamy and luxurious. Rows of precious dresses are only hung on both sides as decorations, and white and holy wedding dresses are hung in all kinds of cabinets.


    "Oh, here comes master mu?" Ruan Mengyao is looking around, only to see an elegant woman smiling forward.


    "Lisa, help her change into the dress I''ve already prepared." Muchen ignored her, slightly pursed her lips and only looked at Ruan Mengyao tenderly.


    The woman, who was called Lisa, looked at Ruan Mengyao''s whole body. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of light. "Mu Shao, today''s beauty is a boutique, full of beauty


    Lisa is also slightly surprised. Although Mu Shen brings women to her after a long time, in terms of relationship, Mu Shen has different feelings for this girl.


    Whether it''s eye movements or details.


    "Come with me."


    Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly, bit her lip and looked at Mu Shen. Mu Shen handed her a reassuring smile.


    She just stepped forward.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Ruan Mengyao came out after changing her dress. Mu Chen had already changed her dress and sat on the palace sofa waiting.


    See her, Mu deep eyes flash a surprise! He naturally knew that Ruan Mengyao''s foundation was good, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    Light blue European style bra dress, outlines her perfect tall figure, light blue is very pick skin, but her skin is white and holy! Silk looks very precious! Soft as water.


    Fishtail skirt is as light as Mermaid, long black hair curls quietly behind, delicate oval face is slightly powdered, the whole person is like a lotus in the water!


    The whole body exudes noble elegant temperament, let her be better!


    Suddenly, many eyes are all attracted by the little woman."Mu Shen, is it beautiful?" Notice the eyes beside, Ruan Mengyao some unnatural blush, in front of Mu Shen light rotation a few circles.


    "Good looking." Mu Chen really wants to pull her into his arms, her beauty can only be seen by himself!


    He wanted to give her this dress as a birthday present later, but suddenly, the dress was put on her earlier.


    "I think it''s nice, too." She really likes this set of rites. It''s light but not vulgar. It''s very suitable for her.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t help but feel stunned in the mirror. It turns out that she has become a white swan one day.


    Lisa followed, her hands on her chest, and her face grinned.


    "Mu Shao, how did you dig out such a delicate beauty? However, as a friend for many years, I still have to remind you to love other people''s girls and save running away with others. "


    Mu Shen gave her a slight glance. Her eyes were cold. "Lisa, are you very busy?"


    "Cough..." Lisa was frightened by his eyes. "Well, I have other guests. You talk, you talk. I''ll go first."


    Muchen also changed his suit, but his shirt was the same color as Ruan Mengyao''s dress. He was extraordinary in appearance and noble in temperament. They stood together as if they were made in heaven!


    "Yao Yao, let''s go."


    "Good..."


    ¡­


    In the dark of the night, a luxury sports car is slowly driving in one direction. Outside the European luxury hotel, all kinds of luxury cars have been parked, and the fuzzy red carpet has been seen in the distance.


    "Mu Shen, many people..." Ruan Mengyao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, raised her head and felt a little nervous. Her palms were full of sweat and she kept rubbing her hands.


    Outside the car window,


    there are many people standing outside the luxurious hotel, most of them are all kinds of dignitaries that often appear on TV, and some of them are not seen by her.


    Most of the reporters gathered on both sides of the red carpet, as if waiting for a long time.


    Muchen felt her tension, rubbed her head, magnetic voice comforted, "Yao Yao, don''t be nervous, just do yourself a good job."


    Hidden place, the weak flash flash flash, so fast that two people did not find.


    Listening to Mu Shen''s words, Ruan Mengyao nodded, a nervous heart quietly settled down.


    At this time, a cool luxury car suddenly stops at the door of the hotel. The next second, a familiar and eye-catching figure of JUNBA appears in Ruan Mengyao''s sight.


    Her pupils suddenly shrank, her heart suddenly tightened, her breath choked, and her little hand, which was turning the door handle, froze.


    It''s him, Miyagi?! The violent man.


    "It''s Mr. Gong! Shoot, shoot The sharp eyed reporter recognized it at a glance and immediately arrived.


    "Wow, the news is really accurate. It''s time for Miyagi to attend the banquet at noon! It''s no waste. I''ll do it myself! "


    "Don''t push me! Get out of the way


    Reporters are boiling, eager to stick to Miyagi''s body, seeking comfort!


    Miyagi lift eyes, deep cold eyes swept around a circle of people, those people suddenly feel the whole body sent out cold! It''s frightening!

 Chapter 87

    The black suit sets off a man''s perfect figure and temperament, which makes people unable to move their eyes!


    Miyagi, the existence of God! A man who can shake the whole city three times with one stamp! At this time, Xia Xue also immediately got off the car, full of red light, affectionately holding the palace city.


    Xia Xue is wearing a pink bra dress, which outlines her perfect figure. She is still the image of a jade girl as always. Her small face is full of warmth.


    Seeing this scene, the reporter and the crowd were boiling up. Wave after wave, they rushed forward, but they were stopped by the bodyguards.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, and reporters with cameras were eager to stick to them.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gong, why did you want to escape when I married your fiancee last time?"


    "Are you forced to marry Miss Xia?"


    "Mr. Gong, can you tell me something?"


    The reporter''s question is more and more sharp, all want to dig a little strong news, then, Miyagi''s face is more and more heavy, emitting a deadly chill!


    Xia Xue''s face is also wrinkled, she said haughtily, "this matter will be discussed later! If you don''t get out of the way, you will know the consequences of offending the palace! "


    Xia Xue is very smart. She knows that what these stupid reporters are saying is not only that they have to suffer, but also that she will make Miyagi unhappy!


    She made an appointment with Miyagi after a long time. She must seize this opportunity to warm up her feelings with Miyagi!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, everyone didn''t want to get into trouble with the palace family, but they didn''t want to go there for nothing. They could not help but make way for themselves.


    Looking at this, Miyagi''s face was slightly better. He pursed his lips and walked into the hotel. Xia Xue quickly caught up with him. Suddenly, there were fewer and fewer people at the door of the hotel.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body is slightly stiff in the dark and her eyes are astringent. She kept saying that she would give up Miyagi. During this time, even she felt that she was forgetting him.


    How to see a familiar man again, the heart is still very astringent, will suddenly touch, beating for him.


    Muchen naturally found Miyagi and noticed Ruan Mengyao''s emotional changes. He could not help clenching his hard fist and was envious.


    Jealousy Mu Shen''s position in Yao Yao''s heart, jealousy he can control Ruan Mengyao''s mood.


    "Yao Yao, sorry, I didn''t hear from Miyagi..." He still loves Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao raised a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth and shook her head. Let''s go in. "


    So far, we can only face it generously.


    Mu Shen looked at her and sighed, "OK."


    When they walked into the hotel, Ruan Mengyao found that the luxury here could be described as magnificent and magnificent! She was immersed in luxury.


    But I didn''t find that I had attracted the eyes of more than half of the people present.


    "Isn''t that Mu Shao? The girl beside him is so beautiful! " The man''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Doesn''t the legendary Mu Shao never take the initiative to approach women? Even the previous female companion had no chance to touch Mu Shao''s arm. This woman was holding Mu Shao! "


    "My God! I''m the only one who feels like they''re really good together


    In the dark, Xia Xue''s jealous and angry eyes stare at Ruan Mengyao and clenches the corners of her dress. She wants to tear Ruan Mengyao to pieces!


    Why does this woman take away all her glory when she appears?! She is not reconciled!


    Fortunately, Miyagi was pulled to talk about things by Leng Zhiyan in time! Otherwise!


    Think of here, summer snow in the heart immediately full of fear, suddenly put the wine cup in the hand mercilessly on the table, gnash teeth.


    Mu Shen places Ruan Mengyao in an unnoticed corner and brings her several plates of fruit snacks.


    "Yao Yao, I have something else to talk about. You wait for me here, and I''ll come." He is not at ease with the entrustment.


    Ruan Mengyao''s mouth overflowed with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    After Mu Chen left, Xia Xue forbeared her emotions, forced her smile and stepped up to Ruan Mengyao. Her face was full of pride!


    "Ruan Mengyao, who made you horseradish? You are so Haunted! little does one think. You''ve seduced a wild man in such a short time. I really underestimate you. "


    All around are the upper class celebrities, dignitaries and dignitaries, Xia Xue is naturally not stupid, lowering her voice ironically.


    "What? Did you start the party? I want to come and see your face? " Ruan Mengyao''s slender fingers shook the liquid in the high waist cup, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You -" Xia Xueqi''s teeth itch. When her eyes sweep over her delicate and precious dress, the light of jealousy suddenly burst out in her eyes!


    This set of ink cold series dress, she wanted to buy it early, but she has been told that it has been reserved! But now I find that the only dress in the world is on the person I hate the most!


    How can she not be angry?


    "I don''t care much about you either." Xia Xue conceals the calculation from the bottom of her eyes, with a smile on her face, "why don''t you buy me a drink?"Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to speak, Xia Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly, gently twisted her waist and snapped her fingers, "water! Drink


    "Your wine, miss."


    The waiter hurried forward with a polite and professional smile, took two glasses of wine from the tray, put them on the table in front of Ruan Mengyao, then bowed and left.


    Today, it is said that a big man will come. He is very busy.


    Ruan Mengyao watched Xia Xue on guard with a slight frown and a cold tone. "Although I don''t know what abacus you are playing, today, I don''t want to make trouble!"


    She didn''t want to give Muchen any trouble.


    Xia Xue doesn''t get angry. She just brings up a smile. She sits next to Ruan Mengyao and gives her a glass of wine.


    The tone is full of Innocence: "Ruan Mengyao, don''t be so angry. I just want to buy you a drink."


    Ruan Mengyao sneered and reached out to take the wine cup. At this time, Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of light. The next second, the hand holding the wine cup turned slightly!


    Notice her action, Ruan Mengyao gentle smile, fingertips slightly toward the wine cup, hands tightly hold Xia Xue slender wrist, body slightly back.


    "Hua --" next second, there is no doubt that the red liquid in the wine cup is impartially spilled on Xia Xue''s expensive dress, but also on Ruan Mengyao''s clothes.


    Xia Xue''s expensive and extraordinary pink dress was dyed yellow. She was so ugly that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it!


    Xia Xue''s wrist was hurt by Ruan Mengyao''s hand, and her hand was suddenly weak. The high waist cup fell to the floor with a layer of carpet, and the voice was not very loud.


    In addition, the hotel banquet venue is very large, this corner is remote, and few people will notice, Ruan Mengyao is not afraid to be seen, so she did not attract people''s attention.


    "You -- Ruan Mengyao, how dare you cheat me?" Xia Xue is shocked, her eyes are wide open, and she stares at Ruan Mengyao!


    She couldn''t understand why Ruan Mengyao was so flexible and smart all of a sudden!


    "Who in the world has bad water! Xia Xue, I warn you! Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again Ruan Mengyao has beautiful eyes and dignified voice.


    "Even if you are cruel this time! Ruan Mengyao, we''ll see! "


    Xia Xuemou revealed unwilling, gnashing teeth finish, get up is about to leave, but suddenly feel behind the skirt was trampled! Suddenly a pull, summer snow only feel behind the cool wind drill in!


    The dress is torn! It''s about her hip.


    The next second reaction, Xia Xue immediately with both hands behind, turned around, face full of anger looked at a face to see the lively Ruan Mengyao! I was so angry!


    "Ruan Mengyao! Don''t go too far! " Summer snow Mou in ran up anger and malicious, in the heart anger in burn!


    At the beginning, she thought that Ruan Mengyao would only bear with cowardice! I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengyao was not easy to get angry!


    Ruan Mengyao put away her feet, her mouth overflowed with a proud smile. She got up and patted Xia Xue on the shoulder, lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "aunt Xia Xue, please pay attention to your identity in the future! You think you''re safe with the palace? Well

 Chapter 88

    "Now even three-year-old children know that they have to pay back when they come out! Xia Xue, take care of yourself


    With that, Ruan Mengyao''s mouth overflowed with a proud smile, got up to avoid Xia Xue''s body, turned around and left the bathroom with high heels.


    Only leave Xia Xue a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "You Ruan Mengyao, I will not let you go!" Xia Xue is almost fainted by Ruan Mengyao!


    She''s in a real mess now.


    But Ruan Mengyao didn''t have the slightest sympathy. She didn''t want to offend Xia Xue! It''s her repeated provocations! Therefore, the cause of the present result is only Xia Xue''s fault!


    In a room of the hotel, the man stood in front of the French window, holding the high waist wine glass with his slender fingers, slightly turning the liquid in the wine glass, sending out a deadly cold all over his body, making people tremble!


    There is no light in the room, a sudden black, but the man''s deep eyes flashed unknown light.


    At this time, the door slightly open, a shadow with a rapid and steady step to the man''s side, respectfully said.


    "Mr. Gong, someone over there has found out that LiuYe met Miss Ruan before she returned to the imperial court. She also helped her. She has a good relationship. I''m afraid that this matter may involve Miss Ruan."


    Miyagi was stunned, and his big palm relaxed slightly. His wine cup fell on the thick carpet, and his fingers trembled.


    Roared, "this matter matters! Strengthen the protection of documents and data! Order to go down and send more people to protect Ruan Mengyao secretly! If she has something to do, I can''t spare anyone! "


    "Yes After the shadow left, Miyagi''s heart was a little flustered. He never thought that this matter would be related to Ruan Mengyao!


    It seems that he didn''t run for nothing this time. He would overhear the dialogue between the mysterious nobles who came to the world-class banquet this time!


    On the other side.


    When the mobile phone rings, Ruan Mengyao picks up the phone and puts it in her ear, "hello?"


    "Yao Yao, how are you? Have a good time?" Lin Si''s voice sounded at the other end of the phone, with a little bit of banter.


    "Not so good. I was bitten by a dog." Ruan Mengyao pushes open the door of the toilet, holds a mobile phone in one hand, opens the door of the single toilet in the other hand, goes in, sits on the toilet and talks to Lin Si on the phone.


    Lin Si on the other side heard that his eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly jumped out of bed, "Ruan Mengyao, you tell me, who bullied you? I''ll kill you right away and avenge you! "


    Ruan Mengyao was amused with a smile, "no, Miss Lin, I have a good time here!"


    "Cut, my father has been forcing me to go, I''m not going! How boring Lin Si expressed disdain.


    She is too lazy to deal with business affairs. She is dry and boring. She is more happy with Ruan Mengyao.


    "You''re just too eager to play, otherwise uncle Lin wouldn''t worry so much for you!"


    Two people have been friends for many years, the relationship between iron to nature, there is nothing to say!


    "By the way, when will you come back? I miss you."


    "I don''t know." Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si are talking on the phone. At this time, several women''s voices suddenly ring outside.


    The bathroom is quiet. One of the female voices makes Ruan Mengyao feel familiar! Also vaguely mentioned his name, she slightly frowned, quickly hung up Lin Si''s phone, and sent her a few text messages to explain.


    Then she raised her eyes slightly, put her ears on the door, and frowned slightly.


    "I heard that cunt Ruan Mengyao came to the party, too?" A strange girl''s voice rang out with disdain.


    "It''s said that he came with a man? I really admire her for meeting so many excellent men! If you give me one, I''ll be satisfied... "


    "Now the world is in such a mess, who knows if there will be any improper relationship between men and women?"


    "By the way, Qixia, she has lived in your house for so many years. How do you put up with that disgusting woman?"


    "That bitch! I wanted to get rid of her for a long time! Unfortunately, they are too cheeky to pierce! What kind of parents you have, what kind of daughters you have. " Sharp and harsh, with some ironic voice, Gu Qixia chuckles.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart suddenly understood that she was Gu Qixia! Then there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Her apricot eyes turned slightly, and anger burst out from the bottom of her eyes!


    She has moved away from Gu''s family. She thought that Gu Qixia would restrain herself and scold herself behind her back! Even with their parents scold!


    Now, Gu Qixia is to pick his bottom line!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was slightly strange.


    After several girls wanted to leave, she got up and opened the door. Her face changed slightly and her cold eyes swept slightly for a week. She saw the girls mending their makeup in the mirror of the bathroom.


    Ruan Mengyao stepped forward randomly, put the bag on the side of the sink, and then naturally took out the paper towel to wipe the residue on her clothes.Ruan Mengyao came out.


    Those girls, including Gu Qixia, were suddenly frightened. They were all staring at Ruan Mengyao. The atmosphere was really weird!


    Ruan Mengyao tone slightly cold, cherry lips micro movement, "how, continue to say ah, is not behind others say very happy?"


    She resents people saying bad things about others behind their backs! This is the most intolerable thing for her!


    What''s more, he insulted his parents!


    Gu Qixia was the first to react. He put a thick lipstick on his lips and made a mockery at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, just talk about Cao Cao. How come we''re not right?"


    "That''s it." The other girls echoed one after another, disdaining in their eyes!


    "Gu Qixia, I asked myself that I had never done anything sorry for you. You will always be punished for treating me like this!"


    Ruan Mengyao is not angry but smiles. She naturally puts away her bag and hands on her chest.


    "What kind of parents there are, what kind of daughters there are! No quality Gu Qixia was obviously in a good mood, especially when he saw Ruan Mengyao''s anger.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t give her a better life. Why did she make Ruan Mengyao better! As long as Ruan Mengyao is not happy, she will be happy!


    The next second, a slap fell on Gu Qixia''s face.


    Hot feeling hit, Gu Qixia suddenly did not respond, instant dull!


    "Don''t scold your parents! Gu Qixia, don''t think I''m afraid of you because I''m tolerant everywhere! Because in my eyes, you are just a shrew who can only make a lot of noise. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and her tone was cold.


    Gu Qixia reacts and covers her fiery face. Looking at her lofty appearance, she suddenly gets angry and stomps her feet!


    "Ruan Mengyao, don''t go too far!"


    Why didn''t you see Ruan Mengyao after some time? How did she suddenly become a different person! Become so smart and arrogant!


    "Compared with you, how can I be too much? I''ve really got your credit for being like this!"


    "You --" Gu Qixia''s face was about to turn blue. He raised his hand and waved to Ruan Mengyao''s face!

 Chapter 89

    The white little hand immediately grasped Gu Qixia''s slender wrist, and then threw it back!


    "As a former plastic sister flower, listen to my advice! Don''t be too artificial


    Ruan Mengyao felt disgusted and patted her hands. She shook her skirt and went out arrogantly. When she left, she threw the door heavily!


    "Comfortable!" Ruan Mengyao out of the bathroom, her heart immediately no longer depressed feeling, but a sense of relief, the spirit of the whole person do not want!


    Today, I picked up two women I had been looking at for a long time! I''m in a great mood!


    As she was about to leave, her mouth was suddenly covered. Ruan Mengyao was shocked. She wanted to resist. Her body suddenly froze, and she was surrounded by the smell of fragrance!


    Her pupil suddenly shrinks, Miyagi?!


    For a moment and a half, Ruan Mengyao forgot to resist and only made a whine sound in her mouth.


    Then, her body was held up by a man full of powerful and cold breath. Ruan Mengyao was excited and rebellious, beating the man with her hands desperately!


    But he took Ruan Mengyao into a dark room and threw her on something soft and like a bed!


    The next second, men bully the body, arms as hard as a stone tightly imprison the girl under the body!


    "Let go of me!" Ruan Mengyao''s mouth is free at last! Can''t help roaring!


    "Ruan Mengyao, long time no see."


    In the dark, the cold moonlight shines on the man''s fuzzy face, and his eyes are full of warmth. His big palm gently caresses Ruan Mengyao''s white, tender and smooth skin, and he can''t put it down!


    In fact, he was talking about things, but he was told by his subordinates that Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen would join hands in the banquet!


    He was furious and hit the table with a fist. He got up and left Leng Zhiyan neatly and went out to look for the figure of the little woman.


    When I passed the bathroom, I found a familiar and slender figure. It was not easy to enter the women''s bathroom, so I had to wait in the hidden place outside.


    Before I knew it, I heard everything. I didn''t expect that she was really a little woman I miss so much! Ruan Mengyao has such a violent and lovely side.


    Hearing the voice of sexy magnetism, Ruan Mengyao''s body is slightly stiff. It''s really Miyagi!


    For a moment, her heart suddenly panic. That day, he was so violent that he wanted to kill her, which had been deeply rooted in Ruan Mengyao''s heart.


    She was so afraid of Miyagi that her pupils shrank sharply, revealing her fear. Now she just wants to escape from him far away, and she doesn''t want to have any contact with Miyagi.


    Thinking about this, he beat Miyagi with his hands dishonestly, "Miyagi! You let me go! Let go of me


    Miyagi''s big hand grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s dishonest little hand, slightly displeased, "recognize me, but also resist?! Huh? "


    At any time with the moment, this woman will always be involved in their own emotions! Ruan Mengyao is driving him crazy!


    This kind of feeling is really damned!


    "Miyagi! What the hell are you doing! " Ruan Mengyao was caught by the wrist. She was very angry.


    "I miss you so much."


    Ruan Mengyao heard that her heart was soft and her eyes were slightly moist


    He said he missed her very much


    But so what? The relationship between her and him is destined to be just a bad one, and there is no future.


    What on earth is she asking for


    Line after line of tears across Ruan Mengyao''s delicate face, leaving traces of tears.


    Miyagi no longer speak, eyes down, head down, thin lips light open, hard to catch the little woman''s soft lips.


    The strength of the overbearing with a little gentle pity, so many days, he simply want to die on the taste of a little woman! He loves and hates her


    Ruan Mengyao was shocked and could not help fighting,


    but the fragrance had the smell of tobacco, which made Gu Ruan Mengyao a little infatuated with cleanliness


    For a while, Ruan Mengyao''s consciousness was not right, so she pushed Gongcheng away from her body!


    "Pa -" in the dark, Ruan Mengyao immediately sat up and slapped the man on the cheek.


    The moonlight came in through the window screen and hit them.


    Miyagi''s eyes are full of anger, all up and down full of cold and fear, like a cow about to get angry!


    "Ruan Mengyao! Do you hate me that much? " His big hand gripped her wrist.


    Ruan Mengyao''s wrist suddenly turned red.


    Her eyes were full of stormy tears. She threw away Miyagi and roared, "Miyagi! We''re done! Let me and yourself go! OK? "


    Words fall, the pupil of palace city suddenly shrinks, in the heart immediately full of suffocation feeling!


    "Ruan Mengyao! Do you have seed like that? " Miyagi''s anger was provoked by her words again! The voice is dignified.


    His ears have been full of Ruan Mengyao''s words, they have ended It''s over


    Is it really over?! No, he can''t let go of the little woman''s hand again! Never!"Miyagi, please be rational. We are doomed to no result. Don''t forget that you have a fiancee." Ruan Mengyao dropped her eyes and did not dare to look directly at Miyagi, but her tone was full of determination!


    At the same time, her heart is shaking violently, very painful, very painful


    So many days, even she felt that she had forgotten Miyagi. Why did her heart beat for him when she met her again


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t even have the courage to admit that she can''t forget Miyagi


    "But I don''t love Xia Xue!" Miyagi suddenly excited, his hands suddenly grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder, voice trembling, "you leave this period of time, I finally recognize my heart, I love you."


    "Ruan Mengyao, do you know that I would die without you? See you and Mu Shen I will be crazy jealousy! Why don''t I be the one who accompanies you? "


    Miyagi raised his eyes. They were full of sincerity and misty water. Under the weak moonlight, they were shining brightly.


    It''s like a treasure.


    In the face of Miyagi''s sudden confession, Ruan Mengyao was stunned and then burst into tears.


    In any case, it is impossible for her and him. She can''t even imagine how painful the scene will be when Miyagi recovers her memory.


    "But I won''t love you any more!" Ruan Mengyao forbeared her emotions, and held her hand tightly. Her eyes were full of determination and her tone was firm.


    How much she wants to throw into Miyagi''s arms now, and tell him that she really regards him as her destiny! She really loves him!


    But she can''t.


    Then, without waiting for Miyagi to respond, Ruan Mengyao desperately pushes Miyagi open, gets up, opens the door and runs out, only to find Xia Xue standing outside with tears on her face.


    "Ruan Mengyao!" The female voice is sharp and harsh!


    The dazzling white light of the hotel hall suddenly hit, slightly dazzling.


    "Summer snow?" Ruan Mengyao''s eyes adapt, quickly wipe the tears on her face, surprised to see Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue''s face was full of tears, but his eyes were full of resentment!


    Next second, her hands tightly clenched Ruan Mengyao''s slender and weak neck!

 Chapter 90

    "Ruan Mengyao! It''s all you! Why seduce Miyagi and let my men complain and satirize me in order to protect you?! Why


    Xia Xue''s red eyes are full of anger, shaking Ruan Mengyao''s body hard!


    "Cough!" Ruan Mengyao coughed a few times, patting Xia Xue''s hands with her hands, her face turned red, "let me go! Let go


    Because the room was a little remote and no one came here, no one else in the hotel noticed.


    "I want you to die!" Today''s Xia Xue has been stimulated by the words of Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, almost lost her mind!


    Why! No matter what she does, she can''t get the love of Miyagi, and Ruan Mengyao can easily get it. How can she be reconciled!


    Just when Ruan Mengyao couldn''t breathe and her head was dizzy, a cold voice of fear rang out.


    "Let her go!"


    Miyagi steps forward, pushes Xia Xue to the ground, and holds Ruan Mengyao in his arms! The eyes stare at Xia Xue fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Well Miyagi raised his eyes, eyes slightly narrowed, showing his displeasure!


    Xia Xue suddenly shivers. When she sees Miyagi, her eyes are filled with endless tears and her mind has recovered a lot.


    She came forward with her skirt, tears falling like beads, and her voice choked, "Miyagi, this woman doesn''t love you at all! Why do you go to her again and again? "


    "Why?"


    "Shut up Miyagi frowned and roared.


    Xia Xue is not angry. She wipes her tears, but the corner of her mouth overflows with a smile, "Miyagi, wake up, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t love you, she loves Muchen!"


    She is brewing a surprise for Ruan Mengyao these days! I believe that Ruan Mengyao will get it soon.


    Miyagi''s eyebrows frowned, and his deep black eyes were filled with anger and displeasure. "I want you to shut up!"


    But in the heart slightly stings, he does not allow Ruan Mengyao to love others! He won''t allow it! Ruan Mengyao can only be his palace, he can''t let go!


    "Soon," Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "you will see Ruan Mengyao''s true face!"


    Since they are unfair to her, why should she save face for Ruan Mengyao!


    "What are you doing?" Miyagi realized that it was wrong, and immediately grasped Xia Xue''s slender wrist, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    "I warn you, you''d better not play any tricks!"


    Then, a throw away her arm, summer snow repeatedly back, small face is not willing.


    "Miyagi."! I''m waiting for you to regret it


    Xia Xue''s eyes are slightly swollen, roars loudly, then raises her skirt, clenches her teeth and runs away with her crazy back to them.


    They forced her!


    After Xia Xue left, Ruan Mengyao immediately broke away from the bondage of the palace city, with no expression on her face, "please respect yourself! I hope you can forget me later. We can''t go back. "


    "Goodbye."


    Never again.


    She conceals the pain in her eyes. As soon as she turns around, a string of tears quietly cross her delicate face and drop onto the floor tile.


    Silent.


    He raised his step and was about to leave, but Miyagi suddenly grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s wrist and said in a hoarse voice, "Yao Yao, are you happy to leave me?"


    As long as she should be happy, he would let go.


    Because really love a person is not possession, but completion, rather than the little woman imprisoned in their own side, it is better to let her free her happy!


    No matter how overbearing he was, he locked her beside him, but when his heart was gone, what could he do.


    "Very happy." With that, Ruan Mengyao''s tears suddenly surged up.


    How she wanted to turn around and rush into his arms at this moment to tell Miyagi that the only person she loved most in her life was Miyagi, and there was no one else.


    However, she can''t do that. She can''t take the rest of Miyagi''s life as a gamble. She doesn''t want to let Miyagi''s only remaining love turn into smoke.


    The next second, hold on to Ruan Mengyao''s hand and slip down quietly, Miyagi''s ink eyes suddenly fade, his mouth raised a bitter smile, "OK, you''re happy."


    Words fall, palace city whole body up and down is full of chilly cold air, raise a pace to leave the spot in a hurry.


    He is afraid that the next second will not help but will Ruan Mengyao mercilessly imprisoned in his arms.


    For a moment, Ruan Mengyao''s thin and helpless figure was left in the corner, trembling and heartbreaking.


    Ruan Mengyao holds her arms and her eyes are empty. She squats down slowly. Then she buries her head in her arms and cries silently.


    It turned out that lying was so painful and uneasy, but now she had no choice.


    There''s not even a choice


    Hidden place, a tall and thin figure came out, walked to Ruan Mengyao''s side, slowly squatted down.


    There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes."Sister, don''t be sad." Ruan Mengyao''s ears rang with a clear, pleasant and familiar voice.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body is stiff. Isn''t that the sound of Zhuxi?


    Did you hear me wrong?! Hallucinations?


    For a moment, she forgot to cry, slowly looked up, Zhuxi clear eyes suddenly bumped into her beautiful eyes.


    What a Zhuxi!


    "Zhuxi? Why are you here? " Ruan Mengyao was puzzled. She looked up and down the bamboo stream, and her voice was full of surprise.


    Shouldn''t Zhuxi have gone back to kudao? Why are you still here?


    Look at his clothes, it''s obviously not the style here. The fabric only looks like it has extraordinary texture! It''s the best of the best!


    How can Zhuxi wear such clothes? What the hell happened?! Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Elder sister, I will tell you my things later. Don''t be sad. My elder sister is so beautiful, but she is not used to be a tearful beauty." Zhuxi''s slender fingers slowly stroked Ruan Mengyao''s cheek and wiped her tears. Her face was full of heartache.


    He has been arranged in the VIP room, only came out to breathe by chance, but found Ruan Mengyao''s familiar figure, so he quickly followed up and wanted to say hello.


    But because I was not familiar with the venue here, I lost my way for a while. When I saw my sister again, I found that she was bullied by a bad woman!


    Just about to step forward, a man full of noble elegance came out of the room and surrounded his sister.


    Because his identity can not appear in front of many people for the time being, so he has to hide in a hiding place.


    Two people don''t know what to say, as soon as the man left, his sister''s thin body trembled.


    Ruan Mengyao was immediately amused by Zhuxi''s serious look, then wiped a tear in a panic and got up.


    "Well, my sister won''t cry. Let''s find a place to sit for a while. My sister misses you very much." Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed and her smile faded.


    Zhuxi immediately stood up and heard Ruan Mengyao''s words, with a slightly complicated expression, "sister, I have been out for so long, now I have to go back."

 Chapter 91

    "Zhuxi, tell me the truth, what happened to you and did you encounter any difficulties?" Ruan Mengyao''s heart is full of worry. Looking at the pure and beautiful Zhuxi, she can''t bear it.


    No wonder she doubted that Zhuxi''s condition was very clear. He could not afford such expensive clothes.


    Suddenly my heart was uneasy.


    "Sister, we''ll see you later. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhuxi handed her a smile of peace of mind, "it''s just that my current identity is very complicated, I can''t make it clear for a moment."


    Ruan Mengyao sighed a little, "Zhuxi, no matter what, if you are in trouble, tell your sister that she will do her best to help you."


    She chose to respect Zhuxi and his decision.


    Zhuxi was slightly moved, and a layer of fog suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ruan Mengyao smiles and nods, watching Zhuxi leave her sight.


    After looking at the time, I found that it was too late. I picked up my skirt and went to the bathroom to tidy up my appearance. Then I went back to the original corner.


    At the scene, the lights are still shining.


    She quietly asked for a glass of champagne, sipped the wine and looked around. Looking at the groups of joking celebrities around, Ruan Mengyao felt very lonely for a moment.


    "General manager mu, I hope the cooperation will be successful." At this time, a man''s powerful voice sounded.


    Ruan Mengyao looked back and saw the crowd touch each other. Mu Shen just nodded, and then walked towards her with elegant steps. Her whole body exuded elegant temperament.


    "Wow! Isn''t this the prince of my dreams? " The passers-by around them were attracted by Muchen.


    "He''s not what you can think of. His family''s state-level officers and political officials don''t know how they suddenly developed into business in recent years."


    "It''s said that he started from scratch, and his own business is now only second to the Gong group." A boss''s woman looks at Mu Shen''s heart.


    "There are few reports about him, and his actions are very mysterious." Passers by want to get close to Muchen, but they are stunned by Muchen''s cold temperament.


    "You go first." He commands the people around him.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    He sat next to Ruan Mengyao, holding a glass in his hand, his face filled with tenderness, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? You look so bad! " Mu Shen''s eyes are full of Ruan Mengyao, just like just now, talking about cooperation, her smiling face will appear in front of her eyes.


    Involuntarily, the corners of the mouth gently hook a touch of sexy radian, which frightens the boss and his assistant who are talking about cooperation.


    Because although Mu Chen is always warm in front of Ruan Mengyao, in fact, he always shows his cool attitude when facing other people!


    "Mu Shen, just now, I met Zhuxi, but he seems to have changed a person, no matter in dress or temperament." Ruan Mengyao looks at Xiangmu Shen.


    The beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a faint doubt. But my eyes are swollen because of crying.


    Then, Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s worried face, and his face becomes suddenly complicated, but he hides it skillfully.


    "Yes? How did Zhuxi come here? " Mu Shen pretends to be a person who has nothing to do, with a smile on his face.


    I hope it''s not what he thought, otherwise, it will have to be more cautious! Moreover, it will become very complicated, and he doesn''t want Yao to worry about it.


    "I don''t know. He looks mysterious." Ruan Mengyao sipped the wine, then put the glass on the table, "Muchen, do you think there will be an accident in Zhuxi?"


    Ruan Mengyao is very worried about the unknown arrival of Zhuxi. She is very afraid!


    How could Zhuxi suddenly appear at such a grand banquet today when he was sent to the boat by the two of them tomorrow? Moreover, his clothes were very strange.


    It''s like the Royal dress.


    "Don''t worry, although Zhuxi looks very clever, he is very smart and will be OK." Mu Shen comforted her.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a faint smile, then her mood improved a lot, and then she gave a playful smile, "Mr. mu, you really have a lot of peach blossoms. Is spring coming?"


    "Peach blossom?" Mu Shen Wei Zheng, deep eyes light examined a circle of malicious women around.


    All the celebrities around him looked at him with hungry wolf like eyes. They almost beat him down. How could they reach half the beauty of the little woman beside him.


    "Don''t you always know how attractive you are? Do you want me to be cannon fodder? " Ruan Mengyao turned her head lightly and said jokingly with a smile on her face.


    Mu Shen was amused by her appearance.


    "Then my charm is also given by Yao Yao. How can I be charming without your presence?"


    The tone is full of ambiguity, Ruan Mengyao slightly unnatural, head slightly to one side twist, "don''t make trouble!"


    When she turned her head, her black hair was like a waterfall in a perfect and charming arc. Her hair swept gently to Mu Shen''s face, and Mu Shen''s heart trembled slightly.Mu Shen is full of gentle eyes, straight stay in Ruan Mengyao''s face, full of doting.


    Little woman''s face, always pure and elegant, like a blooming snow lotus, beside those Rouge vulgar powder which and her half point?!


    At this time, the bright lights in the hotel hall suddenly turned off, and the whole banquet fell into darkness.


    The shrieking voices of the celebrities all around filled the hall, and other people were talking about it.


    Ruan Mengyao was also startled. She could not help clenching the corner of her clothes with a little fear. Mu Shen noticed her movements, pursed her lips slightly and took her shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid."


    In the dark, a trace of complexity flashed through my deep eyes. What will come will come, but he doesn''t want that person to be Zhuxi.


    He was afraid that Ruan Mengyao would not accept it and would be sad.


    Miyagi stood in the dark with a gloomy face, followed by two tall men in black.


    His fist clenched slightly.


    Almost everyone didn''t notice that a man with a camera in the hiding place suddenly pressed the shutter to Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen and flashed a light!


    After about three minutes, there was a sudden light in the hall. Just when the crowd didn''t respond, a woman in a luxurious dress walked slowly from the revolving stairs to the high platform.


    With a smile on her face and a wheat pinned to her collar, she said, "first of all, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend our party tonight."


    Words fall, the field rang out thunderous general applause.


    "So, our official representative specially invited a heavyweight mysterious guest! Everyone is guessing. Who will it be? " That woman''s smile is also very mysterious.


    Everyone''s curiosity was immediately aroused, and there was a lot of discussion!


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are slightly narrowed and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. How does she feel that this woman is really mysterious? And give her a weird feeling?


    She couldn''t tell exactly what she felt, especially her smile, which was so strange!


    A woman in a corner has disdainful eyes on her face. Gu Qixia snorts coldly. She is also a mysterious heavyweight guest. Is God coming down to earth?!


    Thinking about this, Gu Qixia stood up, hands and chest, shouting at the woman on the stage, "let''s guess what''s the meaning? Don''t show off! There''s no need to entertain everyone! "


    "That''s it


    The rest of the dignitaries echoed this.


    The woman''s face was slightly unnatural, then Ni looked at her, and a trace of malice flashed in her eyes!


    Oh, a woman who can''t measure herself!


    Miyagi, who was standing in the hiding place, also aroused a touch of ridicule. His eyes were full of indifference. At this time, Maoqiang''s head would die faster!


    "Mr. Gong, do you want to stop that woman?" The man in black next to him spoke.


    "No, since she wants to die, don''t stop her!" Miyagi is cold.

 Chapter 92

    "Well, let''s invite our heavyweight mysterious guest, Prince of the royal court and the Sui Dynasty!" The woman''s face was again filled with a smile and a passionate tone.


    With that, the whole scene fell into chaos, and everyone exploded!


    "Wow, the legendary imperial court state?! Then the existence of the bull force will one day appear in our country''s territory


    "But didn''t Prince Jin Sui of the royal court lose his way when he was a child?"?! How can it suddenly appear? " Some people feel slightly wrong, can not help but ask.


    Ruan Mengyao is also slightly interested. Although she has never heard of any imperial court, she is still interested in all new things!


    On one side, Mu Shen frowned, slightly worried, and could not help grasping Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder.


    Then, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in Ruan Mengyao''s pupil! Her pupils suddenly shrunk!


    Zhuxi! Why is he here?! How could he be the prince of the royal court?! There are many questions in her heart.


    She wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Mu Shen, who held her tightly, "Yao Yao, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ruan Mengyao noticed the movement of others and the strange eyes of the people around her. Her face turned red.


    She carefully pulled Mu Shen''s clothes, "Mu Shen, what''s the matter with you? I just want to see Zhuxi... "


    Muchen reaction, just know his reaction is true, some extreme, pull out an ugly smile, "is I some excited."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t notice anything unusual about him, so she turned her head and looked at Zhuxi.


    Muchen never thought that the prince of Jin and Sui Dynasties was really Zhuxi!


    As a result, a lot of things are difficult to do. What he cares about most is whether Ruan Mengyao is hurt! He won''t allow anyone to hurt her!


    No one can!


    I saw that Zhuxi exuded noble elegance, warm smile, almost everyone was deeply attracted by him.


    Although he is only a teenager, his temperament is noble and cold, just like the existence of God!


    For a time, the whole audience unconsciously put their breath to the lightest.


    Zhuxi walked down slowly, followed by three or four black bodyguards. At this time, a Qianjin who was very close to the stage could not help but want to get close to him. Don''t be stunned by Zhuxi''s natural breath.


    Let a person slightly some inferiority, dare not close.


    He walked gracefully, but his eyes quickly passed all the people present. After catching the figure he wanted to see, Zhuxi''s mouth began to smile.


    If he did that, his sister would never forgive him


    But now, he has no way back, can only move forward


    A man in black beside him saw the hesitation in Zhuxi''s eyes. His eyes were slightly cold, and he lowered his voice as if he had no intention to say, "prince, don''t forget your responsibility! Never be indecisive


    Zhuxi is also unhappy, slightly angry, but still try to suppress the anger in his heart!


    As a matter of fact, Miyagi saw their actions in his eyes. He shook the wine glass in his hand and stared at the man in black with his deep eyes.


    It turns out that things are not simple


    "Wine night, you immediately find someone secretly staring at the man on the far left of Jin Sui, if you find something wrong, immediately capture it." Miyagi raised his eyes, coldly ordered, "and, after a while, the light went out, wanwan asked people to protect Ruan Mengyao!"


    Intuition tells him that this matter will inevitably involve Ruan Mengyao, with Jin Sui just have a deep sense of looking at Ruan Mengyao.


    He didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "Yes. Mr. Gong said The wine night answered and disappeared into the darkness.


    On the stage, Zhuxi conceals the gloom in his eyes, with a smile on his face and a pleasant voice,


    "today''s arrival of Prince Jin and Sui represents that the royal court has come to your place to show peace. I hope you will pay attention to safety all the time and cherish your only happiness!"


    His words have no deep meaning in other people''s ears, just as his blessing.


    After that, all the guests applauded and cheered. The distinguished guests were full of admiration and looked straight at Zhuxi, hoping to knock him down in the next second!


    "What Zhuxi said is great!" Ruan Mengyao is really happy for Zhuxi. She has no other idea, as long as Zhuxi can be happy.


    In the corner of the deep Mo Mou flash a doubt, slightly frown, it seems that there is something wrong.


    "Didn''t the prince take the king''s words to heart?" The man in black behind Zhuxi heard his words, his eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was slightly threatening.


    The woman who was silent all the time came up in a hurry to break the deadlock and said to the audience with a smile.


    "Prince Jin Sui just got off the plane and didn''t have time to rest, so he was a little tired. Let Prince Jin Sui rest for a while and then drink and have fun with everyone!"


    Before everyone could speak, the light suddenly went black."What?! Again? "


    There was an uproar in the hall, and the voice of displeasure and confusion filled everyone''s ears.


    "What''s the matter? Are you addicted to putting out the lights?" Ruan Mengyao suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped several times! There was a shiver.


    What does she think? It''s weird today!


    Mu Shen''s eyes in the dark were cold. He quickly arranged Ruan Mengyao in the most hidden corner and comforted her in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, you wait for me here, I''ll see what happened."


    "Well, come quickly. I''m afraid of the dark." Ruan Mengyao didn''t think much.


    Mu Shen''s eyes were full of spoiling, and the cold suddenly disappeared. He rubbed her head and left.


    It''s a matter of great importance. It''s related to his military affairs and the safety of the whole country. Besides, Zhuxi is involved in this matter.


    He had to defend himself.


    If he could, he would like to accompany Ruan Mengyao all the time and never leave.


    In the corner of the high place, the light is very dim. The man''s angular face is like a knife. He is handsome and impeccable. His sexy lips are slightly pursed, and his whole body exudes an indescribable chill.


    "Mr. Gong, the safe has been moved! Our people have surrounded the Gong group. I''m afraid that person can''t escape! " Wine night received the news, rushed to come.


    "That''s good. It''s hooked!" Miyagi raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice was intoxicating!


    In the whole world, no one dares to attack his idea of palace city! I''m afraid those who dare to play games with him are not born yet!


    Ruan Mengyao sat quietly in the original place, her eyes adapted, and her eyes slowly became clear. A cold wind suddenly hit her, and she trembled.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly. She felt something was wrong. Her fear became deeper and deeper. She could not help shrinking to the corner.


    Suddenly, two shadows appeared in front of her. Ruan Mengyao''s pupils were constricted, and she suddenly felt bad!


    Want to shout for help, the next second, the mouth is covered by the shadow, can only make a whine sound!


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao was very scared, but she could only persuade herself to calm down! yes! Calm down! Suddenly, a slight pain in the back, her eyes suddenly a black, lost consciousness.


    Then, her weak and thin body was caught on her shoulders. Two men in black looked at each other and nodded. Then, she moved quickly to the dark


    On the other side.


    Miyagi and Muchen''s people have surrounded the Miyagi group layer upon layer, and there is no gap at all.


    The atmosphere of this evening is so strange that it is destined to be an endless night!

 Chapter 93

    In front of a tall building.


    Miyagi tightly pursed his lips, and his handsome face was tight. His deep eyes were staring at the man in front of him, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with irony.


    "I didn''t expect that we would fight side by side one day!" Miyagi took a hard breath of smoke and spit out a ring.


    Mu Shen was full of cold, and he pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, "if it''s not for Yao Yao''s sake! I don''t care about you! "


    "Oh." I heard that Miyagi raised his eyes, turned his ink eyes slightly, and then sneered coldly, "you are destined to be trampled under my feet. It shouldn''t be your things. Sooner or later, it will leave you!"


    "I hope you can have a little self-knowledge and leave my woman! No matter how hard you try, it''s useless, because she loves me, not you! "


    Words fall, Miyagi evil spirit a smile, strong bear want to beat Mu Shen impulse, lift a step to walk toward the building.


    "You --" Mu Shen''s pupils shrank, and his eyes burst out with anger!


    His words are right. No matter how hard he tries from beginning to end, he can''t take the place of Miyagi in Yao Yao''s heart.


    But he loves Yao so much, how can he let it go!


    Mu Shen''s eyes are full of unwilling.


    "Mu Shao, it''s too late. Let''s go up first." Muchen deli''s subordinates suddenly feel wrong and immediately step forward.


    Mu Chenjun''s face was slightly heavy. He snorted, and his body was cold. Then he stepped in.


    At this time, the palace group''s mysterious guest room.


    "PATA -" the door of the safe was opened, and the man in black looked at it in a hurry, only to find that it was empty!


    Bad! It must have been calculated! The man in black is covered by a black mask, and his clear and incomparable pupils suddenly shrink, which makes him feel bad!


    Want to leave, because accidentally knocked down a wooden shelf, eyes accidentally aimed at a picture of the girl, he hastened to pick up the picture!


    Sister?! Isn''t the girl in the photo the elder sister?! Why is there a picture of her here!


    Surprised and puzzled, my fingers accidentally touched an antique vase! All of a sudden, there was a crack on the opposite wall. With the crack growing, a golden page file and a bunch of keys appeared in front of Zhuxi.


    "What is this?" Zhuxi''s pupil shrinks, quickly raises the step to go forward, takes that document in the hand to look through.


    This is the important document the imperial court wants! The king said that as long as he had this document, he could easily get what he wanted!


    You can also find your own sister Zhuyun as soon as possible


    There was a slight hesitation in Zhuxi''s eyes.


    However, as long as this document falls into the hands of huangtingguo, he will never be able to lift his head in front of sister Yao, and even break up with her.


    Just because he''s a sinner


    Thinking for a moment, Zhuxi''s clear eyes were full of determination. He placed the materials in his hands according to the previous position, and then pressed the mechanism.


    Looking at the restored wall, he took a deep breath. In any case, he could not make his sister sad.


    Zhuxi wants to leave.


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open!


    "Prince, what''s up? Have you found that important document yet?" The bodyguard around Zhuxi enters the room and looks at Zhuxi.


    Zhuxi shook his head, eyes flashed across the depths of a faint, "we must have been calculated, we were deceived."


    He is not a fool. Seeing the empty safe, he already knows that he has been cheated! I''m afraid now, the outside has been heavily surrounded!


    And Zhuxi, without a trace of regret, put the document back to its original location!


    The turbid eyes of the bodyguard were full of anger. He looked at the safe carelessly, but he got nothing after all!


    "What''s the matter? Is our message wrong?" He roared slightly!


    At this time, a man in a foreign dress came in, looking flustered, voice trembling, "report prince, now the palace group has been surrounded by people around!"


    "What?" The eyes of the bodyguard were suddenly full of blood red, "surrounded?"


    Panic suddenly surged into his mind, he responded and immediately pushed Zhuxi out! "Prince, go! I''ve already ordered someone to prepare a car. If you go out from the back passage, someone will meet you! "


    "Rumor! What are you going to do? " Zhuxi grasped his hand tightly, full of worry!


    Although we didn''t get along for a long time, he always forced him to make him unhappy, thinking about himself at the last moment of danger. Zhuxi can''t help being moved!


    "Leave me alone! Take the prince away quickly Although the rumor is anxious, it still orders people calmly.


    "Yes


    "Rumors!" Zhuxi''s body was dragged by two famous bodyguards, turned around and ran. Gradually, he left his sight!


    Zhuxi was taken to the corresponding intersection, frowned and found that it was surrounded by people. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape!


    Several bodyguards around him did not hesitate at all. They rushed to fight with the soldiers outside. Zhuxi was very anxious!"Prince! You go first One of the bodyguards tried to carry his opponent three or four times stronger than himself, biting his teeth and yelling at Zhuxi!


    Zhuxi reaction, clench your teeth, flexible body immediately drilled out from the gap, find familiar with the vehicle, open the door into the car!


    The driver immediately stepped on the gas and ran away!


    "Chase The rest stopped the two bodyguards and sent a lot of people to chase Zhuxi!


    "Bang!" The door was suddenly kicked open by the man''s violent kick, and then several people came in immediately to fight with the rumors!


    Three times and two times, the rumor was imprisoned hands, was forced to legs "plop" a kneel in front of the whole body exuding cold fear breath of Miyagi!


    Miyagi casually sat on the soft sofa, dark pupil locked in the rumors of the body, the voice as cold and tough as ice awl!


    "Say it! Where is Prince Jin Sui? " In a word, full of deterrent!


    "I don''t know," he said, gritting his teeth! This matter has nothing to do with Prince Jin Sui! I''ll guarantee my personality! "


    "Oh Hearing this, Miyagi sneered coldly. He stood up and squatted in front of the rumor, holding his chin, "how much is your personality worth?"?? Well


    "A fool out of his own measure!"


    Miyagi raised his eyes. The next second, he threw away the rumors. He took the handkerchief from the servant, wiped it and threw it into the garbage can!


    At this time, a man in black came in and said respectfully.


    "Report to Gong Shao, all the people of the imperial court have been captured! Only prince Jin Sui ran away in his car, and our people are still chasing him! "


    Miyagi waved his hand slightly, disdaining, "give him to Muchen!"


    Seeing the rumor dragged down, he suddenly gave out a very harsh and sharp laugh, then looked at Miyagi viciously and said, "you''d better worry about that Ruan Mengyao! I think she''s still in my hands! "


    "Now, I''m afraid they''re all dead!"


    "What?" I heard that Miyagi''s black pupil suddenly shrank, and was stunned for several times.

 Chapter 94

    At this time, a bodyguard came to Miyagi in a hurry and said, "general manager Gong, we have sent someone to protect Miss Ruan, who has been dazed! Miss Ruan is gone! "


    "General manager Mu has just received the news and has already run out in a hurry!"


    Miyagi''s whole body exudes a cold breath. His eyes are full of haze, and then he comes forward and holds the neck of rumors!


    "Tell me! Where did you get her? " The tone is cold and makes people tremble!


    The rumor was pinched by Miyagi''s neck. For a moment, he couldn''t breathe. He was a little hasty, but he still tried to evoke a touch of ridicule. "You''ll never see her again!"


    "Asshole!" Miyagi''s eyes are red, one punch directly hit the face of rumors!


    The rumor of the mouth immediately exuded blood, finger light wipe, smile or not reduced, "as long as you promise to let go of my young master, I will tell you where the woman is! Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to collect the body for her! "


    His laughter was so weird that it filled the whole floor!


    "Oh." Miyagi sneered, and the laughter was frightening: "how dare you threaten me?"


    He got rid of the rumors, his eyes full of disgust!


    "Come on! The whole city is sealed off, and the Canadian swore to death to find Ruan Mengyao for me! " He orders coldly, and then stares at the rumor with his cold eyes, "rumor, if I can''t find Ruan Mengyao, my people will level your kingdom! I, Miyagi, keep my word


    "Down to the base! Force out his words


    The tone is full of firmness. The pupil of rumors suddenly shrinks. For a moment, he is slightly afraid. The man in front of him is like Shura in the dark!


    He suddenly regretted why he had been taking Ruan Mengyao and Zhuyun to coerce Mo Baixuan


    The bodyguard behind Miyagi heard the order and immediately came forward to grasp the rumor tightly. He pulled him out!


    "Sooner or later, the things in your palace will fall into the hands of our imperial court! And you, waiting for the taste of losing your lover! Hahaha "


    the rumor was dragged out, shouting wildly and giving out gloomy laughter.


    Miyagi''s face is full of haze, gloomy and frightening. He clenches his fist slightly and turns around to hit the wine night''s face hard!


    Wine night suddenly fell to the ground by Miyagi''s strength!


    "Say it! Didn''t I ask you to ask someone to protect her in secret? " Miyagi is full of cold! Ink eyes like cold ice!


    "Mr. Gong I didn''t expect that! Sorry, Miss Ruan has not been well protected... " Wine night trembles kneels in front of the palace city, the eyes are all self reproach!


    "What are you doing?"?! I''ll find them all! " Miyagi gave a cold reprimand. The next second, he left with long legs.


    Night shrouds the earth, the atmosphere at this time, strange people tremble!


    "Damn it! Still can''t find any clue? " Mu Shen''s eyebrows are very high, and his eyes emit a gruesome anger! One hit the steering wheel!


    "Mr. mu, why don''t you let your subordinates drive?" Mu Shen''s assistant has been scared to almost pee his pants.


    Although he is very confident about Mu Shen''s driving skills, he is really worried about the operation that he just ran into either a tree or someone else''s car!


    My soul is scared away!


    "Shut up Mu Chen is very anxious now. He doesn''t know what his heart will be like when Yao Yao has an accident!


    The assistant shut up and didn''t dare to say the last word


    At this time, on the side of the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, Mu Shen flurried up, directly roared, "speak!"


    "Mu Shao, we found several shadows in the surveillance and took Miss Ruan away. The people in our military base gave us a message. There was no signal for Miss Ruan''s position! Later, a mobile phone was found in the back yard of the hotel


    "Say the point!" Mu Shen roared impatiently.


    "There is no call record on the mobile phone, only a few messages. On the above messages, the most important information close to the time, only the words asking where the paradise is!"


    "OK, I see. You let the brothers surround paradise directly! Never let anyone go Cold orders.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Mu Shen whole body up and down sent out a dangerous cold! My heart is filled with fear!


    Paradise?! Of course he knows!


    This is an extremely dark underground organization. There is no signal in that place. The women who are specially auctioned don''t sell other things. He once suppressed it several times!


    But do not know convergence!


    He is so scared now that Ruan Mengyao will be hurt! He won''t allow this to happen!


    With a hard step on the accelerator, the luxury car sped away


    On the other side.


    Ruan Mengyao felt as if her body had been beaten by someone. She would feel very painful if she moved a littleVaguely, she seemed to hear several people talking around her, some of them noisy, but some of them didn''t understand.


    Ruan Mengyao tried to open her eyes and looked around in a dazed way.


    "Oh, is little beauty awake?"


    Before she knew what kind of environment she was in, she saw a sexy woman kneading her body and walking up to her. Her slender fingers lifted Ruan Mengyao''s chin.


    "Tut Tut, look at these goods. They''re different. I''m itching to see these big eyes..." The woman''s words were full of provocation, and her eyes were full of unknown joy.


    Suddenly, she knew that she was kidnapped!


    Ruan Mengyao wants to push away the woman, but finds her hands have been chained!


    The whole body is soft, not a trace of strength, as if there is no bone bracket in general.


    From this point of view, I am now a girl who is unarmed.


    "What are you doing? Why am I here? Who are you! Let go of me Ruan Mengyao tries to avoid this woman''s touch. Her beautiful eyes are tiny, full of disgust and defense!


    The woman didn''t get angry, but she loosened her chin with a smile, and her eyes were full of interest. "Such a hot girl, there must be a lot of people like it. I don''t want it, but it''s a loss!"


    "I did the business." The woman got up, took out a bank card and held it in her hand.


    Words fall, come out from the dark two men, full of beard, eyes full of excitement, reached for the bank card. "It''s really the elder sister. It''s a neat move!"


    It''s a good deal!


    That sexy woman''s chest, evoke a touch of ridicule, "bank card password, hurry up! Remember, go quietly when you go, don''t expose your position! "


    One of the men answered with a smile and pulled the other man to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 95

    "Big brother, sir, let us two quietly kill that woman, we sold her Is it going to ruin my husband''s business? " A man frowns slightly. He always feels uneasy.


    "Look at your cowardice! Anyway, if we want to torture her, it''s better to earn some extra money! "


    "Yes, I think it''s all right!"


    Ruan Mengyao looked over and found that they were dressed as people from the imperial court.


    But why did they kidnap her?


    Her heart is full of all kinds of doubts. Suddenly, Zhuxi''s clear face is floating in her mind. Is there something wrong with Zhuxi?!


    Ruan Mengyao was startled. She thought that before the accident, she saw the figure of several people, and immediately connected the whole thing.


    It''s just that she can''t think of why they would kidnap her?! She looked at the sexy woman, looked into her eyes, and suddenly felt fear in her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Her face and lips turned pale. She looked at the sexy woman and some tough figures in the dark


    The woman noticed her action and said with a smile, "little beauty, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I will send you to paradise in a moment to let you experience what happiness is."


    Joke, she also want to rely on Ruan Mengyao this little beauty to make money, how can such a charming little beauty cruel injury


    Paradise?!


    Ruan Mengyao''s beautiful eyes stagnated. Where is that?!


    The woman brought up a strange smile.


    "Somebody, feed her a candy!" Enchanting body slightly twisted, ordered.


    Words fall, from the dark came a few tough women, looks very fierce, Ruan Mengyao afraid of repeatedly back, but was one of the tough women mercilessly imprisoned his chin.


    Ruan Mengyao was caught eating pain, eyes full of fear!


    "Take it easy!" The sexy woman looked at the women angrily, "little beauty, I''m not willing to break her fair and smooth skin."


    Her eyes are full of obsession. Over the years, she has bought countless beautiful girls, but she has never met such a beautiful girl as Ruan Mengyao!


    Even as a woman, she can''t help falling in love with her


    "Yes As soon as the sexy woman''s words came to an end, the rest of the tough women immediately started very lightly, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t put down a little bit of defense.


    Ruan Mengyao pretends to swallow a piece of sugar, but actually hides it under her tongue.


    She''s not stupid. She knows what to eat and what not to eat! Now that she''s being held back, Ruan Mengyao hasn''t fully grasped the details.


    She can''t fall!


    The sexy woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and cut her back. The next second, Ruan Mengyao felt that the sugar went down her throat and directly into her stomach!


    "Cough!" Ruan Mengyao didn''t respond. She was choked immediately, and her tears came down.


    "What are you giving me to eat?"?! Let go of me Ruan Mengyao is really angry. She wants to push away the woman in front of her, but she finds that she has no strength in her body, and suddenly she is very hot.


    This feeling, as if there are countless ants in their own body, extremely uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, a wonderful feeling came


    Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao''s brain is slightly sober. Suddenly she thinks of something. Her pupils suddenly shrink. Is she drugged?!


    "Little beauty, don''t fight any more. I don''t like disobedient little beauties! Come on, take it down and change it for auction! " The sexy woman said with a smile.


    The tone is threatening!


    "Yes Words fall, go out again a few tough wear the same exposed a few women, rudely grab Ruan Mengyao''s arm and go out!


    "You let me go Go away Ruan Mengyao gritted her teeth. Now she is powerless to resist, and her body is unbearable. Now her heart is full of fear.


    Suddenly, Miyagi''s angular face appears in her mind. Ruan Mengyao helplessly closes her eyes and tears run across her face. How can her brain be him now


    How can she expect that Miyagi will rush to save her regardless of everything. It''s clear that they have no possibility, let alone any possibility of a future


    Then, the women took Ruan Mengyao to a dark room and threw her on the soft bed.


    Step forward, hold Ruan Mengyao up and sit upright, cut her evening gift scissors step by step, and then tear them off. Ruan Mengyao''s white and smooth skin is exposed in the air!


    In the end, it''s just underwear.


    Now Ruan Mengyao has no strength, no strength to resist, and her brain is more and more blurred. It is obvious that she has been given strong medicine!


    "What are you doing..." Ruan Mengyao beat those women with soft hands. Her pupils were full of fear, and she burst into tears!She was really scared, but there was nothing she could do, so she had to watch the women put on a thin and exposed gauze skirt.


    She has never been so exposed in front of others, and her body has only been seen by Miyagi from the beginning to the end.


    "Little girl, you are so beautiful..." A woman with a little amorous feelings, her eyes vaguely stroked Ruan Mengyao''s white wrists, "this is the most beautiful little person I have ever seen."


    She has been engaged in this kind of invisible profession for so many years, and she has seen more women than she has eaten, but she has never seen such a beautiful thing.


    Even if the light makeup on her face has been removed, she is still suffocating, especially her eyes, which are more confusing.


    "Sister Ying, such a beautiful little girl, we must make a lot of money tonight!" Another woman gloated and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes like prey, glowing!


    "What?" Ruan Mengyao heard her words, brain slightly some turn over, originally, is to sell her No wonder I forced myself to take such strong medicine! Still wearing such clothes!


    Her beautiful eyes sent out anger, but her body was so soft that she couldn''t use any strength, so she had to use all her strength to shout, "I My friend won''t let you go! "


    "Don''t worry, your friend has no chance to help you out." One of the women held her chest in her hands.


    "That''s to say, if you enter my paradise, you''ll have to talk about money!" The other women burst out laughing.


    Suddenly, her whole body was pushed hard by the woman. Her body lost its center of gravity and fell heavily on the bed.


    Then, the overwhelming hot feeling, unspeakable discomfort, immediately attacked her!


    "Well..." Ruan Mengyao complained bitterly that her perfect body was like a snake, and the temptation was fatal, which was enough to make men crazy all over the world.

 Chapter 96

    Her eyes were blurred and her lips moved, as if she were inviting others to share.


    The women looked at each other one after another, and their eyes flashed with joy. "It seems that this product is really a treasure!"


    "Come on, box this little beauty!"


    After that, the remaining women came forward to imprison Ruan Mengyao with both hands, and then one or two strong men came in to carry a large transparent glass box together.


    The bottom of the glass box is covered with a thick blanket, which is decorated with several shining gems!


    Ruan Mengyao only felt her body floating in the air, and then fell to a cool place. She rubbed against the glass box to find some cool things.


    But I don''t know, she now such a twist action, has let the two men body boiling, look at her eyes are burning!


    "Yao Yao, look at the clouds over there. Do they look like you..."


    "Yao Yao, I love you..."


    Suddenly, the face of Miyagi appeared in Ruan Mengyao''s mind, and his beautiful voice filled her ears.


    Brain suddenly some sober, eyes flash a trace of clarity, see where they are, she mercilessly patted the glass box, want to go out.


    Unfortunately, the glass box had been heavily covered, leaving only a tube for oxygen. Ruan Mengyao was frightened and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Miyagi, where are you


    When the medicine came again, her consciousness became weaker and weaker, and her body was like countless little ants gnawing at it, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    For a moment, Ruan Mengyao wanted to die!


    "Well, you carry it down to the back court and wait! I''m looking forward to the performance of everyone here! " The woman named Ying Jie gave orders with a faint smile.


    The next second, a woman put a piece of cloth on the glass box. Ruan Mengyao only felt that after her eyes, the glass box was lifted by the two strong men.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart is full of helpless feeling, her eyes burst out of anger, after a while, it was replaced by confusion, her soft hands powerless beating on the glass box.


    Miyagi, why don''t you come and save me


    It''s ridiculous that she is looking forward to Miyagi''s rescue when she is helpless


    How can she expect Miyagi?!


    He must have hated himself by now.


    A string of tears along her delicate cheek and then fall, helpless feeling and physical pain are tormenting her.


    Ruan Mengyao was forced to shut in the glass box, and all the effects of the medicine had already taken place at this time!


    "Well..." Ruan Mengyao is both angry and afraid, but she can''t do anything


    When the glass box was put into the back court, Ruan Mengyao faintly heard the conversation between the two men, and could not help shivering!


    "You say such a beautiful woman, shall we have a taste first?" A man''s obscene voice whispered.


    "No?! Let sister Ying know and we''ll die! " Another man slightly hesitated, although he also tried the taste of beauty.


    After all, such a beautiful thing is rare in a hundred years!


    "What are you afraid of?! I haven''t done it before! Look at you


    "Who''s afraid? Isn''t that the last woman?"?! What are you afraid of? "


    Words fall, two men are ready to move, lift the cloth on the glass box, open the lid again.


    Ruan Mengyao bited her red lips. The red lips burst. The smell of blood accompanied by a stabbing pain came. Then, a trace of clarity flashed in her eyes.


    "Little beauty..." The man rubs the palm unceasingly, the wretched face is full of the smile, very must not throw her down immediately!


    "Go away! Don''t come here


    Looking at the man''s fat and yellow teeth. Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and disgust, and her body kept retreating to the corner of the glass box.


    Suddenly, something happened to her hand, and Ruan Mengyao immediately felt for the sharp object in the glass box!


    Sparkling gems for decoration!


    Seeing the two men''s hands holding her arm lotus root, Ruan Mengyao immediately clenched the gem in her hand and held back her physical pain.


    Heart next ruthless, use gem sharp place heavy in his long arm row a few times.


    She would rather die than lose her dignity!


    The blood ran down her long arm, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    The two men were scared. They didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to be so stubborn! Hurry up to check the wound for her!


    You know, if this little beauty has an accident, sister Ying won''t spare them!


    "Come again! I will die in front of you Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were full of firmness, and the uncomfortable feeling in her body filled her whole body again!


    Blood has been constant, a time, a whole flow! The two men were terrified!"We won''t touch you. We just want to dress you up. If something happens to you, we''ll be done!" The man scared silly face, quickly wave hand stop.


    "Let me go!" Because of the stabbing pain on her arm, Ruan Mengyao suddenly woke up a lot, and the blush on her face gradually faded away. Instead, she was pale and frightening!


    Those people didn''t dare to move her, so they had to follow her. Ruan Mengyao resisted the pain on her long arm and in her body, slowly got up and climbed out of the glass box!


    Barefoot suddenly stood on the cold ground, Ruan Mengyao shuddered!


    She was still holding the jewel tightly in her hand, pointing to the man, and her small face was full of firmness.


    "Ah..."


    Next second, she turns around and runs! But because of physical weakness, did not run on a few steps was a man pushed to the ground, Ruan Mengyao''s head hard hit on the ground.


    The man came up and clamped her down and took the jewel from her hand and threw it away.


    "Run?! Why don''t you run! " One of the men was enraged by Ruan Mengyao, and his eyes flashed over the evil! Reach out a hand to slap mercilessly fell on the face of small woman!


    Hiss


    It hurts. It hurts all over the body


    Ruan Mengyao only felt pain all over her body as if she had been abandoned. Her brain became more and more faint, her eyelids were heavy, and the next second, her eyes suddenly turned black


    Her thin gauze skirt has been dyed red with fresh blood, so fragile fell to the ground, like a fragile touch is broken porcelain doll


    Miyagi, I can''t hold on


    "What, what?"?! The breath is almost gone... " A man squats down and hands his fingers to Ruan Mengyao''s nose. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he won''t notice Ruan Mengyao''s weak breath at all.


    "Run Another man''s heart is also a flash of panic, two people look at each other, and then run out!


    I don''t know what I tripped over. I leaned forward and showed my teeth in pain!


    "Damn it! What is it

 Chapter 97

    Suddenly, a slight sound sounded, the curtain on the stage slowly opened with the buzzing sound, the dazzling light directly pierced the man''s eyes!


    The people under the stage saw a girl in a thin gauze skirt and fell into the blood river. They were all surprised in their eyes. They were all in an uproar! there were many discussions!


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao is lying in a pool of blood quietly, blood is still pouring out, her face is very pale, the whole person is like a lifeless doll!


    The two men were scared when they saw such a scene. For a moment, they forgot to escape!


    "Bang!!" All of a sudden, a gunshot rang out. For a moment, the whole venue was in chaos. Screams and all kinds of voices kept coming!


    Everyone is running around, scared out of their wits!


    Then, Mu gloomy face appeared in the eyes of the people, followed by a group of black special forces behind him.


    Mu Shen waved his hand slightly, and the special forces immediately rushed in, surrounded all the people in the meeting hall in a center, all squatting on the ground. At this time, sister Ying rushed to the scene after receiving the news!


    But found a man full of dangerous cold breath, standing at the door, she saw that this man is definitely not easy to provoke!


    So, with a smile on his face, he twisted his body to meet him. His voice was enchanting. "Why did this gentleman make trouble on my site?"?! Are you also interested in our girls? "


    Mu Shen''s face was tense, and the dark air on her body immediately surrounded her. She felt cold all over.


    At this time, a bodyguard came to Mu Shen, "Mu Shao, Miss Ruan is in the pool of blood. Without your order, my subordinates dare not approach Miss Ruan!"


    When Mu Chen heard this, his pupils suddenly tightened and stepped to the stage. Ruan Mengyao was covered with blood, and her weak body suddenly burst into his black pupil!


    "Yao Yao! Wake up! Don''t sleep Mu Shen''s legs suddenly softened and went forward to touch her cheek with her slender fingers. It was very painful in my heart!


    "Miyagi, are you here?" Ruan Mengyao vaguely saw Miyagi, her mouth light hook, pale mouth micro movement.


    The next second, and the heavy faint in the past.


    Miyagi?!


    Mu Shen was slightly stunned, and then held her tightly, "Yao Yao, do you love her so much?"


    Mu Shen gave a bitter smile.


    The next second, his heart is full of heavy heartache, remorse and pain, a Ruan Mengyao picked up, turned and hurried out!


    When he comes to the door, his steps stop!


    "Come on, strengthen the siege. No one here is allowed to leave for me!" He coldly ordered, and then rushed out the door.


    He hurried to the car prepared by the assistant, bent over to hold Ruan Mengyao and sat in the car. Then he winked at the assistant, and the car started to start and quickly left the gate of paradise.


    "Call a personal doctor immediately, go to Huajian community!" Muchen''s eyes are red. Damn it!


    "Yes, Mu Shao!"


    His car just left, rows of black Rolls Royce, quickly pass his car, and then stop at the gate of paradise.


    As soon as the car stopped, a tall, powerful and handsome man rushed out of the car. Then, a large group of black bodyguards came up behind him.


    The strong domineering and cold momentum really scared the security guard at the door!


    What happened today?! How come there have been big people coming in and out all the time?!


    Miyagi, like an angry wolf, rushed inside!


    But all the people in the meeting hall were controlled by the special forces. He grabbed his hand casually, pinched the neck of a person nearby, and roared, "who just came here?"


    His heart is clear, must be mu Shen! But he didn''t give up. Everything in front of him now shows that Ruan Mengyao has been taken away!


    The one who was pinched by his neck was a security guard. He was so scared that he quickly waved his hand, "don''t kill me! Just now, an angry man in a hurry picked up a young lady with blood all over her body! "


    Blood all over?!


    Miyagi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, Ruan Mengyao is covered with blood?! His heart seemed to be pricked in general!


    "Get out of here!" He shook his hand and saw the security guard run away.


    At this time, the wine night has taken people to search the whole venue carefully, frowning slightly, and mentioning the two men who wanted to molest Ruan Mengyao to Miyagi.


    "Mr. Gong, there is a pool of blood on the stage. I think these two men have been hiding in the corner. And the action is very strange, so I don''t think it''s right! "


    The two men were rudely thrown on the ground. They were scared! One after another, they fell on their knees and begged for mercy. "Spare my life, brothers. That woman cut it herself. It''s none of our business."


    Miyagi lift eyes, scarlet eyes hard at the two men!


    "Say it! What have you done to her? "


    He was like a dark and terrible Shura!"No, no, please spare us! It has nothing to do with us Those two people are scared to pee! Keep kowtowing.


    They did not expect that the background of the little beauty was so strong! You know, how dare they think of her?


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    Wine night also did not expect that this paradise even anyone dare to move! It''s OK to make some disgusting transactions. Today, even if this paradise is bombed out, it deserves it!


    "Wine night, let people down. Next, I will suppress all the bosses in charge of the paradise! " Miyagi''s heart at this moment is full of that little woman covered with blood. When he thinks of her appearance, his heart is so painful that he can''t breathe!


    "Yes Wine night should a, wave hand, two bodyguards come forward, grab two people to go.


    "Brother, please spare my life..."


    Miyagi tensed his face, raised his legs and walked out in a hurry. Then he sat in the car and coldly said, "go to Huajian district!"


    The car sped away -


    at the same time.


    Leng Zhiyan received the news that Ruan Mengyao had an accident and drove directly to Huajian community!


    His brow is frowning. I don''t know when, Lin Si, a little woman, already exists in his heart, so I have already found out her position.


    Huajian community.


    In the living room, warm lights are everywhere.


    The noise from the bathroom suddenly stopped, and then Lin Si came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. He was like a beauty in the bath, with tender, smooth and white skin.


    Because just took a bath, the delicate and beautiful face is more ruddy and moving.


    Although she is usually careless, she is not inferior to any other celebrities in terms of her beauty.


    Leng Zhiyan stops his car in the parking lot of the community, and his long legs rush upstairs to Lin Si''s house.


    Just about to ring the bell, but found a bunch of keys quietly inserted in the key, then, Leng Zhiyan was amused, he really did not expect that this woman can be so stupid!

 Chapter 98

    He turned the doorknob slightly and stepped in. The scene in front of him made Leng Zhiyan''s nose bleed!


    Lin Si suddenly heard something and turned his head immediately! Her hair, which she tied at will, was shocked by her movements and scattered.


    She widened her eyes and forgot to scream for a moment! Just staring at the man who pushed the door!


    Leng Zhiyan stood at the door at a loss, only to see the woman standing in the living room, confused, white skin, especially the skin just washed by hot water, become a little white and red, very sexy!


    He was shocked to see it! When she heard his action, she turned slightly, her long black hair scattered randomly behind her.


    Part of her wet hair stuck to her beautiful and delicate cheek, and she looked at him in surprise!


    "Lin, Lin Si..." Leng Zhiyan kept swallowing her saliva and called her name in silence. For a moment, he forgot to turn around!


    "Ah! Turn around Lin Si reacts and looks frightened. She screams in silence, her hands encircling her chest.


    Then he grabbed a soft pillow on the sofa and smashed it on him!


    "Bang." The soft pillow hits Leng Zhiyan. Leng Zhiyan grabs the pillow.


    He waved his hands in a hurry and immediately turned around, "I didn''t mean to, I just want to tell you something!"


    "How did you get in?" Lin Si is going crazy by Leng Yanqi! He asked for his body, but he came to peep at her!


    "You didn''t pull out the key." He returned in a deep voice and raised a key with his back to Lin Si!


    Lin Si was surprised to see that, but she went out to buy some snacks. How could she forget to pull out the key? The next second, immediately want to go forward to retrieve the key.


    But unexpectedly, at her feet do not know what to trip over, the body lost the center of gravity, lost the balance.


    "Ah! Help Lin Si waved her hand in the air to catch something. Unfortunately, there was nothing to catch, so she closed her eyes helplessly.


    Leng Zhiyan heard her cry and immediately turned around to watch her fall. Without thinking about it, he stepped forward and put his hand around Lin Si''s slender waist.


    They whirled a few circles in the air, Leng Zhiyan fell to the ground with Lin Si in his arms!


    Leng Zhiyan chooses his heavy body to the ground so that Lin Si won''t be hurt. He frowns slightly, but doesn''t make a sound!


    Lin Siguang was naked and tightly attached to Leng Zhiyan''s body. He didn''t get hurt at all, but he held his waist tightly!


    After she was hugged by him, she kept swallowing and was scared to death!


    "I didn''t mean to!" Leng Zhiyan explained in a calm voice that he just wanted to tell her that Ruan Mengyao had an accident, but he didn''t expect to bump into the appearance of her bathing!


    "You, are you ok?" Lin Si clenched his bathrobe and his voice trembled slightly.


    Although there is still a lot of anger in her heart, she knows that Leng Zhiyan has saved her. She can''t bear it and speaks softly.


    For a moment, forget the situation of the two of them now!


    They were close to each other, only a few centimeters away from each other''s lips. As soon as Lin Si spoke, Fen xiangdun fell on Leng Zhiyan''s face.


    Feel her heat, cold Yan Mo Mou flash unknown feelings!


    "I''m fine. I just want to tell you something happened to Ruan Mengyao!" Leng Zhiyan slightly strained his face, took two deep breaths and opened his mouth slowly.


    Lin Si hears his words, in the Mou son flash over a silk flustered, immediately frighten to want to climb up on the body of Leng Zhi Yan! "What''s the matter with Yao Yao?"


    At this time, the door, suddenly opened!


    Both of them were startled, and their eyes turned to the door one after another. However, Mu came in with a heavy face and a flustered look holding Ruan Mengyao!


    See two people, his eyes slightly surprised, silent black eyes micro MI.


    Lin Si''s naked body will be cold to the ground, this posture It''s true. It''s a little ambiguous.


    It was his assistant standing behind him. Seeing this scene, the assistant was slightly unnatural. His face was slightly red. He coughed twice and quickly turned his head.


    Both of them noticed Mu Chen and others. Lin Si got up in a panic, while Leng Zhiyan slightly pursed his lips, quickly sat up, took off his coat and put it on Lin Si.


    Mu Shen is silent. Now he only thinks about Ruan Mengyao who is dying! Step to speed up, quickly into the house, Ruan Mengyao gently down!


    Ruan Mengyao''s thin gauze skirt full of blood is tightly wrapped by Mu Shen''s coat.


    "Where''s the personal doctor I asked you to see?" Muchen gently covers the quilt for the little woman, and then finds out the first aid box in a panic to make a simple bandage for Ruan Mengyao''s arm to stop the bleeding.


    Then he turned around and yelled at the assistant.


    Deep eyes burst out of cold and anger!


    The assistant was roared deaf by Mu Shen! But still hold back, dark wipe cold sweat, hurried back to the way, "private doctor already on the road! There are less than two minutes left! "Lin Si naturally found Ruan Mengyao. She hurriedly raised her steps and walked over. When she saw Ruan Mengyao who was dying on the bed and looked very pale, her heart suddenly hurt!


    What''s the matter with Yao Yao?! What''s the matter? " Lin Si collapsed. She turned around, grabbed Mu Shen''s clothes with her hands, and threw them fiercely. "It''s just a party. How can it be like this now?"


    Mu Shen silent, slightly pursed thin lips, the whole body sent out a cold fear of the cold, let people suffocate, let people tremble!


    Lin Si''s eyes were full of tears. String after string of tears crossed her cheek, and then she came forward to hold Ruan Mengyao''s white hand covered with blood tightly. She was heartbroken.


    Mingming has not spent a night yet, how can she become so fragile.


    After a few minutes, the private doctor came in a hurry and was grabbed by Mu Shen''s arm. He threatened fiercely, "I order you to save her! Otherwise, don''t go on doing it! "


    "Yes! Yes The family doctor was roared to deafness by Mu Shen, but he didn''t dare to complain. He just nodded in horror, and then went up to check and treat Ruan Mengyao.


    Lin Si was helped to one side by Leng Zhiyan.


    However, soon, the family doctor found out a series of tests for Ruan Mengyao. He looked at Mu Shen with fear and tension, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Mu Shao, this young lady is really stubborn! I was given the most powerful medicine before, and then the injury I scratched in my arm has nearly touched the artery! "


    "It''s terrible! It can''t be cured at home. We need to send the patient to the hospital as soon as possible for surgery! "


    Hearing this, people''s faces suddenly changed!

 Chapter 99

    "How can it be? Yao Yao can''t have an accident!" Lin Si reacted, covered his mouth and nearly cried.


    Legs suddenly a soft, but was cold of the extension of the ring.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t speak any more. He just reached out and took Lin Si, who was about to fall to the ground, in his arms to comfort him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little depressed.


    Outside the window, the sky is nearly bright.


    Muchen did not say a word. He suddenly picked up Ruan Mengyao, who was unconscious and frozen all over, and rushed out of the community. He opened one of the cars in the parking lot. Without waiting for the driver and bodyguard to react, he stepped on the accelerator and started the car himself.


    Luxury car like a meteor in general, quickly disappeared at the entrance of the community.


    "Let''s get there, too!"


    Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan worried that something might happen, so they hurriedly let them and other bodyguards chase them out.


    Leng Zhiyan sits in the car and makes a phone call to the hospital to let them receive Ruan Mengyao at any time.


    On the other side.


    Tonight, a fight is doomed.


    After Chuxi''s car managed to get rid of the people in Muchen and Miyagi, he was protected by the rest of the dark guards and hid in the dark. However, without thinking about it, another group of people poured in.


    "Prince! Run The rest of the bodyguards saw that they tightly protected Zhuxi behind them, fighting to death.


    Zhuxi frowned, then pointed a gun at these people who had been chasing him. His fingers trembled, but he was kicked down and scratched with a sharp dagger.


    "Hiss -"


    he frowned slightly, held back the pain, and kicked the person who wanted to get close to him.


    "Prince, run, we I can''t hold on! " The bodyguard who protects Zhuxi looks at the endless stream of special forces and shouts to Zhuxi in a hurry.


    Zhuxi swept over coldly, pressed the scratched arm tightly, held back the pain, took out a dagger from the car, and began to fight!


    Although these people have been threatening themselves, they always fight to protect themselves at the critical moment. He can see the truth clearly, so he can''t leave alone!


    If you want to die, you can die together!


    "Prince! step on it! Little demon, send the prince to the car as soon as possible, you go first The man has been seriously injured, but he is still gritting his teeth!


    The man who called Xiaoyao got the order and quickly pulled the injured Zhuxi into the car and started the car to leave!


    The car quickly left the spot, like a horse crazy galloping away.


    Miyagi found that Zhuxi fled, and immediately waved for people to chase him, but he was stopped by Zhuxi''s close guard, and then there was another fight.


    "Hello! Don''t you see he''s dying? " In the car, Zhuxi''s eyes burst out with anger.


    Small demon is indifferent face, "young master rest assured, the chief has sent people to rescue!"


    The car gradually got rid of other people, but there were other cars running after the car. As soon as they were about to catch up, the little demon stepped on the accelerator and made a sharp turn into a parking lot.


    Before Zhuxi could react, he was caught by the demon and got out of the car. Then he ran fiercely.


    A car followed closely, and then two or three people came down from the car. They chased them fiercely, and the distance was getting farther and farther.


    The demon''s eyes burst out of the fierce, suddenly stopped, and pushed Zhuxi to the front, with a firm tone, "prince, you are the only prince of our imperial court, you must find a way to escape! Let''s go


    Words fall, the small demon turned around and ran in the opposite direction, ran to those people.


    Then, he fought against the three people alone. His skill was extraordinary. He could resist with the three people, but he could only survive for a short time!


    "Prince, go The voice of the little demon filled Zhuxi''s ears. The clear eyes of Zhuxi were covered with fog, and then ran to the exit.


    When those people saw Zhuxi running away, they wanted to chase him, but they didn''t want to be stopped by the little demon.


    Finally, Zhuxi ran out. The tingling on his arm was more and more unbearable to Zhuxi. He ran firmly, but he was like a boy without home.


    The tottering figure of his back was extremely lonely.


    The warm lights on the roadside fall, the plants dance quietly with a cold wind, and the cold and oppressive atmosphere immediately surrounds Zhuxi.


    At the same time, in the dream fresh flower shop, Chen Yuan has arranged and pruned tomorrow''s flowers, which makes her smile with satisfaction.


    Looking at the time, it''s already one or two o''clock in the morning. She walks over and is preparing to pull the curtain. Unexpectedly, a thin and fragile shadow is printed into her eyes.


    Her pupil tightly a shrink, hurriedly walked out to go to that young man''s side, this just found, under the street lamp, his arm is flowing a steady stream of blood.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Yuan bent down and carried Zhuxi on her back, then walked towards the house.


    The shadow in the dark flashed by.


    Zhuxi was in a daze at this time. He only knew that he was on a warm back, which was very warm and comfortable.


    Under the light of the street lamp, in a daze, Zhuxi''s heavy eyes try to open. Only then can he see Chen Yuan''s side face, like his sister, Zhuyun.His mouth corners hook smile, whisper softly, "elder sister..."


    Chen Yuan''s body shuddered, quickened her pace, put Zhuxi on her bed, immediately found out the first aid box, some dry towels and a basin of hot water, and squatted in front of Zhuxi.


    Chen Yuan''s dream fresh flower shop is very big, and there is a room with warm decoration inside for her to rest at any time.


    First, she took emergency measures for Zhuxi, simply bandaging and applying medicine. Until his arm had stopped bleeding, Chen Yuan sighed slightly. Then she wet Zhuxi with a dry towel and wiped the stolen goods.


    Finally, he fed some hot water to Zhuxi. Zhuxi felt much more comfortable, and he didn''t feel dizzy.


    Lying on the soft bed, his eyes were full of confusion, and he felt that the people who took care of him were going to leave. He held out his hand and grasped her wrist tightly.


    "Put The lights are off. " Chen Yuan is about to resist, but she hears Zhuxi speak weakly.


    Her eyes were full of suspicion. She looked at him up and down. Chen Yuan was not stupid. He nearly fainted when he was hurt like this. There must be someone chasing him!


    After more than ten years out of the society, she has long understood the injustice and darkness in the world. Just like she was at the beginning, she was devastated by the darkness and injustice, and realized the taste of tearing her heart and lungs. Only in this way can she achieve her present self.


    Chen Yuan thought for a long time, or with Zhuxi''s mind, got up and turned off the light.


    For a moment, the whole room was full of darkness, and the atmosphere was slightly strange.


    At this time, a shadow flashed out of the window, which was fleeting. However, Chen Yuan found that she couldn''t calm down. She was full of fear and called out!


    "Ah Ghosts


    Zhuxi was a little nervous and wanted to cover her mouth, but he found that he didn''t have any strength in his body now.


    Suddenly, a shadow broke through the window and rolled over to cover Chen Yuan''s mouth. A cold wind suddenly passed behind her. She could not help shivering!


    "Don''t cry! I will not harm you The voice of the man in black came coldly. In a daze, Zhuxi heard the voice of his close guard Mojiang.


    Chen Yuan was shocked by his voice. She closed her mouth and nodded her head.


    "Mojiang, is that you?" The faint sound of the bamboo stream rang out.

 Chapter 100

    After hearing this, Mojiang immediately released Chen Yuan and walked in the dark with the source of the voice. His voice was full of worry, "young master, are you ok?"


    Chen Yuan gets free and immediately hides in a safe place. Her eyes are full of fear, Prince?! What kind of person did she save!


    "It''s OK. How did you find me?" Zhuxi has recovered a lot.


    Mojiang wants to reply, but he thinks that there are still outsiders in this place. He hesitates and says, "this..."


    "Don''t hesitate. She''s my Savior."


    Mojiang nods and no longer cares about Chen Yuan.


    "I tried my best to escape. I was hurt a little. Just now our secret information came that the rumor has been captured. Miss Ruan He was seriously injured and in danger. "


    At stake?!


    What happened to my sister?!


    Zhuxi only felt that his brain exploded with a bang, and his eyes burst out with anger. He stood up hard and said, "how could he be seriously injured! Where is she now? "


    All he did was for his sister. If something happened to her, how could he explain it to her!


    Mojiang''s eyes have adapted to the darkness. He quickly picked up Zhuxi and lowered his eyes. "It''s the leader who let the people of the rumor school. Now the rumor is unknown. Miss Ruan has been sent to the hospital!"


    Chen Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, Miss Ruan?! It doesn''t happen to be that little girl, does it?!


    "Rumors!" Zhuxi gnashed his teeth, his eyes burst out with fire, and his fists clenched slightly.


    He has already promised himself! Stop touching his sister! Why do you still attack her!


    Clearly his sister, so simple, so beautiful, should have a peaceful life.


    He really hated it! If he didn''t get on the royal court ship at that time, how could he be recognized? How could he be confined to the royal court and do something immoral!


    Want him to sell his sister''s land


    "Mojiang, I want to go to the hospital immediately!" A trace of firmness flashed in Zhuxi''s eyes, which could not tolerate Mojiang''s refusal.


    "But..." Mojiang looked at Zhuxi''s weak body and hesitated. Seeing his eyes, he sighed and caressed his body carefully.


    "Good..." He knew that Zhuxi''s temper was too stubborn.


    "Wait a minute!" Looking at the posture of the two people to go, Chen Yuan suddenly stopped, "take me, maybe I also know the girl Ruan in your mouth."


    They looked at each other.


    On the other side.


    Mu Shen was very depressed, and then ran the red light all the way. Suoxing didn''t have many people or traffic accidents. Five minutes later, the luxury car stopped at the entrance of the high-level hospital in the city center.


    He suddenly opened the car door, his face was full of haze, and he carried Ruan Mengyao out, who was covered with blood and fragile. Then he didn''t even close the door, and walked to the hospital with long legs.


    Warm as jade Mu Shen, at this time like a very angry wolf, all people to avoid.


    Walking into the hospital, the doctors and nurses who had been waiting for a long time saw that Mu Shen was holding Ruan Mengyao, who was pale in the face. They took over Ruan Mengyao in Mu Shen''s hand in a hurry.


    One of the doctors looked at her familiar face and was full of doubts. How could it be her again?! I''ve been seriously injured. I''ve come to the hospital not once or twice!


    What a poor girl.


    He secretly shook his head, did not say anything, directly and others will Ruan Mengyao to the operating room.


    Looking at the tightly closed door of the operating room, and the bright lights, Mu Shen''s eyebrows are high, and his broad steps are walking around outside the operating room!


    Another doctor came with gloves in a hurry and was about to enter the operating room, but was caught by Mu Shen, "she must survive!"


    Looking at Mu Shen''s face full of haze, the doctor''s frightened legs were going to be soft, and his voice trembled and said, "yes! We will do our best! Please rest assured, sir


    "Go and save him!" Mu Shen released the doctor, and the doctor got free and immediately went into the operating room.


    Standing outside the operating room alone, he was flustered and at a loss. His hands were full of sweat, and he felt remorse in his heart.


    Damn it!


    Why did he leave Yaoyao alone in the hall! If he hadn''t come earlier, I''m afraid his Yao Yao would have been killed by those people!


    His heart a burst of fear, think of those who hurt her, Mu Shen eyes burst out of the cruel!


    He''s going to blow up the imperial court!


    At this time, Lin Si, Leng Zhiyan and others rushed over, including Mu Shen''s bodyguards and assistants.


    Assistant see go back and forth abnormal irritable Mu Shen, and did not dare to disturb, can only accompany him in silence.


    People around them look at this group of people who are fierce and know that they are not easy to be provoked. They are afraid to make a detour and try their best to reduce their sense of existence.


    At this time, Mu Shen''s whole body was full of cold low pressure breath, and his eyes were staring at the light in the operating room."Mu Chen, how''s Yao Yao?" Lin Sihong''s eyes came forward to catch Mu Shen, and his voice trembled.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at her staggering appearance, frowns and holds her in her arms to prevent her from falling down.


    "Don''t worry, she will be OK!" Mu Shen''s words are very firm. As long as he is there, he will make Yao Yao live in peace!


    "How can it be like this? It''s still fine. What''s the matter?"


    Tears came out of Lin Si''s eyes. He was a tearful man.


    Mu Shen slightly strained his face, pursed his lips, clenched his fists, and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, a nurse came out of the operating room, looking in a hurry. When Lin Si saw her, he quickly went up and grabbed her wrist, and could not even wipe her tears.


    "How''s the patient in there?"


    Mu Chen and others also rushed forward.


    The nurse saw a few people''s depressing temperament, slightly unnatural, breathing a little short, but still calm down, "the patient lost too much blood, need to immediately carry out blood transfusion!"


    "But the patient''s blood type is extremely special, Rh rare blood type, our hospital is in urgent need of this blood type of blood, so who is the patient''s family member, need emergency blood transfusion!"


    Then Lin Si''s legs softened and fell into Leng Zhiyan''s arms, with a little cry, "how can it be that Yao Yao''s mother is gone!"


    Mu Chen just slightly pursed his pale lips and immediately ordered, "come here, invite Ruan Mengyao''s father over! At once


    Assistant should be a, quickly with people driving directly to the home.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Mingyuan was rushed to take the nurse to have a blood test, but was told that the blood type was not matched.


    "Mr. Gu''s blood type is not Rh blood type, so don''t make a fool of his family! Another second later, the patient will be in shock, leading to life-threatening! " The nurse turned pale.


    How could such a family make fun of the patient''s life!


    "What?! I''m Ruan Mengyao''s real father! How can the blood type be wrong? " Gu Mingyuan''s face is going white, and he can''t help but doubt it.


    Although he has never been optimistic about that girl, but he has been taking her as his own daughter.

 Chapter 101

    Now, it is found out that she is not his own daughter!


    How do you want him to accept it!


    "How can Yao Yao... "


    When Lin Si heard the result, he collapsed and sat on the ground. His tears couldn''t stop and he couldn''t help crying. Leng Zhiyan could only comfort him with a good voice!


    Mu Chen was completely forced to hurry, grabbed the nurse''s collar, gritted his teeth, "I tell you, I can''t find the relative blood type! Something happened to her! I''ll bury her in your whole hospital! "


    The nurse was immediately scared to cry, "yes, we will do our best!"


    Mu Chen impatiently threw her aside, squinted and ordered the assistant around him, "order to go down! If you can find this rare blood type, I will have a lot of money, thank you! Go


    "Yes Assistant''s face is also full of uncertainty, he really did not expect, things will become like this


    Then left the scene in a hurry.


    Mu Shen''s heart is really scared, the taste of panic makes him really don''t want to feel the second time.


    His Yao Yao, lying on the cold operating table at this time, is deeply distressed to death! He wished it was him who was lying on the operating table and dying!


    Not his Yao Yao


    At this time, another nurse came out of the ward, her face was gloomy, "the patient has lost too much blood! If you can''t find the relative blood type, it will endanger the patient''s life! "


    "I command you to save her! I''ll find out! " Mu Shen''s whole body exudes cold and gloomy breath, his face is slightly heavy and roars.


    "But..."


    "Wait a minute." A clear voice filled the corridor! It''s like a hope


    For a moment, the eyes of the crowd at the scene all looked with the voice.


    Leng Zhiyan frowns slightly, and his whole body is full of cold and low pressure. Isn''t this the young master of the royal family?! Shouldn''t we be on the run now?!


    Mojiang appears at the corner with a fragile bamboo stream, like a fragile doll, with Chen Yuan standing beside her.


    Chen Yuan saw Mu Shen go up in a hurry. She was worried in her eyes. "Mu Shen, it''s really you. What''s wrong with Yao Yao?"


    "Nothing." He answered casually.


    Mu Shen raised his eyes and looked at Zhuxi with bloodshot eyes. His tone was slightly cold, "Oh, why, is the young master of huangtingguo not afraid that I will ask someone to catch you here?"


    He was really disappointed in Zhuxi. He didn''t expect that Zhuxi would betray them together with huangtingguo and Ruan Mengyao, who was devoted to him.


    Yao Yao must be very sad to know the truth.


    Mojiang receives the breath of fear from Muchen, and immediately he is full of alert. He is ready to fight to death as long as Muchen dares to hurt the young master!


    Zhuxi breathed hard and walked to Mu Shen with a firm look. "Big brother, I''m sorry that I let you and your sister down, but I''ll give you and your sister a reply later, and I''ll sincerely repent."


    Then slightly turned to the nurse, said weakly, "nurse sister, I am HR blood type, quickly take me to draw blood, save my sister."


    HR blood type?!


    Mu Shen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and all the people present are stunned and can''t believe it.


    The nurse looked at the fragile Zhuxi slowly and doubted, "even if you are HR blood type, your body is not good to draw blood now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do with my body. Let''s draw blood quickly." Zhuxi light smile, pretending to be relaxed.


    "This..." The nurse hesitated.


    Mojiang''s eyes color slightly changed, voice line trembled, "young master, your body can''t bear it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you want me to watch my sister have an accident?! Take me to draw blood. "


    Zhuxi''s voice is full of firmness.


    Mu Shen looked at the hesitant nurse, eyes slightly cold, direct roar, "his blood type matching, then quickly take him to draw blood! If it wasn''t for him, Yao Yao wouldn''t have had an accident! "


    His heart is also slightly unbearable, but as long as the thought of Yao Yao is still on the cold operating table, his heart is a burst of tension!


    The fragile figure of Zhuxi goes for blood test with the nurse


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the light of the operating room was turned off, the door of the operating room was finally opened, and the unconscious Ruan Mengyao was pushed out. Her face slightly improved, but her body was still very fragile.


    Several people hurried to the past, followed by the nurse will Ruan Mengyao into a VIP ward.


    Zhuxi was in a coma because he had lost too much blood and had drawn so much blood. After that, he lay on the bed next to Ruan Mengyao.


    Both Mojiang and Chen Yuan take care of Zhuxi.


    The doctor then came out tired, took off the mask, voice hoarse, "the patient has been out of danger."


    Mu Chen immediately came forward and glanced at Ruan Mengyao across the window. Then he looked at the doctor again. His voice was slightly cold. "How''s her condition?"?! Tell the truthThe doctor was stunned and said, "this lady The situation is very bad. The body was injured before, so we should have more time to nourish ourselves, but we fell ill. "


    "Also, this time we found a lot of overpowering drugs in this young lady''s body. These overpowering drugs do great harm to her body. In addition, the girl is too stubborn to scratch her arm in exchange for waking up."


    "It''s just a little bit close to the main artery, but because of massive blood loss, the patient is likely to be in shock at any time."


    With that, the doctor looked at Zhuxi, who was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, with a smile in his eyes and a sense of fatigue.


    "Fortunately, this gentleman''s timely blood transfusion will make the patient safe. This period of time must be good health care, otherwise the disease will be repeated! Life is in danger at any time. "


    Mu Shen''s face was slightly complicated, then nodded and waved his hand to let the doctor leave.


    The doctor nodded and disappeared in the corridor with his medical record book.


    "Mu Shao, after we left, there were other people in the banquet, which caused the shooting, and the people in the venue caused certain casualties. This news has been reported, causing panic."


    "Now it has been preliminarily found out that the man committed the crime by one person, and the shooting skill is very good. He is not a member of the imperial court."


    "The state has decided to let you and the general manager of the palace take full responsibility for this matter. We must find out the people who committed the crime with guns! Otherwise, it''s hard to give people an explanation. "


    Assistant then came forward, complexion complex looking at Mu Shen, tone indifferent, one by one report.


    Shooting?!


    The perpetrator is not a member of the royal court, and the suspect is only a man?!


    Mu Shen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and there was a complex light in his eyes. His whole body was emitting a cold low pressure breath, which made people not understand what he was thinking.


    "I will give an answer to the state about this."


    Mu Chen turns his head slightly and looks at Zhuxi, whose face is very pale and still in a coma state. He frowns slightly. HR blood type is very rare. How can Zhuxi and Yaoyao''s blood type match so coincidentally?!


    Just because Yao Yao is in danger! So when Zhuxi said that he was also of HR blood type, he didn''t think much about Yao Yao.


    Now, when he calmed down, he felt that the more he thought about it, the more strange it became.


    A frightened thought flashed in his mind. He turned a little cold and told his assistant, "go and identify Yao Yao''s hair and the hair of the young master of the imperial court state!"


    "Remember, you have to do it without any trace! I don''t want anyone to know! "


    I hope it''s not what he thought.


    Otherwise, it''s really complicated. After all, Yao Yao can''t be involved in the past!


    "Yes Received the order, the assistant''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, but did not dare to speak more, immediately got up to do.


    Mu Shen nodded and was about to lift his legs to enter. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. He was flustered and confused. He felt the cold breath of men''s low pressure, and passers-by avoided it one after another.


    Mu Shen turned around slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mu Chen, how''s Yao Yao?" Miyagi raises his eyes, and his ink eyes are full of anger. He grabs Muchen''s collar!


    When he heard that Yao Yao had an accident, he immediately went to Huajian community, only to find that there was no one there. He was furious. Fortunately, Leng Zhiyan revealed Ruan Mengyao''s position to him in time, and he immediately led people to run over!

 Chapter 102

    Muchen shakes off Miyagi.


    "Miyagi! What qualifications do you have to ask Yao Yao now? " He put on a sneer and arranged his clothes.


    His eyes are full of disdain. Before, he always thought that Miyagi was the man Yao Yao loved, so he endured Miyagi again and again!


    But now, full of jealousy has filled his whole heart.


    He really can''t stand it. Yao Yao is still shouting another man''s name when she faints. Mu Shen is determined that he must get Ruan Mengyao''s heart!


    "Muchen, don''t go too far! Don''t forget, Ruan Mengyao''s heart doesn''t belong to you! Never belong to you Miyagi Jun''s face is frightening, and his thin lips are light.


    No matter what, he can''t push Ruan Mengyao to other men!


    "You --" Mu Shen was very angry. "Miyagi, Yao Yao''s heart, sooner or later, is mine."


    Mu Shen first felt that his heart fell hard. This kind of feeling was painful and suffocating.


    How could he not understand the position of Miyagi in Yao Yao''s heart.


    "Stop deceiving yourself!"


    Miyagi sneered coldly. He was wise all his life. How could he not see the deep jealousy in Mu Shen''s eyes.


    Words fall, no longer take care of, Mu Shen then wave a hand, signal bodyguard to stay outside guard, oneself but stepped up broad step to lift leg to walk in.


    Mu Shen''s lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t make a sound. He didn''t go in any more. He just stood in front of the transparent window and looked at Ruan Mengyao quietly. His eyes were full of pity, tenderness and heartache.


    He pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his mouth. Anyway, she would be happy.


    "Mr. mu, the hair has been handed over to the professor, and the results will come out in two hours." At this time, the assistant came in a hurry.


    Suddenly, Mu Shen put away his smile and gathered the tenderness in his eyes.


    "I only need an hour!" He slightly cold eyes swept the assistant, now there is not so much time, presumably Mohist people have already accelerated the pace to come!


    The assistant''s eyes revealed confusion. He really didn''t know what his president was thinking. "Yes, Mr. mu, I''ll go now."


    Words fall, assistant leave in a hurry, secretly secretly wipe a cold sweat.


    In the past, the image of general manager Mu was always as gentle as jade, but now, it is different.


    Ruan Mengyao''s ward, the overall decoration style, is her favorite simple style.


    In the ward, Lin Si''s eyes were red and swollen, and his head was deeply buried in Ruan Mengyao''s arm.


    Although she was all right, Lin Si was still worried. The feeling of worry and sadness made her unable to breathe.


    Leng Zhiyan also accompanied her silently, comforting her slowly, and the heartache in her eyes was obvious.


    Seeing Miyagi''s heavy face, Leng Zhiyan frowned slightly. He got up and went to Miyagi and said in a low voice, "Miyagi, you''re here."


    Miyagi no longer spoke, just nodded, and his black eyes swept to the sickbed, pale and fragile Ruan Mengyao.


    I feel a little tingling in my heart.


    When Lin Si heard the news, he turned his head slowly. His red eyes didn''t lose any beautiful color at all. On the contrary, they increased the beauty of being pitiful and distressing.


    "Palace city?" Her lips moved and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Well." Miyagi only snorted, but his eyes fell on Ruan Mengyao.


    "Miyagi, the doctor says she needs to be quiet. Let''s go and make some porridge for Ruan Mengyao first. You stay with her first Leng Zhiyan had a good look. With that, he took Lin Si''s hand and walked out of the ward.


    For a moment, only Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao with closed eyes and wearing hospital uniform were left in the whole ward.


    The air solidified in a flash.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao''s lips turned white, and a heart detector was placed on one side of the hospital bed, making rhythmic sound, breaking the disturbing silence in the ward.


    Miyagi slightly pursed his lips, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and sat on the chair next to the ward.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao was as fragile as a porcelain doll.


    His big palm slowly wrapped the little woman''s soft and thin hands, and his eyes overflowed with tenderness and tenderness. His thin lips gently opened, "Yao Yao, when will you wake up?"


    "This time, no matter how you break away from me, I will never let go of your hand again."


    His voice is magnetic and intoxicating.


    Then, Miyagi bent his head slowly, and his sexy thin lips fell gently on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, as if kissing her most precious treasure.


    Ruan Mengyao''s fingers seemed to move as she felt his touch.


    Mu Shen''s slender and broad figure stands out of the window, his black eyes narrowing, showing sadness.


    Then, he turned slightly and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time.


    In the dim corner, a thin figure lurks here. From Ruan Mengyao being pushed into the ward and Miyagi entering the ward, she can see clearly.From this, her beautiful eyes burst out jealousy and unwilling!


    "Ruan Mengyao! I''ll make you feel like you''re speechless and dusty! "


    Xia Xue''s hands beat hard on the cold and hard wall, gnashing her teeth!


    Then, with a good kick of both feet, he turned and left.


    A dark bar.


    Colorful lights and the music of bombing ears filled the whole bar. All kinds of men and women wriggled in the dance floor, which was very lively.


    This is an illegitimate bar. Although it is a bar, it often does some illegitimate business. There are also many people with a lot of thoughts.


    In the corner of the bar, the dim light fell on a man. The man was tall and handsome. He was holding the wine in his hand. There was a trace of light in his deep black eyes, just a cold smile on his face.


    There is a sexy woman around his neck, but the man did not push away, men and women are ambiguous cuddle together, the man''s face is full of intoxicating smile.


    That woman is obsessed.


    At the same time, Xia Xue receives the information and immediately comes to the bar with high heels. The atmosphere in the bar makes her frown straight and her eyes can''t help looking for the person she is looking for.


    "Miss Xia! I''m here. " The man saw Xia Xue, his eyes suddenly burst out of light, and then waved his hand.


    Immediately will be the arms of the woman pushed out, the woman was not happy to stare at the man a few eyes, twisted hips to leave.


    Xia Xue frowned and went up. She sat in front of him and left her bag on the seat. Her face was full of disgust.


    "Can I make an appointment somewhere else in the future?"?! What if you let people find out I''m here? " Xia xuepan said unhappily that she always had a good image of a lady, and the atmosphere here seemed not suitable.


    If she is photographed, it will definitely have an impact on her image, so Xia Xue is very exclusive!


    The man didn''t speak. He poured a glass of wine for her and handed it to her.


    Xia Xue''s voice is a little hoarse. She is very dry. She takes the wine and pours it into the roar.


    Strong wine across her throat, choking her straight cough, hard to come over, her beautiful eyes slightly squint, "I let you take the picture?"


    The man''s mouth across a touch of intoxicating smile, deep eyes full of calculation looked at her, "Miss Xia, you want things I can give you photographed, how, don''t you need to take things to change?"


    Xia Xue sneered coldly. She put her hands on her chest and said haughtily, "hand in the things first. There''s no problem. It''s not too late to change them again! Look at quality pricing! "


    "Is Miss Xia satisfied with these photos?"

 Chapter 103

    With that, the man took out a stack of thick photos and threw them on the table.


    Xia Xue''s slender fingers picked up a picture. In the photo, the men and women on the luxury car seem to be extremely ambiguous. Looking at the position, it seems like the evening of the banquet!


    Ruan Mengyao and a man?!


    Xia Xue''s mouth is filled with a sneer and pride!


    If you show the photos to Miyagi, she doesn''t believe that Miyagi will not be jealous and Ruan Mengyao will say goodbye completely!


    Even if two people how to trust, in the face of this photo, trust can not fail!


    In the photo, because the light was dim at that time, the man''s hand was casually put on the seat behind Ruan Mengyao. The photo was taken professionally. Dislocation looks like two people are kissing! Ambiguous.


    Xia Xue tightly holds the photo in her hand, her eyes slightly squint, and then sweeps another photo on the table, each of which is an ambiguous photo of two people!


    She is very satisfied!


    "Well, Miss Xia, are you satisfied?" The man looked at Xia Xue''s smile, can''t help but proud, he knew Xia Xue would be satisfied.


    The shooting case at the banquet that night has caused many injuries and deaths, which has caused major panic and aroused social concern.


    And the state has handed this matter over to Miyagi and Muchen.


    If the photos come out again, it must be very hot! He is not afraid of social chaos!


    Summer snow nods, the facial expression is insipid, completely don''t know the man''s idea.


    "If you report these photos to reporters anonymously tomorrow, the price will be very high! It''s all yours! Besides, I''ll give you a lot more money! "


    "As long as you keep the secret for me!"


    Then Xia Xue takes out a thick envelope and a credit card from her bag and pushes it to the man.


    The man saw money, eyes flashed a trace of disdain, greedy eyes fell on Xia Xue Linglong again, ambiguous looking at her.


    "Miss Xia, if you want me to keep a secret Only, as long as Miss Xia is willing to accompany me for one night, I can not have all this money! "


    Man mouth across a smile, the slightest what are not taboo said.


    He has slept with many women, sexy and pure, but no one is as beautiful as Xia Xue, only one look can hook people''s heart and soul!


    Because Xia Xue is the gold of a rich family, she has been protected by all kinds of skin since she was a child, and her skin is naturally fairer and smoother than other mediocre fat and common powder!


    If you can sleep to such a rich family, even if he died, it''s worth it! That''s why he asked Xia Xue to such a place!


    Furthermore She is a chess piece that can deal with Miyagi very well. If she can be used, then things will get twice the result with half the effort!


    "You Summer snow hears Mou son tightly a shrink, the gas immediately stood up!


    "I tell you, no way! If you want the money, you can take it if you don''t want it! Goodbye After roaring, she turned red and wanted to leave.


    Want to sleep with her? impossible!


    Her status is so noble, her body can only be worthy of Miyagi!


    The man just laughed and didn''t stop her.


    Suddenly, Xia Xue feels a little dizzy. The next second, when she is about to fall to the ground, a pair of broad arms embrace Xia Xue directly into her arms!


    "You! Let go of me Xia Xue''s eyes are full of confusion, but she still clenches her lips!


    "Why, your parents didn''t teach you that you can''t drink anything from someone who is not familiar with it?" The man''s eyes reveal amazing, mercilessly sniffing the fragrance of Xia Xue, infatuated!


    Liquor?!


    No matter how stupid Xia Xue is, she knows that there is something wrong with the glass of wine. She stares at the man and tries to escape from his arms, "I tell you! If you dare to touch me! My family will not let you go! Miyagi will not let you go! "


    "Are you talking about the general manager of the palace who can make three earthquakes by stamping one foot?"


    "Just know! I''m his fiancee Xia Xue stares at him and says haughtily.


    "Oh?" That man suddenly evil spirit a smile, "how do I hear, the day you get married, Miyagi also escaped marriage, rumor says he does not love you?"


    This matter has already spread all over the city, and even spread more widely. Everyone knows that Xia Xue is just a joke!


    "Miyagi loves me!" At this time, Xia Xue''s body has been surging up, and her eyes are gradually blurred.


    The aftereffect of liquor is very strong. Although the property of overpowering drug is not very strong, it is still very strong with liquor, so Xia Xue''s body is slowly out of control.


    "It''s so hot You drugged me?! Asshole! I I tell you! You will regret it


    Xia Xue bites her lips hard and wants to get sober, but tragically, she underestimates the efficacy!


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, full of trance


    The man picked up snow Xia, stepped up and walked upstairs, and said, "it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t love you, I will love you well..."¡­


    The sky has turned a little brighter.


    A ward in the hospital.


    Under the dark light, Mu Shen''s slender and handsome figure stands in front of the French window. His eyes are full of unknown feelings. The shadow on the ground is a little lonely.


    The man took a puff of smoke, and then spit out the smoke ring. Under the light fog, it was an angular handsome face.


    "Mu Shao, the DNA results have come out." The assistant came forward and handed him a copy of the information.


    Seeing the smoke in Mu Chen''s hand, he was slightly surprised that he seldom smoked less.


    "Well." Mu Chen only answered, turned slightly, then threw his cigarette into the ashtray and took the information from his assistant.


    Mu chenmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers slowly grasped the paper. For a moment, his heart was a little nervous.


    The words on it are very eye-catching.


    Zhuxi, Ruan Mengyao: DNA similarity reaches 100%, for family relationship!


    The curve of his jaw suddenly tightened, his fingers trembled slightly, and an unknown light flashed in his deep ink eyes.


    It''s no wonder that this rare blood type of HR, Zhuxi will be the same as Yao Yao. It turns out that Zhuxi and Yao Yao are really brothers and sisters!


    However, in this way, things will become a lot more complicated. Although he does not know why Zhuxi has a relationship with Huangting state, Zhuxi is the prince of Jin and Sui dynasties in Huangting state.


    So Yao Yao is a princess of the imperial court!


    Think of here, Mu Shen pupil suddenly shrinks.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up, it was the next morning, and the sun had already poured in through the window.


    She only felt a slight pain in her head, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes were full of confusion. Looking at the furnishings around her, she knew that she was in the hospital.


    In the whole ward, I was the only one.


    Hospital?!


    She only remembers that she was in a dark place before. She was almost taken away by a man with an evil heart. In order to keep her innocence, she cut herself ruthlessly.


    So how did she show up at the hospital?


    Did Mu Shen save her?


    Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao''s heart felt empty, as if something was missing.


    Body micro motion, she dragged the fragile body slightly up, looking at the hand inserted needle, do not want to pull out, dragging the injured arm out of bed.


    Her body is still very weak now, and her brain is in deadly pain. But Ruan Mengyao still clenches her lips. She is afraid of staying alone in the open and quiet ward.


    Hard to go to the door, just opened the door, beautiful eyes but straight into the palace of ink eyes.


    "Yao Yao? You finally wake up! Why are you down? Go to bed Miyagi raised his eyes, and a surprise burst out of his eyes. He quickly put the hot water on the ground.


    He helped Ruan Mengyao to get to bed.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, suddenly, the brain suddenly severe pain, directly let her fall to the ground, painful hum.


    "Doctor! Doctor Miyagi''s black pupil suddenly shrinks and shouts in a hurry.


    The next second, the body quickly squatted down to hold Ruan Mengyao in his arms, and then gently put her on the bed.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s painful appearance, his heart is extremely distressed. Miyagi has to hold Ruan Mengyao''s little hand and comfort him constantly.


    "Yao Yao..."

 Chapter 104

    The doctor, Mu Shen and others came. Lin Si quickly hugged Ruan Mengyao and said, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Shen quickly put down the hands of porridge, the whole body exudes a cold low pressure breath to come forward.


    The doctor took two or three nurses to check Ruan Mengyao again. Miyagi was so worried that he roared, "didn''t you see that she was dying of pain?"?! What are you dawdling about! "


    The doctor''s ears were almost deaf, but he didn''t dare to talk much, so he had to bury his head and continue to treat Ruan Mengyao.


    After a while.


    "The reason why Miss Ruan has a headache is that she suffered a brain impact before she was in a coma, and a blood clot pressed her nerves. It''s all right now. " The doctor took off the mask and said slowly.


    Then, Ruan Mengyao''s consciousness gradually recovered, her eyes gradually clear, and her pale face was full of plain.


    "Yao Yao, you scared the hell out of me!" Lin Si watched her wake up, and then he had a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Her lips moved and she turned to look at the man who held her hand tightly. Her eyes revealed confusion.


    Bumping into her clear but extremely strange eyes, Miyagi only felt that his brain suddenly bombed in general, and his eyes widened unbelievably!


    She asked who she was?! Don''t little women remember themselves?!


    No! impossible!


    Lin Si and others were all in a daze. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange!


    "I''m Miyagi! Yao Yao, don''t you remember me? " Miyagi can''t believe it. He doesn''t believe Ruan Mengyao will forget him.


    Ruan Mengyao just frowned and looked at Lin Si in a confused way. She asked in a soft voice, "Lin Si, who is he?! Why do I feel so familiar? "


    Lin Si''s beautiful eyes reveal surprise. She opens her mouth incredibly. How can Yao Yao know her but not Miyagi?!


    Looking at her clear eyes, it''s impossible for people to doubt that she is pretending!


    What''s going on!


    Mu Shen''s whole body exudes cold. He quickly grabs Ruan Mengyao''s shoulders, conceals the confusion in his eyes, and gently says, "Yao Yao, do you still know me?"


    "Muchen?" Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly, "you hurt me! How could I not know you


    Mu Chen was pushed away gently by her, and then he breathed deeply. Fortunately, his Yao Yao didn''t forget him


    Leng Zhiyan stood quietly beside Lin Si, slightly squinting his eyes, pursing his sexy thin lips, and the complex light flashed in his eyes.


    "Doctor!" At this time, Miyagi tightly grasped Ruan Mengyao''s little hand, red eyes, roared loudly!


    He can''t make Ruan Mengyao forget him!


    No way!


    Hearing the cry, the doctor rushed to the ward and stroked his glasses.


    He was followed by two or three nurses.


    "Mr. Gong, what happened?! Is something wrong with Miss Ruan? " Said, hurriedly looked to Ruan Mengyao, but found her sitting there.


    There''s nothing wrong with it?!


    Without waiting for him to take a deep breath, Miyagi spoke.


    "She lost her memory. Why do you remember everyone and not me?" Miyagi raised his eyes, and his whole body sent out the chill of deadly fear. He clenched his teeth tightly.


    "What?! Amnesia The doctor frowned and immediately asked the nurse to come forward. He went to Ruan Mengyao and said, "get something quickly!"


    Lin Si hurried out of the way.


    Three minutes later.


    The doctor took off the mask, showing a tired face, voice hoarse, "Gong Zong, you come out with me."


    Miyagi, with a gloomy face, followed the doctor out of the ward and yelled impatiently, "how is she! Say it


    The doctor sighed slightly.


    "Because the nerves in her brain are pressed down by blood pressure, Miss Ruan will lead to amnesia. This kind of amnesia is not ordinary amnesia, but selective amnesia!"


    Choose amnesia?!


    Miyagi''s eyes were full of anger, and his fist, which had been tightly clenched, hit the wall.


    Without his permission! How could she forget him! Why did she choose to forget him!


    He won''t allow it!


    "Don''t be too excited, Mr. Gong. In fact, it''s pitiful to choose amnesia patients. There are usually many things that are repressed in my heart, but I never choose to talk to others. I just bear them silently."


    Repression?!


    Miyagi''s deep ink eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There are only two reasons why she forgets the person she wants to forget. If she doesn''t hate you so much that she doesn''t want to see you, another reason is that she loves you so much that you hurt her and don''t want to face you again."


    "Only Gong Zong knows the truth, because you are the one miss Ruan has forgotten."


    The doctor explained wearily.


    "Be sure to prescribe the best medicine to restore her memory! Whatever the cost! " Miyagi''s mouth overflowed with a bitter smile."General manager Gong, heart disease still needs heart medicine."


    The doctor sighed, looked at Miyagi thoughtfully, and then left.


    "Ah -" Miyagi could not suppress his emotions, roared, and pounded his clenched fist on the wall!


    Anyway, he will make her remember her again!


    In the ward.


    Lin Si''s eyes were full of tears. She turned and threw herself into Leng Zhiyan''s arms. "Yao Yao remembers me, why can''t she remember Miyagi..."


    She really loves Ruan Mengyao. She knows that she has suffered so much, but in the end she chooses to forget Gongcheng.


    ¡­


    Luxury hotel downtown.


    In the private room, the woman shows her beautiful bare shoulder and tightly grasps the quilt corner. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    The air was filled with a breath of love.


    She stares at the man who is sitting by the bed slowly in clothes, and her eyes burst out of the fierce!


    "Miss Xia, I can''t deny that your taste really fascinates me." The man put on his clothes and saw Xia Xue''s small face. He couldn''t help coming forward and wanted to kiss again.


    Yesterday her charming little woman''s appearance really made him infatuated.


    "Pa -"


    Xia Xue''s face is covered with tears at this time. She can''t help her hate and disgust, and she slaps the man in the face!


    Her heart was full of humiliation.


    "Go away!" She gave a roar.

 Chapter 105

    The man didn''t get angry. He got up from the bed and spat the blood in his mouth into the garbage can. Then he grabbed Xia Xue''s slender wrist!


    Summer snow evil want to resist, but found that they can not make a little strength.


    "Miss Xia, don''t pretend you are pure! Don''t forget how attractive you were yesterday


    A man''s fingertips are constantly rubbing back and forth in her abdomen. His magnetic voice is like an invisible temptation, and his look is like a man in love.


    "Get out of here!" Xia Xue is angry and glares at him. She shakes off his hand. The next second, she turns around and wants to put on her clothes and leave!


    She was disgusted with the man in front of her!


    Men do not stop her, micro squint eyes, only quietly looking at her graceful posture, eyes full of infatuation.


    Xia Xue is about to grasp the door handle, but he is held by the man. The heat is gently spitting in the woman''s ear. "Aren''t you afraid that I will make our two things public?"


    "Then Do you think Miyagi will still want you? "


    Xia Xue crazy want to break away from his hand, hear his words, her eyes full of consternation, she really did not expect, he will have such a day!


    "So what! Do you think you can make people believe you just by your one-sided words? " Xia Xue gnashes her teeth and slaps the man''s body with her hands.


    The man sneered coldly.


    The next second, suddenly release her, go to the bed, take out a stack of photos from under the pillow, mercilessly throw in front of Xia Xue.


    "What about these?! Miss Xia has to think clearly. " The man''s eyes burst out with irony.


    He didn''t have much time to train this woman, but Xia Xue made him want to conquer.


    He''s got to hold her fast!


    Xia Xue trembles, bends down, and pinches one of the photos with her fingers trembling!


    Suddenly, her pupils suddenly shrunk!


    In the photo, it is a picture of her doing that kind of thing with this disgusting man! And her expression of satisfaction was even clearer.


    It''s obvious that this clear and true photo is definitely not processed by technical P-map!


    "You! How mean Xia Xue is angry in her heart. She just wants to kill this smelly man!


    Take away your body, even left evidence to threaten yourself! Such a man full of scheming also made her a little afraid.


    The man was not angry, but laughed.


    "Miss Xia, don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I will guarantee your innocence I have sold those photos yesterday. They are very interested in them... "


    Xia Xue stares at him, his smile is very refreshing, although the appearance is not as good as Miyagi, but those eyes, like Miyagi


    In the afternoon, Xia Xue went back to the palace.


    VIP ward on the other side.


    The sun was shining through the window screen, and the golden warm light was sweeping Ruan Mengyao''s cheek, like a golden glow.


    Beautiful enough to suffocate.


    Miyagi''s face is full of fatigue, but he still sticks to Ruan Mengyao''s side.


    "Yao Yao, I love you." Ruan Mengyao''s hand is tightly grasped by Miyagi, and his kiss quietly falls on the back of her hand. The deep eyes are full of tenderness.


    Miyagi already wants to open, she does not remember him is also a good thing, so that the little woman will not be so exclusive of themselves.


    He and she are starting over.


    Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao''s eyelashes on the bed trembled slightly, her fingers moved gently, and the next second, she opened her eyes full of transparency.


    "Who are you?" She slightly frowned, unnaturally pulled out the small hand that was tightly grasped by the man.


    "Hello, my name is Miyagi." Miyagi raised her eyes and looked at her tenderly.


    His angular face reflected into Ruan Mengyao''s beautiful eyes, and her eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    Hello, my name is Miyagi.


    Miyagi''s words fall, this sentence has been full of Ruan Mengyao''s mind, suddenly the brain slightly tingling, Ruan Mengyao hugged his head, showing a painful look.


    A little bit of fragmentary picture appeared intermittently in her mind


    Under the sun, the sunny boy walked towards him with a basketball in his arms. His smile was refreshing. He reached out to her and said, "Hello, I''m Miyagi."


    The voice is very intoxicating. For a moment, her heart is slightly turbulent


    The headache was severe, and it was difficult to breathe. It seemed that her consciousness was about to be taken away. She wanted to wake up. Suddenly, she held her little hand tightly.


    She could not help but feel much warmer, gradually slowed down, and then opened her eyes full of mist.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Miyagi is dying. I wish he was the one who was hurt and was lying in the hospital bed!


    "Do we know each other?" Ruan Mengyao''s clear eyes looked at him, trying to hear the answer from his mouth.He made her feel familiar.


    Even when I saw him, my heart was full of happiness and a little sadness.


    This kind of feeling, let her speechless


    Hearing this, Miyagi was shocked and took a deep breath, "we I don''t know. "


    He used to hurt her heart so much, now she forgot that he is also very good, but her memory still has her own shadow, it can be seen that she once really moved her heart.


    And he didn''t protect her.


    "Oh, that''s my mistake." Ruan Mengyao touched the back of her head and said awkwardly.


    The corner of Miyagi''s mouth stirred up a bitter smile.


    To speak, suddenly there was a knock on the door. Miyagi just looked at Ruan Mengyao and said in a deep voice, "enter."


    "How are you, sister?"


    The next second, Zhuxi walked in with his legs. His eyes were full of worry. His lips and face were very pale. He didn''t feel the cold eyes from Miyagi.


    Oh! Prince of Jin Sui!


    He did not speak, just stood up in silence, standing in a corner, deep eyes fell on the body of Zhuxi, flashed a trace of cruel.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Yao''s sake, he would have ordered people to tie Zhuxi!


    "Zhuxi, I''m fine. How can I see that you don''t look well? " Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly and asked anxiously.


    When Zhuxi sat down at the place where Miyagi had just sat, he said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing serious, but I''m too worried about my sister."


    "Yes, he has been worried about you." Then, Chen Yuan came in with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Yuan, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help but feel excited. "Sister Chen, why are you here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong in the shop. I heard something happened to you, so I''ll come to see you." Chen Yuan said with a smile.


    Looking at the appearance of several people talking happily, Miyagi sent out a chill all over. Then, with a gloomy face, he strode out of the ward.


    He couldn''t stand Ruan Mengyao''s enthusiasm for others and indifference to himself.


    The man''s chair was outside the door. He took a cigarette out of his coat pocket, lit it and took a puff.


    Hazy smoke, the man''s angular face looming, it is very mysterious.


    At this time, Jiuye walked towards him calmly and said respectfully, "Mr. Gong, all the people in the imperial court have been detained, including the bodyguards of the prince of Jin and Sui, but they are stubborn and ruthless. We firmly believe that we have wronged them."


    Miyagi lazily spits out the smoke ring, impatiently extinguishes the smoke in his hand, throws it into the garbage can, and then leaves with great strides.


    He hates disobedient people most! Since they dare to hurt his woman! Then let them have a taste of what life is not like death!


    "Go, I''ll meet those people!"


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 106

    In the distance, Mu Shen''s slender and straight figure stood in the dark, looking at the figure gradually moving away from the palace city, with an unknown light flashing in his deep eyes.


    "When will the monarch of the royal court arrive?" He asked.


    "According to our sources, we''ll get off the plane tomorrow." The assistant replied, "all the people in the imperial court have been detained by the imperial palace. This matter is a bit complicated..."


    Mu Shen hears, the corner of his mouth raises a sneer, tomorrow?! Just in time!


    Tomorrow, I really have to see a good play!


    After a while, he raised his step to Ruan Mengyao''s ward.


    On the other side.


    Miyagi just got on the bus and was about to torture those people when the old lady of the Miyagi family suddenly called.


    "Hello, grandma." Miyagi answers and returns slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you! How can you leave Xia Xue at the party? How dangerous is it tonight?! I won''t tell you what bad people you run out to catch. You went to see that cheap girl Ruan Mengyao without telling me


    On the other end of the phone, Li Juan claps Xia Xue''s little hand, then yells at Miyagi.


    "I don''t care! You must come to the palace now! Otherwise, you will never see me again


    Miyagi''s eyebrows were frowning. He almost hated that woman! But now there is nothing to do, "grandma, I still have important things to deal with here!"


    "I don''t care if you have anything important, come and see me at once!"


    With that, Li Juan directly turned off the phone.


    Miyagi holding the phone, irritable hard fell on the ground, the phone suddenly split!


    Damn it! He swore in secret!


    "Mr. Gong, do you want to go?" The driver asked in doubt!


    "To the palace!"


    "Good."


    Downtown, a luxury Rolls Royce driving on the road, like a tiger like domineering speed!


    The light on the car is dim, and the man in the back seat squints out of the window. The lines on the man''s face are like knives. Beautiful and impeccable!


    The sexy lips slightly pursed, and Miyagi''s whole body sent out a chill of fear.


    "Mr. Gong, there is a Land Rover in front of us. I try to avoid it, but I find that it will change with my direction!" The driver said with a slight frown.


    "Well? How can you do that? " Men''s eyebrows gently, magnetic voice intoxicating.


    With that, Miyagi raised his eyes and looked at the front of the car. A Land Rover was advancing at the speed of light!


    "Turn 183 degrees to the left, surround quickly!" Miyagi''s cold command.


    A trace of irony flashed in the deep eyes.


    You can''t measure yourself!


    "Yes." As the driver did, he immediately dialed the special plane for wine night, "intersection 183."


    Just as the two cars were about to collide, the black Rolls Royce made a sharp turn and passed by Land Rover.


    I can see that the car really wants to die with him!


    A brake, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, the driver and Miyagi quickly get off.


    Wine night with people is silently in the dark to protect the palace city, so to the fastest speed also arrived here, immediately with people around here.


    I saw that the Land Rover had stopped with a sudden brake. I can see that the driver''s skill is very good.


    At this time, the people in Miyagi have surrounded the Land Rover. The bodyguard has pulled the people in the car down and forced them to kneel in front of Miyagi.


    "Say it! Who sent you? " Wine night black face, picked up a gun at the man''s head.


    That man is biting a tooth, Leng is not to make what sound!


    Miyagi''s whole body exudes a cold low-pressure breath. He comes forward with a gloomy face and squats down.


    Slender fingers slightly pinched his chin, the voice cold people fear, "dare to hit my Miyagi idea, know what the consequences?"


    "Oh! I Pooh The man disdained and spit in front of everyone!


    Miyagi smile instead of anger, smile as cold as hell Shura!


    "Wine night, press down, strict interrogation!" After the cold command, he directly got back into the car.


    Miyagi leaned against the car, frowning slightly.


    Today''s event is by no means accidental. Why does it happen that someone will take the opportunity to die with him when he returns to the palace!


    The palace family is a big family, so the location of the palace is very mysterious, almost no one knows the location of the palace.


    And, in order to keep the mystery of the bamboo Palace House.


    For this reason, the ancestor also set a direct route to the palace that no one knew!


    There''s only one reason. There''s an insider!


    So Who on earth revealed it?!


    Miyagi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was slightly tired.


    Night comes, like a layer of black net covering the whole mysterious land, mysterious and unreal.


    The palace stands in the most prosperous Eastern District of the whole city center. It is said that this section of land, like a dragon vein, symbolizes the existence of wealth and power!A black Rolls Royce comes slowly. The palace stands here like a palace. The iron door opens slowly and the car comes!


    Miyagi got out of the car with a gloomy face. When the housekeeper saw him, he immediately stepped forward and said, "welcome home, young master!"


    "Hard work!" Miyagi said with a cold face. He closed the door and walked to the hall with his legs raised.


    In the hall, Xia Xue is crying to Li Juan, who has been comforting her in a good voice.


    "That kid in Miyagi is a good kid. There must be some misunderstanding in the process!" Li Juan''s muddy eyes reveal a trace of fatigue.


    "Grandma, I almost got killed..." Xia Xue''s red eyes are very distressing.


    Looking at her appearance, Li Juan''s heart was about to break, and she said in a soft voice, "when Miyagi comes, I''ll make the decision for you! Another day you two have a new wedding


    Xia Xue''s swollen eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of light quickly!


    Now Miyagi has been taken away by that man, right?


    Well, he can marry her soon


    Then try to get rid of Ruan Mengyao. At that time, Miyagi can only be her own!


    No one will take him away from her!


    "Grandma Miyagi walks up to the hall, filled with sexy and magnetic sound.


    Xia Xue was surprised to see him!


    Shouldn''t Miyagi be taken away?! How can you still be in the palace?!


    The next second, her eyes straight with stars, heart secretly determined, this man she must control! Hard to tie his heart!


    You can only belong to yourself!


    When Li Juan saw Miyagi, her original kind-hearted appearance suddenly turned into a cold one. She gave a cold hum, "hum, do you know how to come back?"


    Miyagi sighed softly and sat on the sofa in front of Li Juan and Xia Xue.


    Deep eyes slightly narrowed, lazily leaning on the soft sofa, "grandma, I really have a lot of things to do! Very busy


    Xia Xue doesn''t say a word, just lowers her head!


    "Oh Hearing this, Li Juan said coldly, "I think you are busy meeting that little bitch, aren''t you?"


    "Why, is Ruan Mengyao important or I am a grandmother?"?! What''s good about that little bitch! Private life is so chaotic! Look


    Her tone was full of disgust and disdain, and then she threw the photos on the table beside her to Miyagi.


    "Grandma, please speak with respect. The reason why I come to the palace is to respect you! You are my grandmother. " Miyagi did not take over, just staring at Li Juan coldly.


    He believed in Ruan Mengyao.


    Xia Xue clenched her lips tightly and grasped the corner of her clothes with her little hand. She really hated her!


    "Well, you! The devil! How dare you do this to me for the sake of a woman For a moment, Li Juan didn''t breathe. She pointed to Miyagi and scolded.


    She really didn''t expect that Miyagi lost her memory, and she would even regard Ruan Mengyao as such an important girl!


    It seems that Ruan Mengyao can''t stay more!

 Chapter 107

    "Grandma! I respect you! But don''t challenge my bottom line! As for Xia Xue, I have no sense of shame! "


    Miyagi''s eyes are full of ice, he swept the summer snow gently, but the summer snow can''t help shivering!


    suddenly, partly hidden and partly visible, the eyes of Miyagi saw the shading of the summer snow, though it was a trace of useful powder.


    He found out.


    Miyagi couldn''t help frowning. His heart was full of disgust for this woman. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, so he just raised his steps and left.


    Why did he take a fancy to a woman like Xia Xue at the beginning? He would only complain blindly!


    It''s boring him!


    Out of the door of the hall, a cold wind came from the shop, lifted Miyagi''s hair, angular cheeks in the warm light looked very beautiful.


    Wine night to see him come out, immediately forward, "palace general."


    "Well." Miyagi snorted and went straight to the door.


    Li Juan pointed to Miyagi''s finger, slightly trembling, Leng didn''t say anything!


    Summer snow is Lengleng Leng looking at Miyagi slender handsome pull figure, cherry lips slightly tremble.


    This man''s aura is too strong


    Intuition tells her that if she doesn''t go to retain him, Xia Xue may not get him all her life


    A trace of firmness flashed in Xia Xue''s eyes!


    The next second, she ran out, stepping on high heels to catch up with Miyagi.


    "Girl..." Li Juan frowned and called out


    Xia Xue chases outside.


    "Miyagi, don''t go..." Tears were embedded in her eyes, and then a string of tears trickled down her cheek to the ground.


    When his arm is caught, Miyagi has to stop, and his cold ink eyes bump into Xia Xue''s eyes,


    Xia Xue clearly sees that his eyes are full of disgust, and her heart suddenly bumps.


    "The kisses on your neck are really unique. Remember to hide them next time." Miyagi raised his eyes, made a mockery at the corner of his mouth, and walked away.


    Hear his words, the pupil of summer snow suddenly shrinks, then tightly protect neck.


    Isn''t it covered?!


    Her heart is full of panic, afraid that Miyagi will misunderstand, the next second, she suddenly thought of something, quickly catch up with him, holding his arm.


    Eyes embedded with tenderness, "Miyagi, are you jealous? The kisses on my neck are all misunderstandings. Please listen to me


    Miyagi disgusted to shake off her hand, "you misunderstood, later don''t play any tricks!"


    Then he lifted his long legs and left.


    Wine night also looked at Xia Xue with complicated eyes and immediately followed up.


    Miyagi, with a gloomy face, went straight to the car that had been prepared for the night, slammed the door and roared at the driver, "go to the secret base!"


    The driver stepped on the gas and the car drove away slowly


    In situ, only Xia Xue''s thin and fragile figure appears to be so lonely.


    Her body squatted down slowly, holding her legs helplessly and crying out loud.


    "I love you more than anyone else! Why do you never give me your heart


    "Don''t even give me love..."


    At this time, from the dark out of a man, eyes full of tenderness and heartache.


    "Do you hate him?"


    Hear the voice of man sex appeal intoxicate person, summer snow slowly raise head.


    ¡­


    Night shrouds the earth, bright lights, today''s night, slightly cold.


    Located in the golden section of the city, the atmosphere of caring for the family is slightly oppressive, which makes people breathless.


    Gu Mingyuan sat on the sofa with a black face and looked at the newspaper. His face was slightly tired.


    "I told you so! How can Ruan Mengyao be your daughter?! After so many years of raising a daughter in vain, it turns out to be another daughter for others! "


    Cheng Wenhui sat next to him, chipping the apple and yelling at him.


    At the mention of Ruan Mengyao, she is angry, buy a cheap girl is a poor man''s life! They have raised their daughter for so many years.


    How she thinks and how angry she is!


    "Shut up Gu Mingyuan glared at her displeasantly, threw the newspaper on the table, and then got up and walked upstairs.


    "You Cheng Wenhui''s face was livid, pointing to Gu Mingyuan''s figure, "is this the truth?"?! I''m not wrong


    Gu Qixia happens to come down from upstairs. She looks at Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui with a gloomy face.


    "Mom, did you fight with dad?" Gu Qixia cooked on the sofa, grabbed an apple and nibbled at it.


    "It''s not Ruan Mengyao! She has been raised for more than ten years. In the end, your father is still raising a daughter for others! " Cheng Wenhui''s eyes aimed at Gu Mingyuan''s direction of leaving, and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "What''s the matter?"After hearing Cheng Wenhui''s words, Gu Qixia was a little stunned and raised a daughter for others?


    What does that mean?


    Cheng Wenhui finished, Gu Qixia''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "Mom, what are you angry about? We should be happy... "


    Cheng Wenhui stops her work and looks at Gu Qixia with a proud face.


    "You think, if Ruan Mengyao wasn''t dad''s daughter, wouldn''t that mean woman have betrayed dad? Dad will definitely think of this, and he will definitely hate Ruan Mengyao''s mother. "


    "At that time, dad will feel that his mother is his true love, and his heart will be completely on his mother."


    Gu Qixia''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were full of calculation, and his mouth was full of sarcasm at Ruan Mengyao''s mother and daughter.


    Ruan Mengyao! You got another day?


    It seems that she will meet Ruan Mengyao!


    "Yes! My daughter is really smart. " Hearing her words, Cheng Wenhui suddenly realized that her muddy eyes were full of pride.


    Suddenly, something occurred to her.


    "By the way, I heard that the party last night was very dangerous. Your father was going to save you, and you came back. What happened?"


    Gu Qixia frowned slightly. That night, if the shadow in black didn''t make him curious, maybe even she would be killed by mistake!


    "As soon as I saw it wrong, I came back immediately."


    To tell you the truth, she was still worried about that night. After all, it was such a terrible picture.


    Fortunately, when she went to the toilet, she suddenly found a shadow of a man in black. She was very familiar with him and wanted to go out to check. Unexpectedly, she just came out of the hotel.


    There was another blackout in the whole hall, and the sound of gunfire came out vaguely. Then the panic and scream of the crowd filled the hall.


    As soon as she saw that it was wrong, she was also full of fear. She immediately took a taxi and went home first. Later, he reported the news that the imperial court had evil thoughts on China and wanted to steal the information of China.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid!


    This is clearly a great conspiracy!


    Gu Qixia can''t help shivering. Fortunately, he found something wrong earlier and escaped immediately.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Cheng Wenhui looks at Gu Qixia in a daze and calls her a few times.


    Gu Qixia reacted and only gave her a smile. In fact, she was full of fear now!


    Under the warm light, there are two people''s deep shadows on the road, and the atmosphere is slightly strange.


    Already into the night, two people walk in the empty street, the cool air at night is more and more heavy. There are few people on the street.


    "These days, thank you for taking care of me all the time. Thank you for being with me in my most painful time." Lin Si finally lost his temper, turned his head and looked at him deeply.


    "No thanks." Leng Zhiyan smiles calmly. The golden light of the street lamp shines on his face, which is so unreal.


    These days, Leng Zhiyan doesn''t know what''s the matter with him. He will feel uncomfortable when she is sad. Even with her sad.


    This kind of feeling, is he has never experienced.


    "Lin Si." Suddenly, Leng Zhiyan looked back and looked at Lin Si. His deep eyes were full of emotion.


    Lin Si frowned and stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    Who knows Leng Zhiyan picked up Princess Ruan Mengyao, walked into a Maserati with a smile, opened the door and carefully put her in.


    "Cold delay? What are you doing? " Lin Si looked at him unhappily, slightly stunned.


    Then Leng Zhiyan sat in the car and looked at her through the rearview mirror. Her thin lips gently opened, "surprise you."


    The next second, he started the car, the car quickly disappeared on the road like a meteor.

 Chapter 108

    At this time, two shadows came out and looked at the disappearing Maserati. One of the men touched his chin, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "How many girls have you ever seen? Why do I feel something different about him this time? "


    Another man looked at him with hatred, and a shudder flicked at him, "don''t look, let the boss find that you should be scolded again! be gone! Follow up


    "Oh, you''re easy. You''ve got me!"


    "I said," Why are you so rude? "


    "Shut up


    ¡­¡­


    Maserati madly through a variety of high-speed, and finally firmly stopped in an open space.


    Leng Zhiyan took Lin Si out and let her toes fall to the ground.


    Lin Si first began to be scared by Leng Zhi Yan''s car racing all the way. He naturally didn''t have a good face for him. He just looked around slightly.


    "Why did you bring me here?" It''s dark here, but there''s some water in it.


    Water light?!


    Are they on the beach now?!


    Lin Si frowned slightly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in lengzhiyan gourd.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t speak. He just patted his palm. Suddenly, many candles appeared in the dark places around him.


    The red candle was lit and swayed slightly in the cold wind.


    The little candle light seemed to be guiding Lin Si. Lin Si covered his mouth in amazement and looked at Leng Zhiyan in panic.


    "Come with me." Under the candlelight, Leng Zhiyan''s angular face is like crossing a layer of gold, mysterious and intriguing.


    He took Lin Si''s little hand and walked in the direction of the little light.


    Lin Si was held by him and wanted to get rid of him, but he found that he was a little reluctant to get rid of his hand.


    His hands are warm.


    Leng Zhiyan leads her forward. Suddenly, she stands still.


    Without any precaution, Lin Si bumped into Leng Zhiyan''s hard back and felt a pain.


    She rubbed her nose and glared at Leng Zhiyan, "what are you doing? You''ve broken my nose


    Leng Zhiyan is amused by her, caresses her nose with her big palm and rubs it gently.


    His gentle appearance made Lin Si a little unaccustomed, and also made her stunned.


    Lin Si broke free unnaturally, then took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the soft beach. She opened her hand and let the cold wind blow on her face, which disturbed her hair.


    Lin Si closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the cold wind, enjoying the bitter cold.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah She was running on the beach, shouting excitedly.


    She likes the sea very much, because the sea represents unrestrained, represents romantic.


    Leng Zhiyan was infected by her joy and ran after her. When he suddenly grasped her hand, he felt cold.


    Did not think too much, directly took off his coat, tightly wrapped in her body.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Si''s puzzled eyes looked at him.


    "Come up, I''ll see if you''re heavy." Leng Zhiyan aims at her barefoot, frowns slightly, and then squats down.


    "How do you try?" Lin Si was suddenly stopped by him, pulled her to stop and asked.


    "Come up and try." He crouched down and motioned for her to come up.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Si jumped on his broad and warm back. Leng Zhiyan strode on the beach with her on his back. The wind hit them, which was very comfortable.


    "Cold extension."


    She whispered his name, put her hand on his shoulder and hummed a little song.


    "Well?! What''s the matter


    Leng Zhiyan also enjoyed carrying her. He narrowed his eyes slightly and responded comfortably.


    "I used to dream about this kind of picture. I dreamed about a man carrying me all the time. Now it has come true, but I feel like it''s not enough." She whispered, fingertips touching his shoulder, looking at the shimmering sea, she was afraid of suddenly lost here.


    "What''s not enough?" Leng Zhiyan inquires in doubt, and Lin Si is ready to answer.


    The next second, Leng Zhiyan ran crazily, "since it''s not enough, let''s run!"


    "Ah! Ha ha ha... " Lin Si was startled by his sudden running. He put his hands on his shoulders and laughed happily.


    They are now as free as the wind, happy and free.


    Lin Si''s heart seems to be filled with things. She even suddenly feels that she will be very happy all her life if there is cold extension by her side.


    After running for a while, Leng Zhiyan slowly stops and puts Lin Si down.


    "Lin Si, I seem to like you." Leng Zhiyan is serious all of a sudden. His deep eyes are full of tenderness. Without waiting for Lin Si to react, he turns and squats down.


    When he stood in front of Lin Si, he suddenly had a bunch of big flowers on his hand.He thinks a lot these days. Lin Si, a silly girl, is crying in her arms. When she stares at her, his heart is already moved by her.


    What''s more, he robbed her


    "You --" Lin Si''s eyes flashed with consternation. She covered her mouth in disbelief and stepped back, as if her throat was choked.


    "Lin Si, I met you at the beginning, because the accident took away your first time. Later, I slowly came into contact with you and got along with you, and then I found that I slowly moved my heart to you."


    "Every time I quarrel with you, I am very happy in my heart. Slowly, it seems that you have become a big part of my life."


    "Although I''ve met many girls because I haven''t met you before, the one I''m really interested in is you."


    "It''s really hard for me without you. Lin Si, can I be my girlfriend?"


    Leng Zhiyan''s sincere eyes deeply aroused Lin Si''s softest heart.


    She covered her mouth, with tears in her joy, stood in the cold wind, watching more candlelight lit up, forming a big love.


    It''s like the mark burned there in the night.


    Lin Si didn''t speak. He just hugged his neck tightly and choked, "can you stop doing these things in the future, so that I dare not refuse you."


    She can no longer describe her heart in words. The so-called romantic, rich, she doesn''t care, she doesn''t need, she cares from beginning to end, is just a heart.


    Although Lin Si was a woman on the surface, she was invincible on the surface, but she was still a little woman on the inside.


    From beginning to end, all she lacked was warmth.


    Leng Zhiyan''s sincerity, how can she not feel, so many days together, it seems that her life has been inseparable from him.


    Leng Zhiyan is surrounded by her neck, her heart is filled with her, deep eyes are full of doting.


    He put his hand on her head, bent down, and the soft kiss fell on her lips.


    Suddenly, there was a blank in Lin Si''s mind. The feeling of numbness invaded her whole body, which was never felt before.


    Slowly, Leng Zhiyan let go of her. Her eyes were full of sadness, but she felt strange.


    "You don''t know if you haven''t even received a kiss, have you?"


    He was fascinated by her strange but cooperative kissing skills.


    "Who said that! I''ve been kissing you countless times! Your kissing skills are terrible She whispered.


    Joke! Lin Si won''t admit that she didn''t even fall in love!


    A woman like her is hard to control in the eyes of outsiders, OK?!


    "After that, you belong to me only!" Leng Zhiyan heard her words and held her in her arms jealous and domineering.


    "Leng Zhiyan, it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly. I''m worried about Yao Yao." Lin Si''s face had already turned red, avoiding his fiery eyes.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Leng Zhiyan looks at her doting smile, then picks her up and gets on the car.


    The car starts slowly, the next second, quickly disappears in place!


    In the dark.


    The two shadows were carefully hidden behind the stone.


    "It''s the first time the boss has ever confessed to a woman!"


    "Let''s go. The boss has got the beauty back." Another person can''t help shivering, the sea at night, it''s not too cold!

 Chapter 109

    It''s cold tonight.


    Dark basement.


    Around is very quiet, all around is full of darkness, only sporadic a few weak lights, silently illuminating the road.


    The air was full of blood, and many people were bound in chains in many rooms like ancient cells.


    Suddenly, the sound of steady and powerful footsteps came, as frightening as Shura in the dark.


    Miyagi and Jiuye go to the entrance of the basement.


    The bodyguard dutifully went forward and opened the iron door. Miyagi went in domineering. As soon as he entered the door, he took down a whip from the wall and went to the center of the basement.


    All the bodyguards can feel the chill from Miyagi and the intention of killing at any time!


    Wine night follows behind him, slightly pursed lips, eyes full of complexity.


    This basement was used long ago by the ancestors of the palace family to punish traitors. No one who sent it here came to a good end.


    This basement symbolizes the fear of dark hell Shura.


    Today, the society has settled down. With politics and laws, this basement has been handed to Miyagi. For so many years, Miyagi has never used it when he is angry again.


    But now it''s used at all costs. Ninety nine percent of it has something to do with Ruan Mengyao.


    Because the imperial court almost killed Ruan Mengyao!


    At this time, everyone was afraid to go near Miyagi. Even more dare not breathe aloud, around quiet, can only hear his steady and powerful footsteps.


    The basement is very spacious. There are all kinds of instruments of torture on the wall. The room is divided into more than ten rooms, like a "cell!"


    At this moment, rumor is sitting in a room, both hands and legs have been tied to the wooden post. And he, or try his best to escape!


    Miyagi, with a gloomy face and a whip, goes into this "cell" and goes in the direction of rumors. Wine night silently prays for rumors.


    At the sight of Miyagi, the rumor that he was not afraid of anything trembled slightly.


    This kind of palace city is quite different from the palace city in the previous building! There is no longer only cold air-conditioning on the body!


    More killing!


    Miyagi raised his eyes, and his slender fingers gently lifted the chin of the deep rumor, which was low in the head. Miyagi''s eyes full of ice and killing intention bumped into the eyes of panic.


    "Do you know that you almost killed my Yao Yao..." Miyagi said, his mouth overflowed with a smile of evil spirit.


    Under the dim light, the whole person is like hell Shura.


    The chin of the rumor is about to be crushed by Miyagi, but he still calms down, "this is your retribution! Your palace owes the monarch of our imperial court! It''s not clear for the rest of my life! "


    His eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Oh." Miyagi sneered coldly. His strength on his hand could not help exerting again. His voice was cold. "I don''t care what deep hatred you have against our palace family! You can''t get involved in Yao Yao! "


    "However, everything that happened has something to do with her Ruan Mengyao!" Rumor held back the pain of his chin and suddenly roared.


    What?! It''s all about Ruan Mengyao?!


    "Make it clear!" Miyagi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, in the heart suddenly a flustered!


    Will Yao Yao be involved in this?? Such a dangerous thing, he will not let Yao Yao in danger!


    Absolutely not!


    Rumor is not angry, said with a sneer, "you do not know it, all of everything, is a conspiracy! He should die for Ruan Mengyao! "


    He laughed, Miyagi clenched his fist, grasped the whip and threw it on the rumor. His strength was very strong.


    Rumor only felt the pain in his heart, anger, a mouthful of blood immediately spit out.


    "Say it Miyagi roars!


    "In fact, Prince Jin Sui is Ruan Mengyao''s brother! Things were very complicated at that time. I wish Ruan Mengyao would die! "


    What?!


    Miyagi''s pupils shrink again.


    How is that possible?! How could Prince Jin Sui be Yao Yao''s brother?


    The next second, Miyagi another whip fell on him, his clothes and meat, suddenly burst!


    His eyes were full of scarlet.


    "Hiss --" rumor eyebrows frowned, trying to bear the pain of suffocation in his body.


    He looked up at Miyagi, eyes suddenly had a moment of fear, he really want to let himself die!


    "Say it or not!" Miyagi gritted his teeth and roared again.


    He had to find out what happened in those years!


    "In fact, many years ago, her every move was under my control, because without her mother Bai Huizhen and her, my father would not have died!"


    "What?"


    "I hate everyone all these years! Hate the monarch! Why did he only care about what he loved in his life and give up revenge for my father! So I hate him! ""In the end, because of the woman''s words, the monarch of the imperial court gave up all his thoughts of revenge."


    "I hate it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the basement, Miyagi''s face was very pale. This matter was more complicated than he thought


    "Mr. Gong, this..." Wine night saw him come out, hurried forward.


    "Leave all the people in the imperial court to the state!" Miyagi''s whole body sends out a cold low pressure breath, cold command.


    "Yes." Wine night should way, directly called a row of bodyguards escort.


    Miyagi tightly pursed his lips, stepped out of the basement and drove straight to the hospital!


    Just listen to him, he accurately captured an important information, want Yao Yao life more than one person!


    And the man is hiding deeper!


    He has to keep Yao Yao safe.


    The car moved away, but did not pay any attention to the dark shelter, a mysterious car was parked.


    "See? For the sake of other women, the man you love even makes his hands stained with blood. Do you think he will treat you better than Ruan Mengyao? "


    "And he did that to you that night. Do you think he would treat Ruan Mengyao like that?"


    "You are so to his heart and lung, calculate everything, in the end, also can only fall a lonely end!"


    In the car, the man lit a cigarette, took a hard puff, and vomited the smoke on the woman''s face.


    The woman pushed away the man, looked at the car that had been driving away, and clenched her fists tightly.


    Her eyes are full of unwilling and hate!


    Miyagi, since you are unkind to me, why should I pay more attention to you!


    "Why, do you agree to fight with me?" The man is not smiling, a trace of pain flashed in the depth of his eyes, more of it is insidious.


    At the beginning, he lowered his identity for Ruan Mengyao, but in exchange for her heartless refusal.


    She told him that she already had someone else in her heart, and could not fit anyone any more!


    He hated, why he loved her so many years, after all, could not win her heart!


    "Good! I promise you The woman clenched her lips and whispered.


    The tone was firm.


    Miyagi, you forced me!


    ¡­


    Luxury VIP ward.


    "Yao Yao, do you feel better? What else is wrong? " Mu Shen wiped hands for Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao gently shook his head, handed him a smile, "Mu Shen, I''m sleepy."


    "Well, go to bed early." Muchen put away the towel, helped her lie down slowly, and then helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, eyes full of doting.


    After watching Ruan Mengyao fall asleep, Mu Shen''s kiss gently falls on her forehead.


    Then turn on the night light, turn around and leave the ward.


    When he left, no one found that the window was opened, and then a shadow jumped in!


    Under the night light, the man walked into the hospital bed with a gloomy face, then squatted down and stroked Ruan Mengyao''s face with his slender fingers.


    Eyes full of obsessed with gentle, mouth can not help murmuring, "Yao Yao, once you do the choice, I will use action to tell you, you read the wrong person."


    "I will personally let the man you love most be destroyed in my hands, and then you will belong to me completely."


    "Your status is so noble that only I can match you. How can I allow you to be with him?"


    His fingers are constantly rubbing against her fair skin, which is extremely cherished.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao sleeps very well. Because of the reason of dribbling, she doesn''t know the man''s approach at all.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Mu! There''s something wrong with Miss Ruan! " The assistant had been waiting outside the ward for a long time. Seeing Mu Chen coming out, he quickly came forward and said.


    Mu Shen is not happy, slightly frown, low roar, "little voice! Yao Yao is lying in it. What''s the matter? "


    The assistant took Mu Shen to another empty ward and handed him a newspaper and a mobile phone.


    Mu Shen doubts of hand to take over, check, see clearly above of content, the Mou son suddenly burst out cold idea.


    "Mysterious self-made president and lover appear in the hotel?" The title is extremely dazzling! Look at the content again, Muchen really has an impulse to kill!


    "Mr. mu, as soon as these photos were published, they have already received nearly 200 million praise. Now, just two days ago, it just came out that there was a shooting case at the banquet and it was handed over to you to deal with it. It will not only have a certain impact on Ruan Mengyao, but also have a great impact on you!"


    "Check it for me!" Mu Shen''s whole body sends out a cold low pressure breath, which makes people extremely scared! Dare not approach!


    "Mr. mu, did you say that Mr. Gong sent someone to follow us, then secretly took photos and burst out?" The assistant was suspicious of Miyagi.


    After all, Miyagi and its own president have always been wrong. When general manager Mu had an accident, Miyagi was the most proud.Mu Chen hears his words, stares at him one eye, low voice roars a way, "are you stupid?"?! Can''t you see Miyagi''s feelings for Yao Yao? Even if he is no longer satisfied with me! It''s impossible for him to sacrifice Yao Yao! "


    "Go and find out! I want to know the result as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 110

    Assistant was roared by him, his ears were almost deaf, so he hurriedly answered and left.


    For a moment, Mu Shen was the only one left in the empty ward, holding the things in his hand tightly! There''s a sense of killing in my eyes!


    This time, it''s obviously aimed at him and Yao Yao!


    It seems that Yao Yao will be in danger sooner or later if he doesn''t figure out everything!


    The next morning.


    Golden sunlight mischievous through the ward curtains, and finally fell on the girl''s face.


    On the bed, the girl''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes were very long, her small oval face, and her red lips were no longer as pale as before. Instead, they were red and bloody lips.


    In the sunshine, as if a layer of golden light, beautiful touching.


    The door opened slightly.


    A man with a strong air came and put a big bag of things on the table.


    Then he raised his step and sat down beside the girl in a low voice. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    There is no sense of distance and estrangement in the face of other people.


    His big palm gently held her little hand.


    Feel the man''s touch, the girl''s eyelashes on the bed tremble slightly, Miyagi''s angular face appears in her big watery eyes.


    "Why, it''s you?" Ruan Mengyao saw him, quickly took out his little hand, sat up and looked at her defensively.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. Last time I explained to you, my name is Miyagi." Miyagi gave a bitter smile, and then explained to her in a soft voice.


    Ruan Mengyao had an indescribable feeling to the people in front of her. It seemed that every time she saw him, she felt familiar.


    There was pain in the heart.


    "Hello, my name is Ruan Mengyao." Ruan Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly and relaxed her guard against him.


    Miyagi poured her a glass of water, handed her, "in the morning before eating, first drink a glass of water."


    "Thank you." Ruan Mengyao said politely and took the cup from his hand.


    Thank you?!


    Miyagi''s heart was stabbed.


    When did he and Ruan Mengyao become estranged to this point.


    At this time, the door came out of the rapid footsteps, the next second, the door was opened.


    Lin Si came in with a lunch box, and Leng Zhiyan behind him even carried a bag of things.


    Their actions were very sweet.


    "Yao Yao, are you hungry? Have something to eat Oh, Miyagi? What are you doing here? " Lin Si said, his eyes accidentally aimed at Miyagi.


    The eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Leng Zhiyan came forward and patted his brother on the shoulder. There was a complex feeling in his eyes, "brother, here it is?! I have something to tell you. "


    Put the bag on the table and walk outside.


    Miyagi nods and makes no more noise. He takes a look at Ruan Mengyao. Then he gets up and walks out of the door with Leng Zhiyan.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at them with doubts, frowning slightly, while Lin Si looked at them thoughtfully, and then concentrated on filling them with nutritious porridge.


    "They get along well." Just go out, Miyagi will tease his brother.


    A happy smile appeared on Leng Zhiyan''s face, and then he said.


    "Miyagi, what happened these days is really weird. As soon as yesterday''s report came out, everyone criticized Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao crazily."


    "I suspect that there is more than one person behind it who is secretly controlling all this!" Leng Zhiyan and Miyagi go to a quiet place and whisper.


    Miyagi sneered, "I have my own way."


    Anyone who dares to hurt Ruan Mengyao will not come to a good end.


    Downtown shopping mall.


    In a net red drink Hall.


    Several girls were sitting in their seats, and from time to time they heard clear laughter.


    "Seven summer, see your facial expression, some haggard?" Shen Junyao looked at Gu Qixia''s tired face and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, it wasn''t the party that made me dare not go to bed now!" Gu Qixia tugged his head with both hands and said weakly.


    She just felt uneasy these days. Since the shooting, she hardly had a good sleep!


    Every time I fall asleep, the scene of a man in black will appear in my mind!


    She didn''t even dare to sleep.


    "Me too. When I was picked up from the party by my brother, I had nightmares all the time, but now I don''t do them." The girl who had said something bad about Ruan Mengyao agreed.


    As soon as the topic came up, several girls talked about their feelings with relish.


    "Boring!"


    Gu Qixia really didn''t have the strength to participate in the topic. She sipped honey tea and then leaned on the soft couch to sleep.


    But did not think, one second before closing his eyes, Gu Qixia suddenly saw a familiar figure with a tall and powerful man.


    Both of them are very mysterious. The direction they are going is the most prosperous conference building in the city.Gu Qixia stares at the familiar figure in the distance. He frowns slightly. He can''t imagine who is who.


    Is she too sensitive these days?!


    "Seven summer, what do you see again?" Those girls noticed Gu Qixia''s action.


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Qixia is slow to come and answer the Tao.


    She frowned, very strange


    After receiving the temporary news, the monarch of the imperial court has got off the plane. At this time, he has been received by people to the conference building. Miyagi and Muchen drive to the conference building respectively.


    In the car.


    "Mr. mu, what information do you need to prepare?" The assistant handed a laptop to Mu Shen.


    "Let''s get the paper DNA." Mu said in a deep voice, slender fingers typing on the computer quickly.


    "Good."


    The conference building is the most advanced building in the country, which has the most advanced equipment, and the people in it are all big people!


    As a place where countries talk about cooperation before, it is the dream of many people who depend on their brains.


    At this time, the two cars slowly stopped in front of the door. Miyagi was full of cold air. He gave a light glance and went in.


    Muchen was silent and went in immediately.


    On the main door of the conference building, there is a solemn national emblem, which is shining with the momentum that can not be insulted.


    "Mr. Gong, Mr. mu, this way, please." A bodyguard dressed formally saw the two men and hurried forward to greet them.


    The 13th floor of the building.


    In the central hall, there are many hanging lights on the top of the hall, which emit brilliant golden light, showing noble and solemn honor!


    Rows of seats, a respected middle-aged man sitting in the main seat.


    "Miyagi, Muchen, come here." When the president of a country saw Miyagi and mushen, his serious face did not change.


    They went up to shake the president''s hand and then sat down in their seats.


    "The king of the royal court will be here soon. You can''t drop the chain then!" The president''s majestic voice filled the hall.

 Chapter 111

    They both nodded.


    Next, the top leaders of some intermittent countries came and took their seats one after another.


    Miyagi kept silent, as if nothing around him could attract his attention. Every move revealed the noble atmosphere. His eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his eyes were a little cold.


    He will have a good talk with the Emperor today!


    At this time, an extraordinary national senior administrator arrogantly looked at Xiangmu Shen and opened his mouth at will.


    "It''s said that Mr. Mu likes to get along with women these two days. No, there''s been an affair these days. It''s said that the woman who fascinates Mr. Mu is a woman who loves the country and the city? "


    "With such a beautiful woman in mind, I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to deal with such a big event. I think it''s better to return the military power of the national army as soon as possible."


    The tone is full of irony and the appearance is superior.


    Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know, now all the hot searches on Weibo are Mu Shen and lovers!


    The whole room was quiet. For a moment, the atmosphere in the air was a little strange.


    Dare to insult Yao Yao?!


    Miyagi squinted at the man, and his anger ran up. However, because of the president''s presence, he had to give the president some face.


    The rest of you look at me, I look at you, do not dare to speak, who do not know how high the status of Mu Shen in the president''s heart? Isn''t that a bit of a stretch of self-confidence?!


    Has been silent Mu shen Mou son micro Lin, micro sip tea, and then suddenly put the cup on the table, tone slightly cold, "is it?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "How did I hear that the administrator, relying on the state''s grain, has bought a villa to support his lover in recent years? Well He said casually, but his tone was surprisingly cold.


    To outsiders, it''s just a joke, but everyone knows that the administrator has offended many people on weekdays, and heard that he is very lustful!


    All of a sudden, people talked about it one after another, looking at the administrator''s eyes very complicated.


    On weekdays, he always depends on his own identity to do whatever he wants, and the people here don''t eat less of his dumb losses!


    Naturally, I have some opinions about him.


    That administrator hears Mu Shen''s words, in the heart slightly surprised, the facial expression instant change of not good, "I tell you, don''t spit out blood, everything also have to come up with evidence!"


    "Oh?! Evidence Miyagi raised his eyes, and his whole body sent out a cold low-pressure breath, and then casually ordered, "wine night, send the evidence one by one to your computer."


    "Yes Wine night for the administrator secretly wipe cold sweat, insult who is not good, dare to insult Miss Ruan?!


    That''s not death!


    "Wait a minute! Don''t believe them Naturally, he was more afraid of Miyagi. Who didn''t know that Miyagi didn''t take the initiative to look for trouble, but it made people tremble!


    When I heard what he said, I immediately panicked.


    "All right! Shut up The president frowned high and gave an angry rebuke.


    The air freezes for a while.


    At this time, the president''s assistant appeared at the door in a suit. He said respectfully, "the king of the royal court has come."


    The president nodded, slightly cold eyes swept the senior administrator, eyes full of dissatisfaction, and then signaled to let it in.


    The next second, the king of the imperial court came in with a gloomy face, dressed in exotic clothes, with a sharp and beautiful outline. A pair of black eyes swept the palace city without any trace.


    He was followed by a bodyguard in black.


    Miyagi raised a complicated smile at the corner of his mouth. His fingertips kept beating on the table. He felt thoughtful.


    Things in those days were extremely complicated.


    All the answers should only be known to the king of the imperial court, who can solve the mystery!


    "Your honor." He stepped forward and shook hands with the president with a smile.


    "Sit down, please." The president sat at the top of the table, with almost no expression on his face since he came in.


    Mo Yun sat next to him in silence, with an indifferent look, which made people unable to understand their inner thoughts.


    His manner exuded some kind of powerful momentum. He looked gentle, but it seemed a little gloomy.


    "Today, the heads of various departments of our country have gathered together. If the king of the imperial court has any dissatisfaction with our country, he should raise it as soon as possible."


    The president looked back to Mo Yun with a smile, "we never carry any black pot."


    Words fall, Mo Yun back also not angry, face slightly heavy, "what does the president mean?"


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Miyagi raised his eyes. The noble man like a king moved his rosy thin lips at will. The magnetic voice with a little chill in his indifference had sounded.


    Miyagi''s words, the temperature in the conference hall of the whole room immediately dropped by dozens of degrees, which makes people shiver!


    Who is Miyagi? Even the president has to give some thin noodles to people!


    "Send someone to attack? Or do you want to seize the opportunity to take away the important information of our country?! Well Miyagi stares at Mo Yunhui, and the two lines of sight collide, just like the sound of electric current.For a moment, the whole discussion hall was full of discussions, and the more unkind the eyes that looked back at Mo Yun!


    "The imperial court was originally running for our important documents, but it also triggered shooting cases, causing casualties in our country. It''s a terrible crime!"


    "We can never forgive the royal court! Otherwise, sooner or later, we will fall into their hands. "


    The president raised his hand slightly for silence.


    Shooting?!


    Mo Yun eyebrows back slightly Cu, he is sent to get the document, but did not let them kill.


    This matter is becoming more and more complicated.


    Isn''t it? Is he coming?!


    In the mind slowly emerges some person, the ink cloud returns to the heart next startled, actually does not make a sound.


    If it''s the person who comes, I''m afraid it''s not over yet!


    "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. Although you said Prince Jin Sui was involved in it, Xiao''er disappeared many years ago. Although he was just found, I know his temperament very well. Someone must have instigated him!"


    Mo Yun stood up and said calmly.


    As soon as his words fell, Mu Shen, who had been silent for a long time, stood up and gently raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Is it hard for someone to force you? "


    Although Mo Yunhui looks young, he is in his early 40s. His mind is very complicated.


    "That''s not true. I''ve never been involved in such a thing. How can I be intimidated?"


    "Then you should have a good look at this information." Mu Shen is not smiling, let the assistant hand him a piece of information.


    Mo Yun back to doubt, don''t know what medicine Mu Chen gourd sell, take it, open to see.


    Open information, his eyes quickly swept the above content, and then his pupil suddenly shrunk, heart suddenly hit!


    Ruan Mengyao is his daughter!


    As a result, that person''s plan must be changed!


    "She''s lying in the hospital now, seriously injured! All this is due to you. Do you want to deny it? " Mu Shen''s eyes are slightly cold and his voice is cold.


    The others looked at them and couldn''t figure out what they were going to do!

 Chapter 112

    Miyagi Junyan slightly Shen, slightly clenched palm, Mu Shen how can he know this matter?!


    The president was a little displeased in his heart, and his face was a little heavy! Who are you going to show me?! okay! The king is tired of catching the plane. Today''s meeting is over! We''ll discuss it tomorrow! "


    After that, he stood up, and the bodyguard behind him drew the chair for him. The president pushed the door and left.


    Seeing the president leave, the senior officials also felt that they were not interested and left.


    At this time, a staff member came in, added tea, looked at Mu Shen, eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    Miyagi''s lazy chair, Mo Mou light swept Mo Yun Hui, revealing the complex light, it seems that today, from Mo Yun Hui''s mouth is nothing.


    "It''s not interesting." Light swept two people a circle, in the heart suddenly think that small woman think of tight.


    After the meeting, Miyagi did not speak any more and drove directly back to the hospital.


    Just a few hours no see, he thought that little woman thought to death!


    When Miyagi leaves, Mu Shen also sends his assistant away. For a moment, only mu Shen and Mo Yun are left in the conference hall.


    "Now it''s just you and me. Do you know that Ruan Mengyao has something to do with the Jin and Sui dynasties? I really don''t know about that. "


    Dark cloud back, eyes slightly squint, voice hoarse.


    If he had known about it earlier, he would have stopped him earlier.


    Mu Shen sipped a sip of tea, his whole body exuded a cold low pressure breath, cold hum a, "this matter, also have your credit."


    "She was killed by your subordinates. She was in urgent need of blood transfusion, and her blood type was rare Rh negative. The hospital was in urgent need of this blood type."


    "It''s your prince Jin Sui who shows up in time and tells us that he''s also Rh negative. The more I think about it afterwards, the more wrong it is and the more complicated it is."


    "So you ordered someone to test the DNA?" Mo Yunhui''s eyes flashed with unknown light, and there was a trace of regret.


    Fortunately, Ruan Mengyao did not have an accident. If Ruan Mengyao had an accident, the family would not let him go.


    "Yes." Muchen should be, suddenly feel dizzy, but try to endure.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Yunhui noticed that Mu Shen''s body was a little wobbly and slightly frowned.


    Mu Shen gritted his teeth, "it''s OK."


    Words fall, he immediately ran out of the meeting hall, straight to the bathroom, assistant looked at his figure, immediately catch up.


    Mo Yun sat back on the sofa, thinking more and more worried. After all, the way Mu Shen left just now was not good-looking.


    He can''t sit still more and more, and how can Mu Shen never come back for a long time?


    Mo Yunhui finally stands up and strides to the outside. He pursues the direction that Mu Shen left just now.


    As a result, just not far away, I heard a cry, "young master, young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s broken! This is the voice of the assistant beside Mu Shen. There is something wrong with Mu Shen.


    Mo Yun thought back and rushed to the direction of the voice. As soon as he passed, he found that Mu Shen collapsed on the ground, his face turned pale, his eyes closed tightly, his body trembled slightly, and he seemed to be enduring something.


    "Muchen, Muchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    The assistant on one side saw Mo Yun as if he had found the backbone. His face was nervous and scared. "Mr. Mo Yun, when the young master came out just now, he looked wrong. I quickly caught up with him. Unexpectedly, he, unexpectedly..."


    The assistant was obviously scared and incoherent, but at this time, Mo Yun was still in the mood to care about him.


    Seeing Mu Shen''s appearance, Mo Yun suddenly sank back in his heart and rushed to help him up without looking at his assistant.


    Mu Chen saw that it was mo Yun Hui. He opened his eyes slightly and said in a very weak voice, "no, nothing."


    "It''s nothing like that. What are you doing here?"?! Get a doctor


    Mo Yun back to the side is still silly there assistant roar, assistant quickly promised to ready to run out, the result was Muchen to stop.


    "I can''t, I can''t get a doctor, i..."


    Before he had finished his words, Mo Yun came back and looked like he had guessed something. "Mu Shen, you look green. Did you get poisoned when you were saving Ruan Mengyao?"


    It''s like being poked by him. Mu Shen shows an ugly smile and nods his head gently. "Just because of this, I can''t call a doctor in this situation..."


    "What are you laughing at! If you are sick, you have to be treated. Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Mo Yun roared back and received it. Mu Chen nodded his head as if he had exhausted his last strength. Then he closed his eyes and fainted directly.


    This scared Mo Yun back. He thought that Mu Chen had He trembled and put his hand on Mu Shen''s nose. He felt that there was still breath, so he felt a sigh of relief in his heart."I send Mu Shen to the hospital, you go to the aftercare, see his situation is not optimistic, inform Mu Huan to let him come back."


    Mo Yun told the assistant behind him that he was worried and even afraid of death. He said, "Mr. Mo Yun, my young master..."


    He wanted to go with him. As a result, he was given a cold look by Mo Yun, "you don''t have to go. Today''s things are not allowed to be publicized!"


    Assistant was mo Yun back such a look, stare immediately dare not say what, he can only tremble said a yes.


    Then Mo Yun directly carried Mu Shen on his back and left without looking at the assistant behind him. Mo Yunhui didn''t disturb anyone, so he took Mu Shen to the military hospital for treatment. He didn''t even let a person follow him.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao on the other side doesn''t know anything. She has a mobile phone in her hand and looks anxious.


    She dials the top number on her mobile phone over and over again. It seems that her response will always be that the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    "Mengyao, don''t worry. You are still weak. What else can you do?"


    On one side, Lin Si saw Ruan Mengyao walking around all the time, worried about her body, so he went over and patted her on the shoulder.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was worried. She held Lin Si''s hand tightly and said anxiously, "when I called Mu Shen, my mobile phone was always turned off. Do you think anything would happen to him? He clearly said that he would contact me immediately. Now, it has been so long..."


    Ruan Mengyao talks about it. It seems that she is really worried. Lin Si can only comfort her by saying, "don''t think too much about it. Maybe Mr. Mu Chen is just because his mobile phone has run out of power, and now he is blocked by something, so he can''t come back to contact you for a moment. Don''t think too much about it. After all, if Mr. Mu Chen is here, he must be I want you to have a good rest. "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded in a panic, but her mouth was still worried.


    At this time, they did not find a man standing at the door. His brow was frowning, his hand was holding a prominent part of the door tightly, and even the blue veins on the back of his hand burst up, as if he was enduring something.


    This is the palace city that he rushed to just now. He was afraid that something might happen to Ruan Mengyao here. He left everything behind and came to see her.


    Did not expect to see such a twilight, to see Ruan Mengyao in the heart of only another man.


    Looking at the way she worried about another man, Miyagi felt that his heart was stabbed by a needle. He squeezed his fist hard.

 Chapter 113

    The look on his face was also sad. He didn''t understand why he had done so many things for her. Ruan Mengyao turned a blind eye to everything and could only remember that person''s good.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He even couldn''t control himself. He rushed in directly. In Ruan Mengyao''s surprised eyes, he blurted out and asked, "Ruan Mengyao, is there only mushen in your heart, and you can''t let anyone go anymore? Can your eyes only see how good Mu Shen is to you? "


    He didn''t look very good, even a little excited. He put his hand on Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder, and his face was full of injured expression.


    Ruan Mengyao was also surprised to see the person who suddenly appeared. However, she quickly reacted and stepped back. She also patted herself on the shoulder that Miyagi had let go. She felt that the person in front of her was insane.


    "Who are you? Who is the only one in my heart? What does it have to do with you? Who told you to break in? It''s just that I don''t know how to meddle


    No one will have a good impression on such a person he doesn''t know, and Ruan Mengyao is the same.


    She looked up at Miyagi with a tight frown. Her eyes were full of precaution and vigilance. Looking at Miyagi''s familiar face, she felt more puzzled in her heart, because she searched all her memories, and there was no figure in front of her.


    Because Ruan Mengyao had her own memories, she never thought about the possibility that she had lost her memory.


    Her selective amnesia, remember everyone, only forget Miyagi.


    Lin Si was shocked to see Ruan Mengyao treat Miyagi like this. She couldn''t help but stop her. She didn''t want Ruan Mengyao to recover her memory and regret it again.


    "Mengyao, you can''t say that Miyagi is..."


    Before Lin Si finished his words, he was stopped by the palace city beside him, "OK, Lin Si, you don''t have to say anything."


    Even at this time, Ruan Mengyao saw it because of Lin Si''s words.


    Lin Si could only swallow what he had not finished, and then Miyagi looked up at Ruan Mengyao without blinking.


    In his eyes, he seemed to have a burning feeling, which made Ruan Mengyao dare not look directly at him. His face was expressionless. Why, why did he have such a oppressive feeling.


    Miyagi''s heart is very painful. He still can''t believe it until now. Ruan Mengyao has forgotten herself and their life together.


    I remember everyone, but I forget myself.


    Miyagi''s heart is not only with pain, but also with unwillingness, but now it has been so, can only wait for Ruan Mengyao to think of it, now who said to her is not counted, if she did not think of it, then what''s the meaning.


    At most, it''s just a story I heard from others. How do you feel about it?


    If it''s not my own experience, empathy with these four words will always be just a joke.


    Even though it was hard to attach to his heart, he pretended to be expressionless on his face. Miyagi didn''t even dare to see Ruan Mengyao again. He didn''t want to see any defensive and alert expression on her face.


    "Do you really want to know where Mu Shen is now?"


    Miyagi turned around, and without looking at Ruan Mengyao, he just said that there were only two of them here except Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao answered without thinking, "yes, but what does it have to do with you? You are so nosy that you don''t know where you came from


    It''s really smart and doesn''t give anyone a chance to say yes. Miyagi laughs in his heart, and then turns to look at Lin Si with worried face. "Lin Si, take good care of Ruan Mengyao here. As for Muchen, I''ll investigate. You two don''t have to worry. Just wait for my news here."


    Ruan Mengyao had disbelief in her eyes. She didn''t believe that the man in front of her was so kind-hearted. Lin Si hesitated and finally agreed with a sigh.


    Mengyao, Mengyao, if you really recover your memory, will you regret what you did to Miyagi this time?


    Should be sure to regret it, it is really fate to make people, Mengyao, you forget who is not good, how to forget Miyagi?


    Lin Si was a little resentful because of their hard lives.


    Miyagi took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Ruan Mengyao, and said, "you must be good, I, I will bring back the news of Muchen to you."


    Maybe it''s because of Miyagi''s face and deep feeling that Ruan Mengyao''s sharp words can''t be said. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Then, Miyagi smiles, turns around and leaves. After Miyagi leaves, Lin Si looks at them and finally chases them out.


    But Ruan Mengyao stood there foolishly. She covered her chest with her hand. Why? Why did her chest ache when she saw that person leave? Even when she thought of Miyagi''s back, she couldn''t extricate herself from the pain. Did she really have anything to do with Miyagi?But why she didn''t know anything? Ruan Mengyao tilted her head with her hand. Did she really forget something? And it''s important.


    When Lin Si chased him out, Miyagi said solemnly, "how did you come out? Go in. "


    "Miyagi, don''t you really tell Mengyao what happened between you two?"


    Lin Si couldn''t help asking that she didn''t want to see them torture each other any more. It was clear that they both had a heart. Why did god treat them like this.


    "If not, what can be changed? The harm I bring to her is indelible. Maybe it''s good. "


    Miyagi endured the pain in his heart and pretended not to care. Lin Si looked at Miyagi and finally continued to comfort him. "Maybe after you tell Mengyao, she can remember what happened to you two before."


    Miyagi was silent for a long time, and finally gently shook his head, "no, you don''t want to tell her about this, take good care of her."


    With that, he turned around and left. Lin Si looked at Miyagi''s back foolishly, and finally sighed. After all the parties said that, what can he do.


    She thought about it and went back to the room. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went in, she saw Ruan Mengyao knocking her head. God damn, can you knock her head at will?


    Originally, Ruan Mengyao had a problem in her head. If she knocked like this again, she would not know what would happen.


    She quickly walked over and controlled Ruan Mengyao. She asked aloud, "what are you doing?"


    "What do I do? Lin Si, why do I feel so painful when I see Miyagi leave? Do I really have anything to do with Miyagi? "


    Ruan Mengyao looked dazed, and then suddenly raised her head and asked.


    Lin Si was stunned when he heard that. He thought Ruan Mengyao really didn''t feel any more, but now it seems that he didn''t.

 Chapter 114

    She didn''t know how to say it. Thinking about what Miyagi had just said, she could only choose silence.


    Her silence made Ruan Mengyao feel that she must have something to do with Miyagi. "I definitely have something to do with Miyagi. You were going to say it just now, but it was stopped by Miyagi."


    On hearing this, Lin Si quickly turned around and denied, "no, I just wanted to remind you that Mr. Miyagi has helped us a lot, so it''s wrong for you to talk to him like that."


    "Is that really what it means?"


    Ruan Mengyao asked with disbelief on her face. Lin Si nodded, but she felt guilty in her heart. Even Ruan Mengyao couldn''t see anything because she was so firm. She could only press this doubt to the bottom of her heart and was ready to wait until she had time to explore.


    At this time, Miyagi quickly went back to his office, and he sat on his chair with an ugly face.


    "Young master, you..."


    The assistant''s face was worried. After all, Miyagi looked tired and seemed to be overworked.


    Miyagi waved to his assistant, saying that he didn''t care. Ruan Mengyao just hit him too hard. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he had forgotten himself.


    "Where is mu Shen now?"


    Remembering that he had promised the woman to help her find another man, he laughed at himself in his heart, looked up at the worried assistant, and asked in a deep voice.


    Mr. Mu Shen?


    "I don''t know. I''ll investigate right away."


    He was stunned for a moment and said quickly.


    After all, it''s not something Miyagi asked them to investigate in advance. Even if they don''t know, it''s understandable.


    Miyagi nodded gently.


    Then it was a long time before Miyagi learned that Muchen was seriously poisoned, and now he was treated in the military hospital.


    "What''s the matter? How can Mu Shen be poisoned and critically ill? "


    Miyagi brush stood up, face with unbelievable asked.


    Seeing the appearance of Miyagi, his subordinates quickly said, "my subordinates are incompetent. I didn''t find out why Mr. Mo Chen was poisoned."


    "All right, go down."


    Miyagi waved to the man and asked him to go down. Naturally, he knew that it was not easy for his men to find out according to Mu Shen''s identity.


    It seems that I''m going to visit him in person. However, when Miyagi arrived at the military hospital, he found that he overestimated himself. Even his identity is not enough to visit Mu Shen.


    "Mr. Miyagi, the people above said that no one should visit Mr. mushen."


    The doctor in front of him was embarrassed and said that since it was said by the people above, Miyagi would not embarrass the doctor in front of him.


    He was silent for a moment and asked, "how is mu Shen''s condition?"


    "Mr. Mu Chen is still in the rescue. Even if you go now, it''s useless."


    Miyagi nodded immediately, and now it''s just like this. When he walked out of the military hospital, he thought about promising Ruan Mengyao. This time, if he didn''t tell her about Muchen, she would feel like a complete liar again.


    Miyagi gently shook his head in his heart, but this time the matter really can''t tell Ruan Mengyao. First, it''s confidential. Second, now Mu Shen''s body hasn''t stabilized. He doesn''t want Ruan Mengyao to worry about it, so Miyagi hid it and didn''t tell Ruan Mengyao.


    Here, the king of the imperial court is going to take Zhuxi back. At the end of the day, Zhuxi begged to see Ruan Mengyao.


    He went to Ruan Mengyao''s ward. As soon as he came in, Lin Si looked at him unguarded, "what are you doing? Do you want to do anything else? Do you come to see jokes? "


    Ruan Mengyao also looked at Zhuxi, but she didn''t believe that Zhuxi could do anything blatantly. She placated and said, "don''t be so nervous, Linsi."


    How can you not be nervous? Lin Si''s face was a little ugly, but he retreated to one side. Zhuxi was not surprised that Lin Si would be so defensive against him. He asked for all this.


    To tell you the truth, Ruan Mengyao didn''t blame Zhuxi. All this was just an accident, but Lin Si seemed to have been reluctant to give up and rejected Zhuxi.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m going to leave here soon. Sister Mengyao, I''m really sorry for you. If it wasn''t my fault..."


    Zhuxi opens her mouth to apologize. Ruan Mengyao shakes her head. "It''s just an accident. I don''t blame you. I never blame you. Zhuxi, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are friends."


    It seems that Zhuxi didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to say that. He answered with a smile. Sure enough, Ruan Mengyao is special, and her speech is so special.Looking at Zhuxi''s smile, Ruan Mengyao was a little embarrassed. She changed the topic and asked, "if you leave like this, can we meet again?"


    Ruan Mengyao voice with not give up, Zhuxi Leng for a while, smile on the face is also convergence up, respectively are undoubtedly the most painful thing.


    He looked at Ruan Mengyao, and finally relieved with a smile, "we two are destined to meet again. Well, it''s getting late. I''m leaving. Sister Mengyao, you can take good care of yourself here."


    When Zhuxi saw the king of Huangting state gesturing to him, she finally stood up. Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that the separation would be so fast. After all, he had not been here for a while. She suddenly stood up and said, "are you going to leave so soon?"


    Zhuxi nodded slightly. Ruan Mengyao was not willing to send him away. After Zhuxi left, Lin Si said with disdain, "it''s really the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. I don''t have a good heart."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t think so. She scolded Lin Si, "it''s not like this. It''s all misunderstandings. Anyway, everything has passed and Zhuxi has left."


    Lin Si shook his head helplessly. He felt that Ruan Mengyao was too simple to deceive.


    Later, the days were dull and boring. Ruan Mengyao was in the hospital to recover. The court didn''t visit her for a long time, and her health gradually recovered.


    On this sunny day, Ruan Mengyao was in a rare good mood to go out for a stroll. As a result, she didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out. As soon as she got to the door, she met Xia Xue with an ugly face.


    Xia Xue is to check their infertility, she had a glimmer of hope, but unfortunately the doctor told her, "Miss Xia Xue, your body, the probability of pregnancy is very small."


    Xia Xue can''t accept this news for a while. When she is upset, she looks up and sees Ruan Mengyao in high spirits. She is so angry. Why is she so happy when she is so miserable.


    The difference of mood between the two sides makes Xia Xue more and more angry. Ruan Mengyao looks up and sees the person she hates.

 Chapter 115

    Ruan Mengyao was stunned.


    Looking at Xia Xue standing in front of her, Ruan Mengyao felt helpless.


    She didn''t want to take care of Xia Xue at all. Then she turned around and tried to leave. Suddenly, a woman''s shrill voice came from behind: "Ruan Mengyao, wait a minute."


    Seeing that all the people behind her had already named their names, Ruan Mengyao had only one step. Then she looked back at Xia Xue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    If summer snow didn''t shout to stop her, she certainly didn''t return to leave, a moment also don''t want to continue to stay here.


    Xia Xue''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at Ruan Mengyao with inquiring eyes. Then she came to her and pretended to be concerned: "what''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    Ruan Mengyao just nodded and looked down at her clothes. She wanted to be a normal person and could see that she was ill.


    Seeing this, Xia Xue walks up to Ruan Mengyao a few steps in front of her. Her eyes show strong concern: "how can I live in a hospital? Is it serious? "


    "Nothing." Ruan Mengyao can only pull the corner of the mouth: "nothing serious."


    "If it''s OK, I''m afraid you''ll get some serious illness. It''s not good." Xia Xue continued to speak slowly.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart stagnated. She thought the conversation was over. She just looked at the expression on Xia Xue''s face. She didn''t mean it was over.


    "I think you are still very weak now. You should take a good rest." Summer snow pick eyebrows.


    Ruan Mengyao just nodded lightly, but she didn''t want to continue to talk. However, Xia Xue was full of anger. She finally ran into Ruan Mengyao in the hospital. Of course, she had to take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate her.


    "By the way, one thing suddenly occurred to me." Xia Xue suddenly opens her mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the woman in front of her and frowns. Then she sees her hands touching her stomach and frowns even more.


    "I have children in my stomach now." Xia Xue mouth with a smile, eyes have cunning flash: "just came to the hospital for examination, said that the child everything is normal."


    The words fall, summer snow face does not change color, but the heart came stinging feeling, ear is the doctor''s words, want to have a child is very difficult, this is her life''s heart disease. But in order to stimulate Ruan Mengyao in front of her, she is willing to cover up with lies.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are puzzled. Standing in the same place for a long time, she is wondering why Xia Xue wants to say such words to her. What does all this have to do with her?


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao with doubts on her face, Xia Xuedun added a fire, "do you know whose child this is? It''s Miyagi. "


    Miyagi? Ruan Mengyao vaguely felt that the name was just familiar, but she couldn''t remember it. In a moment, she looked at the person in front of her and nodded slightly.


    In this way, Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao, her face is still calm, and her palm is gradually clenched. She says, "I''ll get the certificate with Miyagi soon. He says that since I''m pregnant with her child, I''ll be given a place."


    At the end of the speech, she looked at Ruan Mengyao with pride, thinking that these words should stimulate her?


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned. After a while, she said, "is that right? Well, congratulations. "


    Xia Xue didn''t react for a moment. She always felt that she had heard something wrong. Why did she hear two words of congratulations from Ruan Mengyao at this time.


    As her pupils shrank, she couldn''t help looking at Ruan Mengyao, "you, what do you say?"


    "Congratulations. I wish you a happy new year." Ruan Mengyao''s heart is strange, a face meaningless mouth, see Xia Xue today''s topic is a little strange, she quickly ended the topic: "I remember I still have something."


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave again, when she didn''t want to continue the topic at all, her shoulder was entangled by a pair of slender hands. Suddenly, when she looked back, she burst into Xia Xue''s eyes with a trace of hatred.


    Her body can''t help shaking, the expression on Xia Xue''s face at this time is a little ferocious.


    Looking struggling for a moment, Ruan Mengyao slowly reaches out her hand, takes Xia Xue''s hand off her shoulder, and looks at her with mist and water: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Thinking about the conversation, Ruan Mengyao didn''t think of anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xia Xue hard voice: "how can you and I say such words!"


    Such words? Ruan Mengyao thought about it, but she didn''t think what Xia Xue said. She twisted her eyebrows and saw that Xia Xue was approaching her again. She unconsciously stepped back.


    "Don''t you think you''re too strange? I wish you happiness. That''s how you react? " Ruan Mengyao spoke out her doubts.


    "I think you did it on purpose." Xia Xue seems to be a little angry at this time.


    The reason why she told a lie was to stimulate Ruan Mengyao. She thought that if she heard such news, she would be heartbroken. However, Ruan Mengyao was more calm than she thought. Especially the blessing words she just said, Xia Xue only feels harsh.


    It''s better to speak ill of her than to say so!


    "What do I mean?" Ruan Mengyao doesn''t understand and looks at her. She doesn''t know why Xia Xue becomes so excited when she mentions the name of Miyagi."I think you are jealous! I''m jealous that I''m pregnant with Miyagi''s baby. " Xia Xue continued to be hysterical in front of me, "I can''t see that you are so scheming."


    Words fall, Ruan Mengyao can''t help but sneer a few, she and palace city have never happened between what, how can talk on jealousy?


    Xia Xue now looks like a shrew. The more confused Ruan Mengyao is, the more innocent she is.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ruan Mengyao''s tone is mixed with a trace of weakness. She really doesn''t want to waste words with Xia Xue here.


    But Xia Xue obviously didn''t give her the chance to come to her. Ruan Mengyao obviously smelled a breath of danger. Looking at the enlarged face in front of her, she only felt some pressure.


    "You''re a good pretender." Xia Xue mouth a hook, meaningfully looking at Ruan Mengyao, leisurely mouth, "you look like this is really suitable to be an actor."


    For a moment, Ruan Mengyao only felt cold all over her body. Because of Xia Xue''s words, the cold all over her body suddenly increased. She could not help shaking her body.


    Xia Xue is full of rage. Her eyes are tightly locked on Ruan Mengyao in front of her. She wants to see a flaw. For her reaction, Xia Xue is still unwilling.


    She has clearly issued a cruel words, did not expect Ruan Mengyao would show such calm, let her down.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her ferocious face. Anger seemed to come out of her eyes, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "It''s really strange!"


    The next second, Ruan Mengyao pushes away Xia Xue and goes in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 116

    After walking for a long time, she was relieved to find that Xia Xue didn''t catch up with her.


    Just now Xia Xue''s face still appeared in front of her eyes. At the thought of such a picture, she had no choice but to shake her head!


    She carefully recalled Xia Xue''s words and thought that she kept mentioning a person''s name, Miyagi, in her mind. She always felt a sense of familiarity. When she thought more, she quickly gave up such a thought.


    When she came to the bathroom, she turned on the tap, and there was only the clatter of running water in her ear.


    The face of Mu Shen flashed in front of her mind. At the thought that she couldn''t contact Mu Shen now, her whole body was full of powerlessness.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head and sprinkles cold water on her face. As expected, she feels refreshed.


    "Oh."


    A burst of light laughter came from her side, as if she had only heard it in the last second. Ruan Mengyao wiped the water on her face at random and narrowed her eyes slightly. She saw Xia Xue standing beside her.


    What the hell! Ruan Mengyao only thought of one word at the moment, and her soul was lingering.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Mengyao took out the paper towel in his pocket and wiped all the remaining water on his face.


    "Is this your domain?"


    This rhetorical question made Ruan Mengyao want to refute, but she couldn''t think of any reason, so she had to keep silent.


    Xia Xue appears to be calm and calm. She goes straight to Ruan Mengyao and turns on the tap on the other side. Her eyes glance at Ruan Mengyao in the mirror.


    "Look at you now. If you have no spirit, don''t try to pester Miyagi." Xia Xue takes the initiative to open up the topic again.


    After Xia Xue said that, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes fell on the mirror in front of her. She looked at herself carefully and found that because she was ill, she didn''t look well and her dark circles were clearly visible.


    Just thinking about it, she heard the name of Miyagi from Xia Xue again. She felt impatient and glared at her, "Miyagi belongs to you alone. No one wants to rob him."


    Xia Xue''s action of washing her hands stagnated. After a while, she turned off the tap. A sneer overflowed from the corner of her mouth. She only felt that the person in front of her told her a cold joke, saying that Miyagi was only his own? She never owned Miyagi!


    "Rob? Can you take it? " She did not say a word: "if you continue to pester Miyagi, I will not let you go, touch my bottom line, I can do anything."


    "Whatever you think." Ruan Mengyao turned her eyes helplessly.


    Xia Xue''s face suddenly tightens. She thinks Ruan Mengyao in front of her is just lying. She wants to scold her coldly. When she sees Ruan Mengyao passing by, she grabs her arm.


    Ruan Mengyao had no choice but to stop and shake the hand that Xia Xue wrapped around her arm. But she underestimated Xia Xue''s strength and had to look back at her with a frown: "let go."


    "Do you have to pretend to me?" Xia Xue can''t stand the innocent expression of the woman in front of her. It seems that she has never done anything to hurt her.


    Had it not been for Ruan Mengyao, she would have been with Miyagi. As soon as she thought that Miyagi could ignore their feelings over the years and fall in love with Ruan Mengyao, she was not reconciled, but also resentful.


    She wants to be with Miyagi at all costs, but she can''t get his heart. Even if she has a little bit of position, it''s far away.


    In a fit of anger, she didn''t control her emotions and gave Ruan Mengyao a slap.


    "Pa!"


    Clear applause resounded in her ears. Ruan Mengyao felt dizzy in her brain immediately. She touched her prickly cheek, and the corner of her mouth drew. This woman was really cruel.


    "You hit me?" Ruan Mengyao took a cold breath.


    Xia Xue looks at her with a good face. She is about to open her mouth. A burning feeling comes from her left cheek. She immediately covers her cheek and looks at Ruan Mengyao in front of her with an unbelievable face. She never thought Ruan Mengyao would do it?


    "Why?" Ruan Mengyao tried to control her emotions and pretended to be brave in front of her: "you are only allowed to set fire? I''m not allowed to light the light? "


    She has always attached great importance to her self-esteem. Xia Xue''s action is undoubtedly trampling her self-esteem on the ground.


    She met Xia Xue today. It''s very unfortunate.


    Xia Xue pulls the corners of her mouth, and her anger has burned to the extreme. Her eyes are covered with a layer of haze. Looking at the woman in front of her, she looks so weak, but still so stubborn.


    After brewing for a while, she suddenly had an idea in her heart. She was not willing to see that it was just like this.


    She reached out and pushed Ruan Mengyao forward.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect Xia Xue to make such a move for a moment. In addition to her weak body, she lost her center of gravity in an instant and could not help but step back. Although she tried her best to stand firmly, she didn''t fall to the ground, but her head hit the wall heavily.they hurt!


    The pain made her eyebrows almost completely wrinkled together, her head hummed, and there seemed to be countless stars spinning in front of her eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her head and felt suffocated.


    In addition to the pain, many fragmentary pictures flashed in front of her eyes.


    Xia Xue saw that the person in front of her showed a painful expression. She was very happy and said angrily: "Ruan Mengyao, I warn you, you don''t want to pester Miyagi any more. He can only be my own!"


    What she said was hysterical, which meant that she wanted to declare sovereignty.


    The pain from her head came to the extreme. Ruan Mengyao leaned against the wall and did not dare to move. She was afraid that if she moved a little, it would only become more chaotic.


    She only knew that Xia Xue stood in front of her and kept talking, but she couldn''t hear the content very clearly.


    Those intermittent pictures, like a movie, kept floating in front of her. She tried to see them clearly, but when she was about to touch them, the pictures suddenly broke in front of her and turned into bubbles.


    "You don''t want to keep pretending in front of me. No matter how you pretend, you can''t cheat me." Xia Xue doesn''t seem to be aware of Ruan Mengyao''s abnormality. She continues to say: "since you went abroad, you should think of the ending. Miyagi can''t be with you."


    Ruan Mengyao still has no time to care about other things. She shakes her head. A familiar figure still flashes in front of her. She seems to notice that the familiar figure is similar to the person who visited the ward today.


    She wanted to look closer, but memory wouldn''t give her the chance.

 Chapter 117

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Xue said a lot of angry words in one breath. Ruan Mengyao didn''t respond before meeting, like she didn''t listen to her words.


    She pushed Ruan Mengyao with her hand again: "don''t pretend you can''t hear." Seeing that Ruan Mengyao kept blinking her eyes, she thought she was guilty and said with a sneer: "what? Are you guilty? "


    Ruan Mengyao vigorously takes Xia Xue''s hand off her shoulder, almost exhausting all her strength. She clenches her teeth and says, "let go, I want to go back."


    Xia Xue thinks that she is just afraid, only then can she show such an expression. How can she know that her mind is upset now, and those pictures that are going to be put together suddenly collapse.


    Thinking like this, Xia Xue''s courage naturally increased a few minutes, looked around, almost no one appeared, she pulled Ruan Mengyao''s hair.


    A huge pull made Ruan Mengyao step back several steps. She subconsciously protected her hair. She felt that if she didn''t do something quickly, she would be pulled off by the people behind her.


    She wants to reach for Xia Xue''s hair, but Xia Xue reacts quickly and doesn''t give her the chance at all.


    Flustered, Ruan Mengyao looked down, suddenly had an idea, and stepped on Xia Xue''s feet.


    "Hiss..."


    Xia Xue''s expression is ferocious. She almost jumps up in pain, and her strength on her hand is naturally reduced. Ruan Mengyao takes this opportunity to pull her hair out of Xia Xue''s hands.


    There was only one thought in her mind now, that is, to go back to the ward as soon as possible. If it continued like this, the woman who was going to be crazy in front of her might not know what to do.


    "How dare you step on my feet?"


    Xia Xueman''s complaint came from behind. Ruan Mengyao had no time to take care of it. She hurried forward for fear that if she stopped a little, she would be caught by the people behind her.


    But the original struggle has consumed her too much strength, she trembled forward, legs like pouring lead, heavy.


    "How dare you go!"


    After Xia Xue''s words fall, Ruan Mengyao obviously feels a huge push behind her. For a moment, she is unprepared and falls to one side. Her arm makes a close contact with the ground, which makes her teeth tremble.


    This woman is so cruel!


    Heavily breathing heavily, want to struggle to get up, but was suppressed by summer snow.


    "Miyagi can only belong to me. I love Miyagi. I will never let others break into his world." Xia Xue''s tone is similar to low roar.


    Ruan Mengyao struggled to look at the person in front of her and found that her eyes were scarlet and she had completely lost her mind. She really wanted to tell the people in front of her that this kind of love was completely breathless.


    "I advise you to stay away from Miyagi in the future. Only I can be with Miyagi, and only I can match him."


    At the end of the speech, Ruan Mengyao saw that the person in front of her waved her fist. She could not resist.


    Seeing that the fist was getting closer to her and close to her face, she closed her eyes subconsciously and tied her brows together.


    But the fist didn''t fall on her face for a long time. She felt a little confused and slowly opened her eyes. Then she saw a feminine looking man standing beside Xia Xue and grasped Xia Xue''s arm.


    "It hurts!" Xia Xue''s face is painful, her legs can''t stop trembling, and she is in danger of falling down at any time.


    The man still held her arm tightly, his eyes like a layer of ice: "pain? I don''t think I can teach you a lesson. You don''t know what pain is


    "Let go, it''s killing me." Xia Xue''s face turned red, and her eyes were filled with thick fog.


    "Let go? Delusion Then, the man fiercely pushed the summer snow forward, a hook in the corner of his mouth: "let you taste this kind of taste."


    For a moment, Xia Xue''s face was full of panic. Xu didn''t expect that someone would come suddenly and stopped her action. When she saw that the man would come to her again, she could not help but shrink back.


    "Don''t come here." She kept mumbling, and the original domineering was no longer there.


    Xia Xue struggled for a while before she stood up and ran in another direction. For a moment, she disappeared.


    The man then let go of the hands he had been holding tightly, and quickly came to Ruan Mengyao, who was lying on the ground. His eyes were full of love, "Mengyao, how do you feel?"


    Ruan Mengyao raised her eyelids, looked at him carefully, and called his name "muhuan..." Although the voice is not big, muhuan can hear it clearly.


    Muhuan touched Ruan Mengyao''s cheek painfully. When he thought of Xia Xue''s poisonous hand, he was not angry.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Huan carefully asked, toward her left and right look, voice with a few silk trembling, full of heartache can not hide.


    Ruan Mengyao pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head weakly: "I''m ok." The words changed: "muhuan, how did you come here? Isn''t it abroad? "


    Muhuan didn''t rush to answer, but slowly lifted Ruan Mengyao up, the action was very gentle, afraid that a little effort would hurt her.After helping, Mu Huan explained: "I''m going back to China to deal with some things recently. I learned that you are in the hospital, so I came to see you."


    Mu Shen was poisoned. He got the news and rushed back to China. Now he is still lying in the hospital. He learned that it was because of Ruan Mengyao Mu Shen that something happened, so he came to see her. I didn''t expect that, so I bumped into such a scene. When I thought that if I came late, Xia Xue would make things worse. Thinking of such a scene, he was still scared.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and said, "thank you just now."


    "You and I are so polite?" Muhuan pretends to be angry. He doesn''t like Ruan Mengyao talking to him in such a polite tone.


    Ruan Mengyao had to smile. With the help of muhuan, she walked forward a few steps. There was a pain on her forehead. She reached for it.


    "Does it hurt? Do you want to see a doctor? " Mu Huan looks at the people beside her with a worried face, and has a panoramic view of her every little action.


    "I''m fine." Ruan Mengyao shook her head and slowly lowered her hand on her forehead. She said, "maybe it''s just the reaction of hitting the wall. It will be OK later."


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s insistence on this, Mu Huan couldn''t stick to it any more, so he had to continue to support her to the direction of the ward and said, "if you''re not comfortable, remember to tell me."


    "Well." Ruan Mengyao answered in a low voice and nodded slightly.


    At the same time, Xia Xue has been running to the direction outside the hospital. She doesn''t know that she has been running for a long time. She just feels that she is about to be out of breath, but she doesn''t dare to stop. She secretly looks at the back and finds that muhuan doesn''t catch up with her, so she is a little relieved.


    It took her a long time to slow down.


    At the thought of just muhuan''s appearance, her eyes became more and more chilly, her hands gradually clenched, her nails deeply embedded in the meat, and she did not feel any pain.


    She didn''t know why Ruan Mengyao was so lucky every time, and the hatred in her heart was a little more.

 Chapter 118

    Along the way, Mu Huan was appeasing Ruan Mengyao. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Mengyao, look at me. Don''t be afraid. The bad guys are gone." Ruan Mengyao''s tender tone made her feel better.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the people in front of her, and her face finally stabilized.


    Mu Huan asked after the ward, with Ruan Mengyao back to the ward. He didn''t ask much, and he could see that the memory was painful for her.


    "Mu Mohuan? Why are you here? " Ruan Mengyao cleverly went to the bed and asked the man beside the bed.


    "Of course, I''ll come back to deal with something. How did you get yourself into the ward? I''m not careful. I''m waiting for you to treat me to crayfish. " Mu Huan joked, took the fruit on the bed cabinet and began to peel the fruit.


    Ruan Mengyao spat out her tongue and said with embarrassment, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sure I''ll invite you to eat crayfish. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to eat a lot of delicious food. I''ve dug a lot of delicious food here."


    "Yes? Then I''m going to eat you. Are you eating all the time here? "


    "No, there''s Lin Si. I''m afraid I can''t get anything to eat?" Ruan Mengyao turned her lips.


    Mu Huan was very quick in cutting apples. Ruan Mengyao praised her: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are still very good at cutting apples. It''s a pity that I can''t learn all the time."


    After passing the apple, Mu Huan asked, "you didn''t tell me why you came to the ward. You didn''t know that I saw you just now. I suspected that I was blind. Is Ruan Mengyao really soft? Coming to the hospital? "


    "I''m really soft when you say that. Oh, no more. By the way, Muchen, why haven''t seen him for a long time, and can''t get in touch with him. "


    Ruan Mengyao chews two apples and digs off the topic. She doesn''t want to talk about her coming to the hospital. But I''ve seen Mu Huan. Why didn''t I see Mu Shen? Don''t these two get together a lot.


    "You finally remember him." Mu Huan sighed helplessly. He was also impolite. He picked up the apple and nibbled at it. Then he said, "I''m here to deal with his affairs."


    "Oh, deal with his affairs. I said how you suddenly returned home. I want to contact you, but I don''t have to. I can contact him, but I can''t. I thought you two were playing hide and seek Ruan Mengyao bit two more apples and fell back on the bed.


    Mu laughed and said, "Oh, it''s really hard for you. When do you think you can''t get in touch with him? Of course, it''s something. We are both busy now. "


    "He can''t get in touch because of military affairs?" Ruan Mengyao looked at the ceiling and scratched her head impatiently.


    "Fortunately, it''s not just because I''m stupid."


    Mu Huan''s words provoked Ruan Mengyao to get up, put down the apple, took a small tomato and threw it over, and then took another one and threw it over.


    Mu Huan is a rambling sitting posture. He catches two tomatoes in one hand and makes a cool pose at last. Ruan Mengyao wants to knock muhuan to death.


    "Well, well, not silly. I''ll leave you a contact information later, you can call. But maybe it''s only at home. " Muhuan pretended to be sorry and said. Ruan Mengyao nodded in disgust, and said madly with Mu Huan''s appearance: "I''m not happy to call you to come out to eat. My God, you are so annoying."


    Leng for two seconds, both of them burst out laughing.


    How long has the scene of smiling at each other never happened? After eating the apple, Mu Huan said to Ruan Mengyao, "let me tell you, this apple seed is poisonous. You can be careful."


    "Can I not know about it? Master mu Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Huan, shook her head and said.


    Mu Huan looked at Ruan Mengyao with disgust and said, "I don''t know who asked me why apple seeds are a little bitter before."


    Ruan Mengyao dry smile twice, sensibly said: "today thanks to you."


    "Well," Mu Huan said, "is that it? Don''t you think you should do something? "


    Now it''s Ruan Mengyao''s turn. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s confusion, Mu Huan sighed: "it''s noon now." He gave a hint.


    Ruan Mengyao knows that the hospital will deliver meals later. Now she has to ask for more. After calling, she asked, "how can you afford to eat in the hospital. I thought you were going to buy food outside, and let me have a taste of it by the way. "


    "You know, I now find that the food in the hospital is really delicious. What''s more, I don''t have to pay now. Of course, it''s delicious. Besides, anyway, I''m going to leave here in the afternoon. I''ll have lunch with you here. "


    What Mu Huan said is Tao, but in Ruan Mengyao''s opinion, it is four words: eat and drink.


    But muhuan said to accompany her, she was really moved, how long no one said to accompany her. Besides Lin Si, there are few people here who can communicate with her like this.


    "If you say that, I''ll think you''re leaving now." She was smiling.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll. I''ll fight you to death. " Can''t she expect him to order? Why can''t she cherish each other after such a long time?Two people get along very happily.


    "You''ll be killed by the nurse, I''ll tell you." Ruan Mengyao clenched her fist and loosened it.


    As they spoke, the nurse opened the door.


    After all the rice was put on the table, Mu Huan picked up the spoon and tasted the porridge impolitely. But the bitter frown.


    "It''s hard for you. There''s little water in this place every day. Can''t you smell the meat?" Mu Huan said with sympathy for Ruan Mengyao. This is really the so-called "lack of water and clear water".


    But Ruan Mengyao chuckled and said, "you are the only one who can say that there is little water in the soup."


    Porridge is good porridge, but the people who drink it are not good people.


    This porridge is good in color, fragrance and taste. He Laiqing has little water in his soup.


    "But the meat is really original. Although it''s all light, it''s delicious. If you stay two more days, you''ll find that it''s better and cheaper than nutritious meals. "


    But now Mu Huan where to listen to these, just waved his hand and said: "OK, OK, I know."


    After a meal, muhuan has no other feeling. The biggest feeling should be that this free meal is really a little bit of a loss.


    Although he was very distressed for Ruan Mengyao''s eating these things, he thought that it was the right time to raise his body, and he could not eat a pile of greasy and spicy food. I really love Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 119

    After eating, Mu Huan touched his stomach and felt that he didn''t eat anything at all.


    "Come on, come on, it''s no better than the fragrant garden and fragrant house outside. When I get out and contact you, we''ll have a good meal." Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Huan and wanted to laugh at him from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Huan looked at his watch, and a nonstandard "carp" got up. "What do you do when it''s so boring in here?" he asked


    Ruan Mengyao Leng Leng, said with a smile: "boring ah, I read books, find someone to talk with me."


    "And then they went out, and that kind of thing happened outside?"


    After hearing this, Ruan Mengyao didn''t answer for a moment. The air was silent for a moment. In fact, she also suddenly felt very bored. Because the previous life is too tired, gave her a blow, so now just want sweet, tell her, enjoy Qingfu.


    But it''s not that easy.


    Behind the back, but someone interferes, do not let people to annoy her. Before that, she had suffered a lot of abuse and treatment, so she was admitted to the hospital to enjoy her happiness?


    But even so, there is always someone who can find a gap to annoy her and disturb her.


    What kind of happiness is this.


    Ruan Mengyao sighed and said, "it was unintentional. I didn''t know that would happen


    Muhuan looked at Ruan Mengyao, did not want to say, also did not force, just said: "must be good, there is something to come to me, you hear me?"


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly some grievances: "I can''t find you?"


    "I''ll leave you a contact information. Where''s your mobile phone?" Mu Huan got up and rubbed his temple.


    "Use pen and paper."


    With a little apology, Ruan Mengyao took out a piece of paper and a pen in the bed cabinet. Mu Huan felt a little confused, but still forced down doubts. After all, this is a hospital. Some doctors really force patients not to move their mobile phones and other electronic products.


    He wrote these down quickly, and then said goodbye in a hurry. When he walked out of the door, he said, "if you have anything, please come to me. Don''t hold on."


    Ruan Mengyao answered and carefully collected the note.


    Suddenly the air fell silent again. After she called the nurse, she lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    She could do nothing but close her eyes and fall into the boundless darkness. It was a little cold in the dark, and she couldn''t get used to it.


    About touch is the nurse came in to pack things, soon, the ward fell into silence. Ruan Mengyao turned over, but felt uncomfortable.


    Maybe because the air conditioner was on, she squeezed the quilt tightly. She has a headache and doesn''t know what happened. It''s not her who is so delicate. She wants to open her eyes vaguely, but she can''t. It''s like the eyelids are stuck with glue.


    Maybe I''m tired.


    What happened not long ago is enough to make her beat. But she persisted for so long, persisted For such a long time.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to feel her toughness or to feel that she was tolerant.


    I''ve been tired for a long time, but now I realize that she is tired and needs rest.


    So, at this moment, she clearly has a lot of things not smooth, but also had to sleep because of nervous fatigue.


    She fell into a deep sleep.


    But this dream is not so sweet. The scenes of the past are like rewind, re reflected in my mind.


    What was her past Sad experience, bitter past. What happened in the past always tormented her endlessly, making her life worse than death. Finally, her consciousness asked her, "tired?"


    I''m tired.


    Why? In the past, the appearance of Miyagi was, to some extent, a fatal punishment for her.


    For example, when she was under house arrest, the boundless darkness. How many tears did she wipe? Who did you talk to?


    After house arrest, Miyagi''s tough attitude. She was forced to have children, but she could not escape from Miyagi.


    What did she dream of?! She dreamed that Miyagi put her under house arrest and forced her to have a baby for Miyagi The darkness of the past was suddenly turned out, which hurt Ruan Mengyao''s heart.


    Originally, standing in the third perspective, she is so embarrassed. Small, humble, unbearable, embarrassed Everything she did was just like a joke. It was tickling in Miyagi''s eyes.


    In the end, she saw Miyagi strangling her.


    Is that true? She didn''t know who to ask, so she watched, and Miyagi crushed her. She squatted down in pain, buried her face in her hand and sobbed.


    Miyagi is finally tired of her. Unfortunately, it is in this way, to strangle her. In her already exhausted, full of holes in the body, strangle her.


    Is there any pleasure?


    Is God pitying her? So tell her to see what kind of person this person is earlier?


    She suddenly felt more tired than ever before.Like a person tired? I''m tired. I''m so tired. All the bitterness of their own swallow, greedy for that moment of tenderness, but finally put their own compensation in. So tired, so tired that she didn''t want to open her eyes again.


    I''m too tired. It''s obvious that they are already very uncomfortable, and there are still some people to obstruct.


    So once a relationship that is not recognized, a relationship that is not at home, is started, even if it is blessed, it will not come to the end.


    She can''t see the end of the road. I can''t see the shining future.


    Yes, she wants to give up the relationship. She wants to let go.


    She looked up and saw the darkness. She walked around uncertainly, turned her head and found a black shadow behind her. She wanted to go over and have a look, but she found that no matter how much she chased the shadow, it could only touch her shadow.


    She didn''t feel it at first, but when the shadow was about to merge into one, she felt headache and pain.


    What does that mean? Is that to say that if she and Miyagi are like this, they will be doomed?


    No, she can''t understand that.


    Fierce, she leans back. Waiting for her to stabilize her body, she ran downstairs. Her feet without shoes were scratched by the glass, but she still didn''t say to relax. Or, she doesn''t feel the pain at all. Bloodstains along the path, reflecting the cold moonlight.


    She is Did you run to the square? Why is there no one, only the countless pigeons?


    When the pigeons saw the people coming, they all fluttered up.


    The square in the moonlight is brightly lit.

 Chapter 120

    She stepped back step by step. It was all so weird. It''s a nightmare, isn''t it true that she is like this, and she still can''t get rid of the fear of being dominated by Miyagi in her dream?


    She wants to let go.


    Ruan Mengyao was awakened by a gust of wind. When she suddenly realized that she could not retreat any more, she was pushed down because of her unstable center of gravity.


    Who''s that pusher? But why can you always see the days when Miyagi treats her?! Why should we see it all the time? Ah?


    What''s going on here? Why do you dream like this?


    But she didn''t struggle.


    The water is cool and comfortable. It has soaked Ruan Mengyao. But the water is a little too cold. But even so, she didn''t want to go back to the land again and sink like this Sink down


    If you can, just don''t wake up.


    She was afraid that when she woke up, there would be nothing left but doom.


    "Ruan Mengyao!"


    Suddenly, she heard someone call her.


    -


    as soon as the doctor came out, Lin Si rushed up and grasped the doctor''s collar.


    "How is she? What''s the matter with her? " Lin Si''s breath was unsteady. The doctor helped his glasses, and Lin Si said, "I asked you! Come on


    "The patient''s family should calm down first. We''ve done everything we need to do. The patient doesn''t have a strong sense of survival. In the next 24 hours, we have to let fate decide. "


    In frustration, Lin Si got rid of the doctor, endured his anger, and apologized.


    Leng Zhi stopped Lin Si.


    "Zhiyan, I I''m going to be pissed off. " Lin Si didn''t want to get angry and kept walking around.


    Why should an accident happen to Ruan Mengyao, the disaster star of Tiansha? What about Miyagi? Why doesn''t he have an accident? God protects Miyagi from his injury?


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s just a big joke.


    Miyagi? She only saw Miyagi sitting there indifferent.


    Finally, she could not help it, clenched her fist, bent down and asked him, "where''s your heart? Doesn''t it hurt?! People, finally lying in it. Are you happy? Ah? Are you happy? "


    Miyagi looked up at Lin Si with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I see. This TM is all Mengyao''s own passion, isn''t it? What are you talking about? Miyagi? Ah? What are you talking about? " Lin Si was so angry that he didn''t see Miyagi reply. Finally, she gave Miyagi a slap.


    "Mengyao is blind."


    Ruan Mengyao likes the man in front of her.


    Lin Si really wanted to sneer, but he wanted to kneel down and beg the man to let Ruan Mengyao go.


    Mengyao really can''t go on tossing.


    People who are physically and mentally exhausted really have no desire to survive.


    Ruan Mengyao has been meeting slag man all the time. She really loves Lin Si.


    Lin Si couldn''t cry. His heart was already desolate. Seeing this, Leng Zhiyan rushed forward and said, "calm down, Lin Si."


    Lin Si looked at Leng Zhiyan incredulously and laughed.


    He even told her to calm down?! How can you calm down?


    She said to Leng Zhiyan, "don''t you know how painful it is if the needle doesn''t stick to you?"


    "Can you calm me down if the people lying inside have nothing to do with you?"


    Is it true that even if Lin Si himself lies inside, Leng Zhiyan can also be indifferent and heartless. There are no waves outside to say that it''s OK, she''s ok?


    It''s not callous, but why does she feel so cool.


    Leng Zhiyan pressed Lin Si and said, "but people are already lying in it. What do you want to do? We can''t do anything but calm down. "


    After hearing this, Lin Si didn''t entangle with Leng Zhiyan any more. She broke away and acted like a drunk.


    "Miyagi, I ask you, have you ever loved Mengyao?" Her voice was sad at the moment.


    Leng Zhiyan saw that it was this topic and came forward to hold Lin Si.


    "Don''t touch me! I''ll listen to him Lin Si didn''t even look at Leng Zhiyan.


    Did Ruan Mengyao wait for a love from Miyagi?


    She didn''t know.


    She just felt that her heart seemed to be empty. Think Ruan Mengyao shouldn''t be like this?


    Is it the first one that everyone despises?


    Most of the first ones are in a mess.


    As long as others say that we are separated, or even if it''s just a sudden perfunctory attitude, it''s heartbreaking.


    Ruan Mengyao, if you fall down here, how about being a scum girl in your next life?


    Not emotional, not emotional, then she can choose to back it.


    However, this retreat is probably the abyss, and the tenderness is not as good as what I read.


    "Miyagi, you won''t tell me whether you love Mengyao or not?" Lin Si didn''t give up and kept asking.Miyagi raised his eyes and kept staring at her.


    "Do you know that Mengyao was badly hurt by you?"


    "This line is used to deal with scum men." Miyagi suddenly said in a cold voice, and Lin Si was stunned. She just looked at Miyagi.


    After a while, she nodded.


    "Yes, there are few girls in the world who are harmed by scum men."


    Lin Si lowered his head, and his previous mood had disappeared.


    What a normal thing it is. Why does she chase this kind of question all the time.


    Ruan Mengyao, I wish you would die immediately, drink Mengpo soup, forget Gongcheng, forget everything.


    I''ll give you a piece of pure land. Don''t suffer so much, OK?


    "Miyagi, are you really not going to say it?" Her voice was trembling, but there was only a light floating voice, and the previous explosive force had dissipated at the moment.


    If the sand is scattered, it will be scattered in a dozen.


    "Lin Si! Enough! Shall we wait for Mengyao to come out first? " Leng Zhiyan holds Lin Si and forces him to look at him.


    Lin Si''s eyes were red and swollen, and now he looked very embarrassed.


    After a long time, Lin Si didn''t know where he came from and roared at Leng Zhiyan: "go away! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! "


    She struggled to free herself.


    She couldn''t break away from the great disparity of strength.


    "Calm down! Look what you''ve become! "


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! Don''t be mean to me. Get out of here. Don''t force me to either go away or break up. "


    Lin Si said that he had no more strength to manage Leng''s delay.


    "You don''t know what we girls want," she said


    Leng Zhiyan was stunned. He clenched his fist and said, "if you have something, please come to me. Do you hear me


    Lin Si turned his back to him and didn''t even want to give him a look. He spat out a word from his mouth: "go away!"


    If he can''t solve the problem, it''s better to go first.


    She didn''t want to lose her unnecessary face in front of the cold.


    She didn''t want to see Miyagi''s face any more.


    "Mengyao, you are either good or It''s better to die. "


    She''s just thinking that now.

 Chapter 121

    In the emergency room, Ruan Mengyao was once in a nightmare. Subconsciously, she only heard the doctor''s indifferent voice coming from the front.


    "What''s the patient''s heart rate?"


    The nurse looked to the side of the heart monitor, "below 40."


    "Pacemaker."


    The doctor pressed the pacemaker on Ruan Mengyao''s chest again and again. Her body was bouncing up and falling down.


    After an emergency, the doctor came out of the emergency room and took off the mask on his face.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    Lin Si quickly stood up from the ground and grabbed the doctor''s hand. "I''m her sister."


    The doctor glanced at the hand he was holding and said in a deep voice, "the patient should have fallen from a height before, which led to a slight dislocation of the viscera, a poor health, and a lot of blood. What''s more, as I have said before, the patient''s sense of survival is not strong. We doctors have done everything we can, and the rest is up to the patient. "


    Looking at the people with different looks, the doctor continued, "later we will transfer the patient to the intensive care unit and spend the dangerous period tonight. It won''t be a big problem. If we don''t make it through, ah...


    listening to the doctor''s words, Lin Si loosens her grip on the doctor''s hand and falls to the ground. Her eyes are empty and the breath of despair gushes from her.


    And sitting on one side of Miyagi is straight staring at the door of the emergency room, dare not blink, afraid of Ruan Mengyao will blink in his eyes so soon disappear.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao was pushed out, and Miyagi was ready to move forward, but he was pushed away by Lin Si.


    Lin Si looked at Miyagi coldly, "now, you are not qualified. As for the future, wait until Yao Yao wakes up. "


    Finish saying, no longer see Leng in situ Miyagi, follow the cart together to the intensive care unit.


    Miyagi looked at the cart which was farther and farther away from him. He looked at the person lying on it. He fell heavily on the horizontal chair and covered his eyes with his hand. He didn''t move. There seemed to be tears between his fingers.


    That night, Ruan Mengyao was given several critical illness notices. Each time, it was a torment for Lin Si. Muchen has not appeared until now, and Yao Yao''s relatives are only himself and muhuan who don''t know where.


    And Ruan Mengyao is still immersed in her own dream, unable to break free.


    She dreamed of the scene that she and Miyagi were together seven years ago. They loved each other deeply and promised each other that they would be together forever.


    Ruan Mengyao felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    But suddenly, the picture turns.


    All the scenes of happiness disappeared in an instant. Instead, the old lady of the palace family forces her to leave. Miyagi takes Xia Xue''s waist and appears in front of her, telling herself that he doesn''t want her anymore.


    Ruan Mengyao begged, but the palace city still left without looking back.


    "Palace city..." She spoke and murmured.


    When she raised her head again, Gu Qixia''s arrogant face appeared in front of her eyes. She was catching up with several little gangsters.


    Ruan Mengyao wants to escape, but when she turns around, she sees that her mother was raped by several men in order to save herself.


    Next to him is Gu Mingyuan coldly reprimands himself, does not listen to his explanation to help Cheng Wenhui bully himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Every piece of pain that had been buried in Ruan Mengyao''s heart for so many years came out at this moment.


    Family, she has long lost her favorite mother, [not enough cruel heart, not enough to let Ruan Mengyao despair. It can be said why Ruan Mengyao chose to leave Miyagi seven years ago, and why Miyagi chose Xia Xue when she was kidnapped, Xia Xue''s provocation, and memories of being bullied by Gu''s family from childhood to adulthood. ]There is only a cold and heartless father around, as well as persecuting his stepmother and half sister everywhere.


    Love, himself and Miyagi, has long been doomed not to be together.


    Friendship, their own existence, has been adding trouble to Lin Si and Mu Chen


    Ruan Mengyao began to doubt why she wanted to exist in this world and why she wanted to live in such pain?


    Despair, like the flood of breaking the dike, spread in her heart, more and more self abandonment, more and more self exile.


    Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao heard someone asking herself, "are you really willing to die like this?"


    No, of course not. But the eyes seem to be glued to each other, how can''t open.


    Looking at the rising sun outside, Lin Si was overjoyed. Finally, the night of suffering passed like this. Yao Yao bravely persisted and defeated herself.


    He ran to the place where the doctor was on duty, called the doctor, and watched them enter. Lin Si clenched his fist, afraid to hear the news he didn''t want to hear.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out of the ward.


    Lin Si quickly went up and looked at him expectantly.


    The doctor also didn''t sell the key, said directly, "Miss Ruan''s various physical indicators have reached the average level, according to the principle, there will be no danger."After hearing the doctor''s words, Lin Si jumped up in the same place and looked at the doctor''s face in front of him, hoping to jump up and kiss him.


    After the joy, Lin Si calmed down and asked the doctor, "when will she wake up?"


    The doctor helped the eyes on his face. "It depends on the patient''s recovery."


    Although he heard that Ruan Mengyao couldn''t wake up immediately, he was very happy to know that she was out of danger.


    The doctor looked at her, laughed and walked away.


    Miyagi on the other side, after listening to the report from his subordinates, knew that Ruan Mengyao was not in danger, so he let go of his worries for a night. Finally, under the persuasion of liexun, he went home to have a rest and was ready to come back in the afternoon.


    That afternoon, just as Miyagi was driving to the hospital, the old lady from the old house called again. Miyagi got through without expression and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Gong''s familiar imperative voice came from the other end of her mobile phone.


    "Acheng, Xiaoxue accompanies me all day. This old woman is very boring. Come and take her out today when you are free."


    Miyagi wring good-looking brows, coldly refused, "grandma, I have a lot of things to do, if she is really bored, then go out to walk, I have no time."


    Listen to Miyagi say so, the old lady also frowned, patted next to Xia Xue''s hand, but did not continue to ask.


    "Then you should have time to go back to your old house to have dinner with grandma in the evening." Aware of the concession in the old lady''s words, Miyagi''s refusal was soon swallowed.


    Said the sound line to hang up the phone, by the way will turn off the phone.


    On the other side of the old house, Mrs. Gong took Xia Xue''s hand and put it on her knee.


    "Xiaoxue, I like you to be my granddaughter-in-law." Then the words changed, "but you are too entangled with Acheng. A man doesn''t mean that if you entangle him, he will love you more. You should know how to relax. That''s where Grandma reminds me. "


    Summer snow sank to sink Mou son, raise head is clever smile again, "light snow knew."


    Looking at Xia Xue''s appearance, the old lady was satisfied. She called aunt Rong, who was close to her, and helped her up the stairs.


    Looking at the old lady''s rickety back upstairs, Xia Xue''s eyes are clearly out. Although the old lady is ruthless, she can really help herself in Ruan Mengyao, but after all, she is old and sometimes soft hearted. It seems that she can only agree to the man''s request.


    Think of that man''s whole body dangerous breath, summer snow body involuntarily shakes to shake, seek skin with the tiger, don''t know whether will be torn by the tiger finally? But now I have no other way. In the past, my poor eyes flashed crazy, and my face was ferocious.


    After arriving at the hospital, Miyagi immediately went to the doctor''s office and inquired about Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition in detail, as well as the food precautions after waking up. Then he rushed to the intensive care unit.


    Lin Si looked at the palace city coming from afar, frowning fiercely, with anger in his eyes. "You''re not welcome here. If you know something, you can get away from me."


    Miyagi took a look at Lin Si and walked directly past her.


    Lin Si stayed in the same place for a moment, but she forgot that Miyagi was never easy to get along with.


    Turning around to continue the theory, suddenly the emergency bell in the ward suddenly rings.

 Chapter 122

    Lin Si was in a panic again. Looking at the doctors and nurses who ran in, he thought of Yao Yao''s current situation and leaned powerlessly against the wall. His tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Miyagi just stood by quietly, looking at the doctor in the ward who was anxious to investigate Ruan Mengyao''s condition. His hand hanging on his side unconsciously clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hand showed.


    After a while, the doctor came out of the ward and looked at the two nervous people, smiling and comforting.


    "This girl has a big life. It''s no big deal now. I''ll wake up soon, and now I can transfer to the general ward. "


    Lin Si stood up straight and said, "thank you, doctor." The doctor waved his hand and left.


    Miyagi is also relieved, clenched fist instant relaxed down.


    They followed Ruan Mengyao to the general ward and sat by waiting for Ruan Mengyao to wake up. Now Lin Si didn''t dare to take charge of the palace city, but this man''s sense of existence was too strong.


    Miyagi stood by the door and looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was lying on the bed without any anger. He clenched his fist and secretly decided that as long as she gave herself another chance, she would treat her well and never let her be threatened again.


    Ruan Mengyao on the bed seemed to be aware of Miyagi''s vision. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her index finger moved a little, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Lin Si grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s other hand and said happily, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, are you awake? How are you now? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao woke up, she heard a lot of questions from Lin Si. She gave a weak smile and held her hand back a little. "I''m ok, Si Si."


    Just now, she saw Miyagi clearly. Did she see it by herself?


    Long before Ruan Mengyao woke up, Miyagi went outside the ward.


    For a moment, looking at her pale face, I didn''t know how to face it. My body had already made a decision to avoid it.


    Lin Siwa cried, "Yao Yao, you scared my sister to death. Next time you do this again, I will not care about you."


    Looking at Lin Si like this, Ruan Mengyao can only comfort Lin Si first, knowing that she was really scared this time. Even she thought she would die like this, let alone her.


    Listening to the soft voice of the little woman comforting Lin Si, Miyagi closed her eyes. It seems that I dare not listen any more and turn around to leave quickly.


    Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao are chatting in the ward, totally unaware of Miyagi''s departure.


    It''s just Lin Si talking and Ruan Mengyao listening, nodding and shaking her head from time to time.


    Just as they are chatting happily, Mu Huan runs in from outside the ward and looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is weak.


    "You were fine when I left yesterday? How did it come to be like this now? "


    Although it was a sarcastic tone, the deep concern in the tone also made Ruan Mengyao feel warm at the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Mengyao also opened her mouth and said, "shouldn''t you be happy with me like this?" Although he was feeble, he got angry again.


    Mu Huan waved his hand, "that''s not good. I''m waiting for you to invite me to dinner."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, when I leave the hospital, let''s kill Sisi."


    The "gourd eaters" who watched the fire from the other side didn''t expect that the fire at the gate of the city had affected their "pond fish". But today Yao Yao was rarely happy. With a big hand from Lin Si, Mu Huan flashed aside.


    Lin Si glared at him. "Today, my sister is happy. When Yao Yao is ready, we will not be drunk. It''s my sister''s treat."


    Muhuan eyebrows a pick, and the bed of Ruan Mengyao looked at a smile, "that''s settled."


    Lin Si just reflected that he was set up by them and glared at them angrily, "well, well, Yao Yao, you turned your elbow out."


    Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "muhuan is not an outsider."


    Mu Huan listened to what she said, and her eyes narrowed into a crack. She looked at Lin Si with pride.


    Lin Si, listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, reminds himself that Ruan Mengyao is still a patient and he has to hold back.


    "Well! When you leave the hospital, I''ll see how my sister "serves" you


    Although Lin Si was so "fierce", Ruan Mengyao looked at the only two friends left in front of her and felt that God was still very fair to her.


    Ruan Mengyao took Lin Si''s hand and said, "my good Si Si, you and Mu Huan are my relatives."


    After listening to her saying this, Lin Si took a proud look at Mu Huan, "hum, you are not only Yao Yao''s family."


    Mu Huan funny look at her, good men and women fight. Watching Ruan Mengyao hit a hache, Mu Huan asked anxiously, "Yao Yao, are you tired? Let''s go out first. You can have a good rest. "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, just wake up is a little tired, after they went out to sleep.


    As soon as Mu Huan walked out of the ward, his eyes sank and he looked at Lin Si beside him. "I was in a hurry to go back yesterday. I didn''t have time to ask Yao what happened? What on earth did she go through and become like this? "After listening to muhuan''s question, Lin Si''s eyes also sank. "Yesterday, Muchen took her to a celebrity banquet and was brought back like this. I don''t know what happened to her and how she became like this. Up to now, I have not contacted Mu Shen. "


    Listen to what Lin Si says. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she knows that the imperial court has done Yao Yao such a harm. Thanks to the imperial court''s dogs who went back early, otherwise they would have to look good.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Mu Huan didn''t worry about it either, so he took Lin Si''s neck and said, "let''s go and buy something for Yao Yao. She must be very hungry as soon as she wakes up."


    Looking at Mu Huan''s temperament changing from gloomy to sunny, Lin Si narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at him, "you can''t hide anything from me, can you?"


    Mu Huan leisurely smile, "how can?" Then he went forward.


    Some things are too complicated for Lin Si to participate in these dark things.


    Lin Si ran up to him and stood in front of him, threatening him fiercely, "that''s good, or I won''t forgive you."


    Mu Huan just smiles, not taking her childish language seriously.


    Looking at Mu Huan, who was still in the same place, Lin Si picked his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t hurry up, I''ll be hungry for my Yao Yao. I''ll chop you, elder sister."


    Miyagi on the other side, after leaving the hospital, returned to the company. As soon as he sat down to deal with business, he called from the old house. It was still the difficult wife of the Miyagi family.


    "Hey, ah Cheng, grandma calls. There''s nothing else. It''s just to remind you to come and have dinner with grandma in the evening."


    Miyagi was so annoyed that his tone was a little cold, "I know, grandma, I''ll go back."


    By the way, the woman Xia Xue was solved. She brushed the sense of existence in front of her all day. She looked like a white lotus all day. It seemed that she had given her a warning yesterday, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    That night, Miyagi thought about the old lady and drove back to the old house.

 Chapter 123

    Looking at Miyagi coming in from the outside, Xia Xue quickly goes over to give him household shoes.


    Miyagi took a cold look at her and put on a pair of shoes from the cupboard.


    Xia Xue bit her lip in embarrassment. She felt that the servants around her looked at her eyes and felt even more embarrassed.


    Miyagi said hello to the old lady sitting on the sofa, and then said, "grandma, I''ll take Xia Xue out for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Old lady Gong smiles and nods. She used to think that Acheng didn''t care about Xiaoxue in this aspect, and she tried her best to make it up. Now it seems that he is enlightened, but she didn''t pay attention to the disgust in Miyagi''s tone.


    It is summer snow hears palace city to say so, the eyes twinkle, slowly followed palace city behind to go out.


    Old house garden.


    Looking at this time she was still pretending to be pathetic, Miyagi looked at her in disgust.


    "Xia Xue, I have told you long ago not to challenge my patience again and again, but you don''t seem to take my words seriously at all."


    Listen to the sound of Miyagi without a little emotion, Xia Xue''s body trembles.


    "No, I''ve listened to every word you said. I don''t take your words to heart." With tears in her eyes, Xia Xue shakes her head as she speaks.


    "Never forget the best." Miyagi turned around and no longer looked at her. "Besides, I don''t care how chaotic your private life is, but don''t make it home."


    Think of the kiss mark on Xia Xue last night, and there is a trace of nausea in Miyagi''s heart.


    Listen to what he said, Xia Xue is anxious, runs to Miyagi and grabs her hand, "ah Cheng, I can explain that the kiss mark yesterday is..."


    Miyagi waves Xia Xue''s hand, Xia Xue steps back and falls to the ground, "your trick can only cheat you."


    Xia Xue, sitting on the ground, looks at the palace city in front of her, with a ferocious expression on her face.


    Ruan Mengyao, why did you come back? Why do you want to rob Miyagi with me? The woman who robbed Miyagi with me, no matter who, should die.


    Xia Xue wiped the tears from her face, stood up wobbly, raised a smile, and walked to the house. In the twinkling of an eye, she was a standard lady and a lovely granddaughter-in-law in the old lady''s eyes.


    On the other side of the hospital, Mu Shen finally appeared in the hospital.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Shen who comes in from the door. Her face is unbelievable at first, and then surprise.


    "Mushen, I thought something happened to you." Looking at his pale face, Ruan Mengyao said anxiously.


    Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao smiling at her in the hospital bed and thinks that it''s a very right decision to come to her first.


    When I first came out of the military hospital, I was worried about her injury, so I didn''t even go back home, so I came directly to the hospital. Now seeing that Ruan Mengyao was so worried about herself, Mu Shen was very glad for her decision.


    "I''m fine. I just have a lot of things to deal with recently, so I don''t have time to see you." Mu Chen went forward to take the pillow and put it on her back to make Ruan Mengyao sit more comfortable.


    He knew that things would not be as light as he said, but Ruan Mengyao did not continue to ask.


    "Well, next time if you have anything, you have to answer the phone, otherwise it''s really worrying."


    Mu Chen nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "By the way, why did Zhuxi become the prince of the imperial court?" Looking at her curious eyes, Mu Shen looks cold, but because she is sitting in the backlight, Ruan Mengyao can''t see clearly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been investigating this matter recently, but I still don''t have a clue. The external information only says that it was retrieved from outside, but I don''t know how to retrieve it." Mu Shen tells a lie to Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t plan to ask in detail, but sighed, "I didn''t expect that I fell off the cliff and was saved by the prince of a country. I also called him brother and sister for a long time."


    But this time, Muchen didn''t answer. Ruan Mengyao said to herself, "he didn''t know if he could meet him when he went back this time. If he had known, he would have asked him for a contact information."


    He murmured for a while. He took the one mu Chen handed over and moistened his throat. Through the light, he saw that he was obviously tired. Ruan Mengyao frowned.


    "Go back and have a rest. I can be alone here."


    Mu Chen was really tired. He took the cup in her hand, put it on the cupboard and nodded.


    "Well, when you fall asleep, I''ll go back."


    Then he took the pillow, shook the bed flat, and put the pillow under Ruan Mengyao''s neck.


    A moment later, listening to the sound of her even breathing, she was haunted by ghosts. Maybe she hadn''t seen her for many days. Mu Shen approached her cautiously, and devoutly dropped her kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead. "Good night, my girl."


    With that, he closed the door and went out. Ruan Mengyao''s eyelashes trembled a little.


    Muchen came to the hospital early in the morning with breakfast in his hand.


    He knocked on the door and went in, "Yao Yao, I brought you breakfast." Mu Shen shook the incubator he was holding in his hand.Ruan Mengyao nodded inexplicably.


    Muchen took a bowl of porridge from the incubator and handed it to Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao took it, said thanks, and began to eat directly. Mu Shen vaguely felt that her mood today was a little strange, as if she was deliberately alienating herself.


    Mu Shen''s eyes unconsciously darkened. Looking at Ruan Mengyao carefully drinking porridge, he stepped forward and slightly explored.


    Sitting beside the bed, he reached for the empty bowl and said, "do you want more?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head.


    Mu Shen put the bowl aside, took out the paper towel and handed it to him. He came closer, but Ruan Mengyao avoided it.


    Skipping the tissue in his hand, he pulled out the tissue again and said faintly, "I''ll do it myself."


    I think that I pretended to sleep last night and wanted to let Mu Shen go back early, but I didn''t expect that he even kissed himself. I didn''t sleep well last night. When I saw him again today, I didn''t know what attitude to face him, so I had to avoid him carefully.


    Mu Chen released his hand, and he was really alienated from himself.


    I''ve been closer than this before. Although I''m not used to it every time, I haven''t avoided it.


    Mu Shen quietly took back his hand, and returned to the original distance, no longer close. This time, he obviously saw that Ruan Mengyao''s defense was much less.


    Miyagi, standing outside the ward, looks at Mu Shen in the ward. His eyes sink, and finally he pushes the door open and goes in.


    Mu Chen turns around and looks at Miyagi with a chill in his eyes. Miyagi is no less let, looking at the eyes of the screen City, as if to kill him.


    With the same height and slightly different temperament, they both faced each other and refused to let anyone. At this moment, even the temperature inside the house was a little lower.

 Chapter 124

    Ruan Mengyao is lying on the bed, looking at the two men fighting in front of her, especially at Miyagi. Her brain is always aching.


    My memory has been restored for a long time. Now I still remember the pictures I saw in my coma. As a spectator, I really lost self-esteem in loving Miyagi.


    Before, Ruan Mengyao never thought that she would fall in love with someone, humble to the dust.


    Now she was very tired and wanted to give up. Looking at the man she had loved, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was determined.


    Miyagi keenly felt the change of Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. He was nervous and could not take care of the confrontation with Mu Shen. He ran to the bedside and looked at her nervously.


    Aware of the tense sight of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was tightly twisted together, but looking at Miyagi''s eyes was still calm and terrible.


    "Miyagi, I''ve got my memory back." Ruan Mengyao spoke calmly.


    After that, Ruan Mengyao looked at him all the time. Her eyes widened slightly and her pupils contracted slightly.


    At this time, Miyagi had already lost the momentum of confrontation with Mu Chen, "that''s very good." Unconsciously licked the dry lips.


    Ruan Mengyao wants to be determined and confused. She has no fate with him. Although she is forced to be together, she has fulfilled her wish, but not others'' wish.


    "So what I mean by this sentence is to tell you clearly that it''s over between us. It''s completely impossible. As for the five million yuan, I will definitely give it back to you when I leave the hospital." This is the last respect she left for each other.


    Finish saying, no longer see Palace City instant become pale face, continue to say, "you go, I''m tired."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, no stronger than Miyagi, Mu Shen forced Miyagi out of the ward, Miyagi did not resist, dull let him pull out.


    Corridor.


    "Miyagi, I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t grasp it. Now Yao Yao has kicked you out. You deserve it. You can''t blame others."


    Miyagi''s face became whiter and his body was crumbling. Muchen no longer looked at him, but went directly into the room. Anyway, Yaoyao had made it clear that it was impossible for her and Miyagi.


    In the ward.


    Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao who had obviously cried and sighed.


    "Yao Yao, since you are so sad, why should you say such heartless words?"


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes and looked at Mu Shen in front of her. Her eyes were obviously distressed and she laughed silently.


    "Yes, why?" Thinking about what Xia Xue said when she lost her memory, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, even her face was slightly distorted because of the pain.


    Because love him, so even if dignity is put on the ground for him to step on, it doesn''t matter.


    Because I love him, even if it is used as a surrogate pregnancy tool, I will bear it silently.


    However, since knowing that Xia Xue is pregnant, it has become the last straw to overwhelm her.


    Because she had no father when she was a child, Ruan Mengyao clearly knew that children born in single parent families had to experience much more than other children.


    With Xia Xue''s family situation, although she won''t experience what she has experienced, Ruan Mengyao can''t continue to be with Miyagi as nothing happened when she knows that Xia Xue is pregnant. She can''t get through that in her heart.


    Looking at Mu Shen, who was still standing by the bed, Ruan Mengyao said weakly, "go back, too. I want to be alone."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s weak but firm look, Mu Shen didn''t say anything. He said you had a good rest and left. But he called Lin Si outside the ward and asked her to come to accompany her. In her present state, he didn''t trust to let her stay in the hospital alone.


    Lin Si, who received a call from Mu Chen, was still in a state of confusion. The day before yesterday, he stayed with Ruan Mengyao for a day and a night. After buying her dinner with Mu Huan yesterday, he was persuaded to go back to bed. Mu Huan also had important things to do. Ruan Mengyao was left alone in the hospital. Lin Si thought that the hospital had nurses to take care of her. It didn''t matter if she went back to have a rest.


    After hearing Mu Shen say that Ruan Mengyao had an accident again, her only sleepiness was scared away. She washed quickly and went out to the hospital.


    Lin Si stood at the door of the ward for a long time. Looking from her distance, he saw Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed with her back to her, lifeless.


    I went in and took a picture of Ruan Mengyao, and it was not surprising to see that her eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    Lin Si sighed. It was the second time he had seen Yao Yao so sad since he knew her. The last time he had to break up with Miyagi, this time it was probably related to Miyagi.


    "Did Miyagi bully you again? Tell my sister, "she said


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "No, it''s over with him."


    Lin Si was stunned. Looking at her sad and desperate appearance, he carefully asked, "did he bring it up?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "It''s me."


    Lin Si put Ruan Mengyao in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, if you break up, don''t be sad because of him. Ruan Mengyao I know has always been positive, cheerful and dark. Now she''s crying like a cat. If Mu Huan sees it, she''ll laugh at you. ""Just let me cry for a while. Tomorrow, I''ll start my own life." Break up, have they ever been together?


    Listening to her weak voice, Lin Si was very distressed and hugged her tightly. "Well, you can only cry this time. Today, my sister''s shoulder is yours."


    Ruan Mengyao held Lin Si in her arms, and her tears came down again.


    On the other side of the palace city, after Mu Chen finished his sentence, he left directly and locked himself in the room of the seaside villa. Only here can he feel that Ruan Mengyao was really with him.


    He was already full of wine bottles, and the strong smell of wine overflowed from him. Miyagi was staring at a place in the air, slowly stretching out his hand and smiling.


    "Yao Yao, I knew you lied to me. You see, you came back to me again." After his hand was about to touch Ruan Mengyao''s face, Ruan Mengyao disappeared.


    Miyagi frantically searched the room for many times, and finally lay in bed, muttering in a low voice, "you really don''t want me."


    Then he fell asleep, and in his dream, he was repeating what Ruan Mengyao said in the hospital today. In a circle, a line of tears flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Out of this room, he is the God of Haicheng. In this room, he is just a fragile man who has lost his beloved woman, and that woman has lost her before she owns it.


    And such a result, thanks to their own.

 Chapter 125

    Sunlight through the mist, sprinkled on Miyagi''s face, can clearly see Qingjun''s face tightly wrinkled eyebrows, face is full of color of pain.


    He opened his eyes in a trance, looked at the empty pillow beside him, and sneered. What do you expect?


    Miyagi hammered his pillow angrily, stood up wobbly and walked toward the bathroom.


    Miyagi came out of the bathroom, took out his clothes from the closet, put them on, went downstairs and drove directly to the hospital despite the cries of the servants.


    Along the way, Miyagi thought about Ruan Mengyao''s blushing face when she was shy, her unconscious lips when she was angry with herself, and her charming voice lying under her body when she was emotional. There was a touch of fanaticism in her heart. Yao Yao, I won''t let you leave me, I won''t let you and Mu Shen be together.


    After speeding up to the extreme, Mr. Gong ran through the red light several times and went away. The traffic police on the roadside looked at his arrogant license plate number and tacitly agreed that he didn''t see anything.


    "Si Si, go back. I''m much better now." Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si''s face and urges her to go back to rest.


    "Ah, I''m fine. Now I just want to be with you." Looking at Lin Si''s face, Ruan Mengyao had to give up and nodded.


    "By the way, do you know what Mu Shen is up to recently? All day long, the dragon can see its head but not its tail. " Miss Lin subconsciously ignored that Mu Shen called her yesterday.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and thought of something with a slight fluctuation. But Lin Si, who was peeling the apple, didn''t find it. When she raised her head, Ruan Mengyao returned to her former appearance.


    Lin Si handed the apple to Ruan Mengyao and said with a smile, "however, Mu Chen is really a good candidate for a boyfriend. If you can, you can put him in your pocket."


    Ruan Mengyao reached for Lin Si''s forehead. "What are you talking about? I haven''t asked you what happened to Leng Zhiyan


    Lin Si replied indifferently, "that''s all. It''s been a long time. I''m talking about Mu Shen with you now. Don''t give me a different topic."


    Ruan Mengyao put her arms around Lin Si''s neck and put her head on her shoulder. "My good Si Si, I don''t want to talk about feelings now. It''s enough to have you. Well, by the way, a mu Huan."


    Lin Si patted his head on his shoulder, "well, you have a conscience. But recently, muhuan is also very busy. I haven''t caught anyone several times. "


    Ruan Mengyao retreated from her arms. "Last time I heard that he came back to China to solve something important. It would be much better after he was busy for a while. When he is finished, I should be able to leave the hospital. Then we will kill him again."


    Lin Si nodded with a smile.


    Mu Huan, who is still working, sneezes, rubs his nose and continues to work. He seriously asks his subordinates about the details of Mu Chen''s poisoning. He still doesn''t know that he has been sold by two unscrupulous women, but even if he knows, he will be willing.


    Miyagi outside the ward listened to the laughter coming from the ward, holding the doorknob for a moment, afraid that he would destroy the atmosphere inside. But thinking about what Ruan Mengyao said yesterday, Miyagi unscrewed the doorknob.


    Lin Si in the room turned his head and looked at Miyagi coming in. He immediately resisted, and his eyes full of anger glared at Miyagi, "you go away, you are not welcome here."


    Miyagi gave Lin Si a cold look and walked directly by, turning a deaf ear to her words. Ruan Mengyao was also stunned when she looked at the palace city. She thought that she had said something so serious yesterday. With his self-esteem, she would not come to find herself again, but she didn''t expect him to come again.


    After the shock, Ruan Mengyao''s face returned to coldness, looking at the palace city that came by and did not speak.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes changed several times, and finally returned to coldness. She thought that she didn''t want to see herself, and her heart was painful, but she didn''t show it on her face, but the coldness of her eyes was getting heavier and heavier.


    Instead, Lin Si looked back from the palace city and said to Ruan Mengyao, "Yao Yao, you...


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and looked at the palace city again. He was worried that the palace city would hurt Lin Si and that she would see his unbearable side, so that she could go out first.


    "Sisi, I want to drink Tongji''s brown rice and job''s tears porridge. Help me buy one." Looking at Lin Si''s uneasy look, Ruan Mengyao insisted on shaking her head.


    Seeing her insistence, Lin Si had to go out first.


    After Lin Si went out, Ruan Mengyao looked at the palace city standing in front of her and said coldly, "I thought I made it very clear with Mr. Gong yesterday. Is there anything else that Mr. Gong is not satisfied with? You can just bring it up. I''ll try to be satisfied. "


    Miyagi sees her look alienated and looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is calling her Mr. Gong. She can hardly control her actions. Remembering the way she was lying on the hospital bed, Miyagi bears it.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that he did not speak, and she did not speak any more. There was a suffocating silence in the ward.


    Suddenly, Miyagi can''t stand Ruan Mengyao''s estrangement from her. Thinking of her weak calling her name before, Miyagi steps forward and holds Ruan Mengyao in her arms, bullies her and kisses her lips.Ruan Mengyao was stunned, but then struggled. Seeing that she couldn''t get away with it, she bit hard and blood spilled from their lips. However, Miyagi still didn''t let go of her, instead, she was kissing more madly.


    Looking at the palace like this, Ruan Mengyao stopped struggling and quietly let the palace kiss.


    See the person in the arms no longer struggle, Miyagi also slowly and gently began to kiss her, like a fragile treasure.


    A moment later, seeing that Ruan Mengyao was still staring at him soberly, Miyagi stood up slowly with a cold look in his eyes. It seemed that there was an injury in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Ruan Mengyao thought that he was dazzled.


    "Is Mr. Gong satisfied now? If you are satisfied, don''t come to me again. My small temple can''t accommodate you, the Great Buddha. "


    See just by oneself ruthlessly bullied of lips again say let oneself angry words, palace city miserably smile.


    Eyes with hope, "have you ever liked me?"


    "No Ruan Mengyao''s answer was quick and firm. But how can I like it? I always love it. But now it''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at this kind of palace city. Her original hard heart is slightly shaken, but thinking that Xia Xue is pregnant with his child, her just shaken heart is firm again.


    Miyagi''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t know what heartache was. Took a deep look at Ruan Mengyao, "OK, I know."


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 126

    Time passed day by day. Since that day, Miyagi has never appeared in front of her. Even muhuan and Muchen are invisible all day. Although only Lin Si accompanies her all day, she has a good time every day.


    Today is Ruan Mengyao''s discharge day. Lin Si came to pick her up early in the morning.


    "Yao Yao, where are you going to live after you leave the hospital? Why don''t you come to my house? " Lin Si asked with concern while packing.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "I don''t know yet, but Gu''s family can''t go back. I''d better find some places to live."


    "I have a house on Chaonan road. Move in."


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to bother Lin Si any more. Recently, she was hospitalized by herself. In order to take care of herself, Lin Si has worked very hard. Even if she is a very good friend, Ruan Mengyao is still a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her insistence, Lin Si said nothing more, but told her to take good care of herself.


    After packing, Ruan Mengyao insisted on not seeing Lin Si off and left the hospital alone.


    After seeing Lin Si off, Ruan Mengyao looks at the white clouds in the sky and thinks that the sea city is so big that she has no place to go. She looks like it and laughs at herself.


    Ruan Mengyao took out his few thousand yuan from the bank and went back to his home first.


    Just at this time, Gu Mingyuan, Wenhui and Gu Qixia are at home. Ignoring their eyes, Ruan Mengyao goes directly to her room, packs a few pieces of luggage and is ready to leave. She doesn''t want to see the ugly face of the family any more.


    Cheng Wenhui looked at Ruan Mengyao who came down from the upstairs and said, "Oh? I know I''m not the one who cares for my family, so I''m packing and ready to go away? "


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned by Cheng Wenhui''s words. When she was in hospital, she was in a coma. She didn''t know that so many things had happened, and she didn''t know that she was not Gu Mingyuan''s own daughter.


    Gu Qixia fell into the well and said, "yes, I thought it was an illegitimate daughter, but I didn''t expect it was not even an illegitimate daughter. I don''t know who she was born with."


    Listen to Gu Qixia say his mother, Ruan Mengyao eyes slightly Lin, drop the box, went forward to slap her, Gu Qixia was hit and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qixia was stunned at first, and then cried, crying to kill Ruan Mengyao.


    At this time, Gu Mingyuan, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and looked at Gu Qixia, who was still splashing. He gave a cold drink, "enough, look at your uncivilized appearance."


    Gu Qixia is scared to silence on the spot. He sits on the ground and doesn''t speak. Cheng Wenhui is also scared.


    Looking at their honesty, this just looked at Ruan Mengyao, looking at her young and beautiful appearance, eyes have a moment of trance, then coldly looking at her.


    "Ruan Mengyao, I asked myself that since you came to take care of your family, I have never treated you badly. Now I find out that you are not my own daughter, and I don''t care about the care of your family for these years. Now you are ready to leave. It''s a good time to have a fight with your father and daughter. In this way, you don''t have to tear your face and do it yourself."


    Ruan Mengyao was still wondering about what Cheng Wenhui said. Now Gu Mingyuan said the same thing. Her ruddy face turned pale in an instant.


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance and has some impatience, but he thinks that she is his beloved woman and betrays the iron evidence left by him. He can''t bear to see her again.


    With these words, Gu Mingyuan gets up and goes upstairs. Gu Qixia complacently throws Ruan Mengyao''s luggage out of Gu''s house. Cheng Wenhui mends the knife coldly.


    "Ah, the money that Gu''s family has invested in you over the years is regarded as charity, so you don''t have to pay it back."


    Ruan Mengyao is still immersed in the fact that she is not Gu Mingyuan''s own daughter. She doesn''t hear what she is saying. No wonder when I was in hospital, I didn''t look at myself. It turned out to be like this.


    Ruan Mengyao walks aimlessly with her box. She doesn''t even know when a light rain is falling in the sky. The rain is flowing down her hair. Looking at the pedestrians around her, she finds her way. What about herself? What''s your direction?


    Although Gongcheng didn''t appear in front of Ruan Mengyao these days, she had already asked someone to help her keep an eye on her. Now Ruan Mengyao''s situation has been passed back to Gongcheng.


    Miyagi just told him not to act rashly, the man had to follow carefully.


    Before she knew it, Ruan Mengyao came to the entrance of a small alley. When she wanted to leave, she was surrounded by several drunkards.


    "Look at this little beauty, is there no place to go? Come on, let me take you home The air of wine came out of the man''s mouth, and Ruan Mengyao turned away.


    Next to a few other people are also obscene smile, have said, "yes, to take you home, good pain you."


    Ruan Mengyao throws the box at one of them and runs away from the alley as soon as he is hit. The people behind him are cursing and catching up. The people sent by Miyagi stop three of them, but two of them chase Ruan Mengyao.The man quickly reported the matter here to Miyagi. Miyagi, who received the phone call, suddenly stood up from his seat. Xia Xue, who was sitting opposite, was so scared that her heart beat. Even the old lady looked at him worried.


    Listening to the hand at the other end of the mobile phone, the whole living room has become an ice cellar. At this time, Miyagi''s face is fierce, and his whole body''s temperament is abnormal.


    He said, "look at her. If she has an accident, I''ll kill you."


    On the other side of his hands wiped the cold sweat on his face, and he followed Ruan Mengyao in the direction of leaving.


    On this side, Xia Xue keenly feels that she is a girl, and there is a flash in her eyes. Besides Ruan Mengyao, who else has such great ability to cause the emotional fluctuation in Miyagi?


    "Grandma, I have something urgent to do. I''ll go first." He left without waiting for the old lady.


    Old lady Gong looked at his back and thought deeply. She patted Xia Xue on the shoulder beside him. Xia Xue could have guessed it. How could a fine old lady Gong not have guessed it? Xia Xue pretended to be strong and gave the old lady a smile.


    But I didn''t know that I would comfort her in the past, but I didn''t say anything again this time. After patting her on the shoulder, I went straight back to my room.


    Looking at old lady Gong, hate flashed in Xia Xue''s eyes.


    In the room, aunt Rong asked the old lady, "will Miss Xia figure it out?" The old lady did not laugh.


    And Ruan Mengyao there, looking at a few men closer and closer to himself, more and more despair.


    If only Miyagi was there, then he shook his head again. Now he hates me so much, how could he come? What are you thinking.


    Looking back at a wall in front of her, Ruan Mengyao stopped. She was in a panic and ran to the alley.


    Looking at the people closer and closer to her, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to struggle any more. She smashed her head against the wall and murmured, "Miyagi, I don''t want to meet you in the next life."

 Chapter 127

    Two men watch Ruan Mengyao have signs of death, the original seven drunk sober three points, one of the men quickly pull Ruan Mengyao, Ruan Mengyao an unstable fall to the ground.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao lying on the ground, the two men are laughing.


    A man holds Ruan Mengyao''s hand, another man holds Ruan Mengyao''s foot and says with a gloomy smile, "beauty, what are you running for? We haven''t caught it yet. "


    Ruan Mengyao was held down by them and could not move. She could only beg them to spare herself.


    "You let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    The man touched Ruan Mengyao''s face, "are we chasing you for your money? Beauty, are you too naive or our brothers'' attitude is not obvious? "


    Another man immediately came forward and put his lips to Ruan Mengyao''s neck with a smile. Ruan Mengyao closed her eyes in despair.


    Because she closed her eyes and couldn''t shed tears. She wanted to cry for help and her voice was hoarse.


    Suddenly, the two bodies on her body were kicked away. Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes and saw Miyagi with tears in her eyes. Then she finally felt relieved and fainted.


    In the final analysis, the most secure person is not Lin Si, a good friend, nor Mu Huan, nor Mu Shen, but the man who wants to give up but can''t give up.


    Miyagi can''t imagine how Ruan Mengyao will be treated if she doesn''t arrive in time.


    Miyagi takes off his clothes, carefully covers Ruan Mengyao''s body, turns around and looks at the two culprits. His anger surges, kicks the man lying at his feet to the wall, grabs his collar, and greets him in the face with one punch after another.


    But Miyagi''s face didn''t get any better. Looking at the two people on the ground like mud, he said in a deep voice, "take them to the basement of Miyagi''s house and greet them well."


    This is the second time that the young master has used the darkroom. Unexpectedly, it is for the same woman. It seems that in the future, he has to recognize the status of this woman again and say hello to his brothers. Don''t offend her.


    Promised a is, bodyguard took two men on the ground to leave.


    There are only two of them left. Miyagi just looks at Ruan Mengyao attentively. His face is calm and angry. He gently picks her up and walks out of the alley.


    Looking at lie Xun waiting in the car, Miyagi said coldly, "ask Dr. Li to go to the seaside villa and give me the key. Don''t follow me."


    Letian was a little confused, but he gave the key to Miyagi directly, swept the woman in his arms, and his eyes flashed a little clear. Of course, as a subordinate, he could tell what to say and what not to say.


    After driving the door open, Miyagi will Ruan Mengyao carefully put in, cover clothes, this just get on the car toward the seaside villa dust.


    When he arrived at the villa, he didn''t want to be seen on Ruan Mengyao''s body. Miyagi washed and wiped Ruan Mengyao himself. After all, he called the doctor who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Looking at the doctor''s frown, Miyagi''s frown is getting tighter and tighter.


    A moment later, Dr. Li put away the equipment and was preparing to speak.


    "Go out and talk." Then he went out first.


    Outside the room, Miyagi listened to the results of Doctor Li''s examination with a frown.


    "Miss Ruan''s whole body is only seriously bruised. It''s just that she may not be able to get through this kind of thing." Looking at the traces on Ruan Mengyao''s body, he knew what had happened long ago.


    Listen to what he said, Miyagi''s eyes narrowed dangerously and shot straight at the opposite Doctor Li.


    Li was staring at a panic, quickly explained, "this matter I will keep secret."


    Miyagi''s face at this time just became a little better looking, nodded, "where''s the medicine for treating trauma?"


    "It''s on the table in the room." Miyagi nodded and went straight in.


    Recalling Miyagi''s face, Dr. Li trembled and went downstairs to leave the villa.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed with a pale face. It seems that every time she meets her, she is scarred. She pulls her hand and sticks it on her cheek.


    After giving her the medicine, Miyagi sat quietly by the bed, just looking at her without any desire, just loving her.


    "Get away from me, get away from me." Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao broke away from the hand held by Miyagi and stepped back unconsciously.


    Regardless of Ruan Mengyao''s struggle, Miyagi pulled her to her arms and patted her on the back. "I''m not afraid, Yaoyao. I''m here, good."


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Mengyao suddenly struggled, and her strength was stronger than before. "You don''t touch me, you go away, I told you to go away!"


    Miyagi was busy trying to calm her down, but for a moment, she broke away.


    Ruan Mengyao broke away from the palace city and shrank in a corner of the room, holding her knees in both hands. Her eyes were not focused on the front. At this moment, Ruan Mengyao calmed down, just like a puppet without strings.Miyagi stood by the bed, far to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I won''t go."


    Watching Ruan Mengyao squat motionless in the corner, Miyagi tries to get close and take her to the bed, but as soon as he gets close, Ruan Mengyao gets emotional.


    Unable to, Miyagi had to stand far away to look at her and spend the night without words.

 Chapter 128

    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is still in the corner of the wall. It hurts to see her, but thinking about her resistance last night, Miyagi just stands in the same place and doesn''t dare to get close to her.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao stood up stiffly, and without looking at the palace city in front of her, she walked to the bathroom step by step.


    "Yao Yao." Miyagi reaches for Ruan Mengyao''s hand, but she avoids it.


    "Don''t touch me!" Miyagi''s fingers in the air were slightly bent. It seemed that he wanted to catch something, but he slowly dropped down.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao resisted him, Miyagi went downstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao is lying in the bathtub of the bathroom, looking at her white body,


    it''s very clean, but why does she feel so dirty?


    Numb to take hands again and again to wipe his body, know a little blood exudation, Ruan Mengyao just stopped. Zheng Zheng''s looking at the red fingerprints on the body, tears first drop by drop fell down, slowly crying out of control.


    After her skin wrinkled in the bathroom, Ruan Mengyao got up and left the bathroom.


    When you go downstairs, you automatically ignore Miyagi sitting on the sofa and walk straight to the door.


    Looking at the thin Qianying''s indifference to him, Miyagi felt both heartache and anger after being ignored.


    "Why, yesterday saved you, today is the way to repay me?" Ruan Mengyao took a step, stopped, turned to look at Miyagi and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Miyagi straightened up slowly and walked towards Ruan Mengyao. Close to her ear, "huh? How are you going to repay me? "


    Ruan Mengyao slapped Miyagi reflexively and squatted on the ground, shaking violently.


    Miyagi touched the beaten cheek and gave a cruel smile. Regardless of Ruan Mengyao''s objection, Miyagi picked her up and crushed her on the sofa. I went straight on.


    Ruan Mengyao frantically struggles to avoid his kiss, but her whole body is tightly locked by Miyagi.


    Until Miyagi reached out to untie her shirt, Ruan Mengyao screamed, rolled over to the sofa, and hit her back on the coffee table. Miyagi was stunned and reached for her.


    Ruan Mengyao waved his outstretched hand and screamed to keep him away. She took the pillow in one hand and smashed it madly to Miyagi, holding the clothes in the other hand to protect herself.


    Miyagi saw that her reaction was so fierce, so he quickly got up and stood aside, far away from her.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao finally calmed down a little. She trembled and said, "please, stay away from me. I''m really tired."


    The next day, Miyagi, who had not slept all night, kept looking at Ruan Mengyao, who had been shrinking in the corner all night. Her eyes were focused and did not dare to move.


    After waiting for a long time, Ruan Mengyao finally stood up. Miyagi looked at her pleasantly and went forward to prepare to pull Ruan Mengyao''s hand. Ruan Mengyao avoided and said coldly, "stay away from me."


    Miyagi''s outstretched hand was frozen in the same place. He turned around and looked at Ruan Mengyao who entered the bathroom. He looked very sad and recovered to normal in a twinkling of an eye.


    Turn around gracefully and walk downstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao ignored that she was waiting for her palace downstairs and walked directly to the gate.


    Miyagi suddenly said, "I saved you yesterday. Is that how you repay your Savior?"


    Ruan Mengyao stepped out of the pace of pause, did not speak.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, who was far away from him by the door, Miyagi continued to say, "hmm? Yes? Haven''t you figured out how to repay me? Or have you never thought about it? "


    Ruan Mengyao voice hoarse mouth, "how can?" Then he laughed at himself and walked slowly to Miyagi.


    "If Mr. Gong doesn''t dislike me, how about taking myself as a gift of thanks?" The tone is plausible.


    Miyagi was so angry that she laughed and said, "OK, let me see how miss Ruan makes a qualified thank-you gift."


    After that, Miyagi sat on the sofa, looking at Ruan Mengyao who was close to him.


    Slowly walked to the palace city in front of, forced to endure the heart of nausea, Ruan Mengyao suddenly took off his just put on clothes, light mouth, "so how?"


    Miyagi forced his heart to flow with blood and looked at Ruan Mengyao coldly.


    Looking at him unmoved, Ruan Mengyao trembled, approached Miyagi''s trousers zipper and slowly pulled it down.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, which were gradually stained with water vapor. There was humiliation and despair in them. Suddenly, Miyagi waved her hand and began to laugh. "I''m not going to let a woman who almost lost her body yesterday serve me."


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly fell to the ground, breathed heavily, and shed tears down her face. Sure enough, she would still feel heartache. Didn''t she say that she wanted to meet him from now on? Was she a passer-by? Why do you feel so sad?


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s sad appearance, Miyagi scolded herself secretly. Originally, she was going to comfort her, but why did she cry so sad as soon as she opened her mouth?


    Miyagi''s eyes flashed a variety of complex emotions of heartache and anger. He opened his mouth, didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t save face to comfort her. He coldly dropped a sentence, "there are many rooms in the villa, you can stay." I went upstairs.Ruan Mengyao, who was sitting on the ground, saw him go upstairs, slowly put on his clothes and left the villa.


    After going upstairs, Miyagi was standing by the window of the villa. He knew that she would leave.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao leave him step by step. He looked greedily at her back until he could no longer see her. Then he closed the curtain and lay down on the bed with his eyes closed.


    A touch of self mockery, sure enough, regardless of their own good or bad for her, she will never stay in their side.


    After walking out of the villa, Ruan Mengyao can''t help but call Lin Si and speak in a hoarse voice.


    "Hello, Sisi, can you come and pick me up? I''m at the seaside villa in Miyagi. "


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s voice, Lin Si quickly took the car key from the table and put on his shoes as he walked, "OK, you wait for me in the same place, don''t walk around."


    Half an hour later, Lin Si rushed to Ruan Mengyao and looked at Ruan Mengyao who buried his head in his knee. He worried and said, "Yao Yao, I''m here. It''s OK."


    Ruan Mengyao looks up and buries herself in Lin Si''s arms. She is out of breath and cries, "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Lin Si hugs her in a hurry and asks, "eh? What''s up? Don''t cry, will you? "


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t answer Lin Si''s question. She just cried until she almost fainted.


    Lin Si had no choice but to say to her, "shall we leave here and go to my home first?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    Lin Si''s family.


    Lin Si brought a glass of water from the kitchen, put it in front of Ruan Mengyao, looked at her red eyes and asked her anxiously, "now can you tell me what happened? And why are you at Miyagi? Did he force you again? "


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "No, don''t ask. Yao Yao, let me sleep for a while. I''m so tired. "


    Lin Si touched Ruan Mengyao''s head painfully, looked at his friend''s rare vulnerability, and said gently, "OK, I won''t ask. You have a good rest. I''m here with you."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, rested on Lin Si''s leg and fell asleep.


    After Ruan Mengyao fell asleep, Lin Si looked at her frowning and was still crying unconsciously. She took her mobile phone from her desk and dialed a number to get people to check what happened to Ruan Mengyao. But thinking about Ruan Mengyao''s face, she hung up the phone.


    Since Yao Yao doesn''t want to let herself know what happened, she doesn''t have to check. When she can say it, she will tell herself.


    Ruan Mengyao sleeps on Lin Si''s lap all morning. When she wakes up, her spirit is much better than before, but her eyes are not as smart as before.


    Watching Ruan Mengyao wake up, Lin Si rubbed his sore leg, looked at her funny, deliberately amused her, "why, my palace''s leg has been pillowed by you for so long today, don''t you plan to come and beat me?"


    Ruan Mengyao knew that she was deliberately amusing herself and cooperated with her with a smile, "yes."


    Then he gently rubbed her aching leg for her, and Lin Si directed, "make more effort."


    Ruan Mengyao''s good temper increased her strength.


    Enjoying Ruan Mengyao''s service, Lin Si said lazily, "just now both Mu Shen and Mu Huan have called to ask how you are now. I said you are still sleeping and told them to call back later."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, indicating that she knew.


    Although I have experienced such terrible things, I don''t intend to give up the warmth I have. Both muhuan and Muchen are very good, but they are just very good.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Miyagi on the other side drove directly to the previous darkroom. His subordinates opened the door for him, and Miyagi walked in. Looking at the two men who could not see their original appearance, Miyagi laughed, but his voice was cold, "drag them out to feed the dog."


    The subordinate of the man in black came forward and led two bloody men out.


    Miyagi picked up the ringing mobile phone, looked at the caller''s information, gave it a cold smile, hung it up and went to the dark room.


    Thinking of Ruan Mengyao''s pale face when she left, she drove to Linsi''s residential area unconsciously, and stopped far below her house. Looking at the lights of the building, she found Linsi''s apartment one by one.


    And all this just because Ruan Mengyao found Lin Si''s home in Lin Si''s home, he found Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 129

    Suddenly, the bell broke Miyagi''s thought of searching. He reached out impatiently and answered directly.


    Xia Xue can feel the chill on Miyagi through the phone. It''s summer, but she still shakes unconsciously.


    Strong courage, carefully opening, "city, are you busy? I just called you once, but you didn''t answer. I....


    hearing Xia Xue''s voice, Miyagi frowned in disgust and hung up.


    Listen to the sound of dududu coming from there, Xia Xue takes down her mobile phone and finds that Miyagi has hung up her phone. The pretty Apricot''s eyes flash with malice and madness. She throws her mobile phone on the ground.


    Thinking of the woman who took all the attention from Miyagi, she murmured softly, Ruan Mengyao, I can''t spare you.


    He lowered his head to pick up his lost mobile phone and typed a string of words on the screen, "I''ve agreed to your terms. When can I start?"


    Although she had decided to seek skin with the tiger last time, she still had some sense. Now Xia Xue only feels that her jealousy is about to burn her to ashes, so she can''t manage so much.


    But Miyagi, still downstairs, didn''t know.


    After hanging up the phone, Miyagi looked back at the building and found it layer by layer. Even if he couldn''t find it, he was still slowly looking for it.


    All the lights that went all the way to the building went out.


    In the dark, the palace city lit up a cigarette and the lights went out. Just like the mood of the palace city at this time, it fluctuated up and down.


    One night later, a lot of cigarette butts have been piled up outside the car. Seeing that some people have started to come in and out of the community, Miyagi finished smoking the last cigarette in the cigarette box, looked up at the building and drove away.


    Now he is the president of Haicheng, which is not close to strangers.


    When she wakes up, Ruan Mengyao quietly closes the door and walks to the kitchen.


    I don''t know if I can recover very well. Although I still dream of the disgusting scene the night before yesterday when I went to bed last night, I don''t have as much reaction as the day before yesterday. At least I won''t wake Lin Si up.


    Ruan Mengyao, who was barely able to make a bowl of noodles, smelled the smell of breakfast and woke up, Lin Si narrowed his eyes and groped for it. He put his arms around Ruan Mengyao''s waist and said, "Yao Yao, feed me."


    Ruan Mengyao patted Lin Si''s hand and said, "go to wash. It''s cheap today. You can eat the noodles under your sister."


    Lin Si mumbled and went to wash.


    After a long time, the noodles were all burnt, but Lin Si was still very happy.


    Lin Si, while eating the pasta, said, "by the way, will they come today?"


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about the call with Mu Shen yesterday and nods.


    Lin Si nodded, continued to eat noodles seriously, and did not speak any more.


    After breakfast, Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao are sitting in the living room, one playing with mobile phones and the other watching TV dramas.


    After a while, the doorbell rang and Ruan Mengyao stood up to open the door.


    Mu Chen stood outside the door carrying something. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao came to open the door, he shook the thing he was carrying and said with a smile, "what? Why don''t you let me in


    Ruan Mengyao got out of the way, let him in, across Mu Shen, not more, not less, arm''s length.


    Mu Shen put things on the table, sat on the sofa, and asked Ruan Mengyao about her health.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    Ruan Mengyao went to Lin Si''s side and sat down. She said with a smile to Mu Shen, "it''s much better, otherwise I won''t be discharged."


    Mu Chen looked at her face, although it was still very pale, it was much ruddy than before.


    "That''s good. It''s more reassuring."


    Ruan Mengyao smiles unnaturally and nods.


    Mu Chen knows that with Ruan Mengyao''s cleverness, he must know what his words mean. However, looking at her current meaning, he clearly doesn''t want to start another relationship. He is really impatient.


    Lin Si, sitting on one side, looks at the atmosphere between them. He keenly feels something and bumps into Ruan Mengyao quietly.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at her helplessly, and Lin Si doesn''t speak any more. The three of them sit on the sofa and don''t speak for a moment. The atmosphere is a little delicate.


    Muchen saw Ruan Mengyao was ok, and knew that she was a little resistant to seeing herself, so she was ready to leave.


    "I''ll go first and see you tomorrow."


    Ruan Mengyao watched Mu Chen stand up, and then she stood up and sent him out.


    "Muchen, let Yaoyao take you downstairs." Muchen, of course, has no opinion. He looks at Ruan Mengyao and nods.


    Mu Shen''s face flashed a few untraceable pleasure, nodded to Lin Si, and went out first. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Lin Si made a face.


    Yao Yao can''t hang on the tree in the palace city all his life. It''s good to admire Chen Ren. It''s up to him whether he can grasp the opportunity or not.In a good mood, he closed the door and went back to his room. Lin Si hummed happily.


    The two people in the elevator were in an awkward state. No one spoke. There was silence in the air.


    Finally, when she got downstairs, Ruan Mengyao waved her hand to Mu Chen and said with a smile, "drive carefully."


    Mu Shen nodded and said gently, "then you should also pay attention to your body and don''t get hurt again."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile. As long as Muchen didn''t poke it out for a day, she would take it as if she didn''t know. If he really pointed it out, she would talk about it at that time.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the palace city far away.


    In the morning, I drove away from the community and went to the company to deal with a lot of business. I waited until it was finished, so I rushed here in a hurry, hoping to see Ruan Mengyao from a distance.


    I didn''t expect to catch up and see Ruan Mengyao smiling happily at other men.


    The knuckle of the hand holding the steering wheel bulged and pinched a deep dent.


    It''s true that she said she didn''t like herself. Yesterday''s saying that she was far away from me also came from my heart. Now I see her harmonious relationship with Mu Shen, and I recall her cold words to myself.


    Miyagi thought, when did he become a liar, and he never forgot a woman who didn''t know good or bad for many times.


    Once again, he takes a deep look at Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi drives away. He will never come to her again. If he doesn''t see her, he will be a stranger. If he meets her, he will be a stranger.


    Ruan Mengyao looked in this direction and saw only a familiar car speeding away. But I didn''t think much about it. I turned around and went back to the apartment.


    Although the distance between the two people is very close, but after turning away is the end of the world.

 Chapter 130

    Since seeing Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen talking happily that day, Miyagi never appeared in front of Ruan Mengyao again.


    Even the people around them are very secretive about Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi also returned to the model before Ruan Mengyao. Villas, companies, old houses, and the whole person''s temperament was colder than before.


    Liexun handed the information to Miyagi, looked at his face, and said cautiously, "do you want to continue the plan for Gu?"


    Miyagi glanced at him coldly. Liexun gave him a cold cicada and said, "I know. I''ll do it now."


    Miyagi put his eyes on the document in his hand again, but after a long time, the document had not turned the page.


    Miyagi impatiently threw the papers on the table, picked up the suit and went straight back to the old house.


    Thinking about what the old lady had told him all the time, Miyagi''s eyebrows tightened. Out of his filial piety to the old man, he decided to go back to his old house.


    Entering the door, I only saw the old lady, but I didn''t see Xia Xue. This made Miyagi''s eyebrows relax a little. He said hello to the old lady and went upstairs directly.


    This morning, Xia Xue received a call from the man, asking her to talk about the night in detail. Xia Xue found an excuse and went out directly.


    Full armed rushed to the bar to meet the last man, the passage of time, Xia Xue drank several bottles of wine, but still did not see the figure of the man.


    Looking down at the wrist watch, half an hour late!


    She didn''t have the patience to wait. Drink the last glass of wine and get up quickly to go.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve been waiting for half an hour, and I''m impatient to leave?" The man''s deep, bantering voice suddenly came from behind.


    Xia Xue''s steps suddenly stagnated. Before turning back, she saw a hand on her shoulder.


    She looked at the man by the side of her eyes and said, "you''re so early!"


    Looking at Xia Xue glaring at him, the man flashed the photos in his hand in front of her with evil spirit, and said with a proud smile, "this is the memorial between us last time. If Miss Xia is not obedient, then these photos will not only be mine."


    Summer snow crazy to grab the photo, tear it up, the man did not stop, laughing at her tear.


    When she finished tearing, she touched her face and said carelessly, "I''ve developed a lot of this picture, you can tear it enough."


    Xia Xue''s evasive face suddenly froze, and she fell to the ground. At this time, she felt panic. These photos must not be seen by the old lady of the palace family. If she knew, she and Miyagi would never be able to see it in her life. After all, I used this move to alienate old lady Gong and Ruan Mengyao.


    Xia Xue suddenly looked up at the man standing and cried, "how can you let me go?"


    The man reached out and pulled her up, looking at her shaking body, "it depends on your ability."


    In the early morning of the next day, all kinds of newspapers were reporting a story. Gu''s bankruptcy, a mysterious man turned the tide and became Gu''s first controlling shareholder.


    Ruan Mengyao, who was still cooking noodles, immediately ran out of the kitchen when she heard the news and looked at the report on TV with surprise in her eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao guessed that it had something to do with the palace city. When she thought of the palace city, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was complicated.


    What does he mean by that?


    After a while, Gu''s family called, saying that Gu Mingyuan was so angry that he was hospitalized that he asked Ruan Mengyao to go to the hospital to see him.


    Lin Si just got up. Listening to this sentence, she grabbed her mobile phone and said, "don''t go. Do you remember how Gu''s family got into trouble? I won''t let you go anyway


    Knowing that this is Lin Si''s concern for herself, Ruan Mengyao smiles. She takes her mobile phone from her arms, goes to the entrance, and says while changing her shoes, "no matter what, he has taken care of me for a long time. Although he is not my biological father, he is also my adoptive father."


    Listening to her saying this, Lin Si''s eyes widened in surprise. "So you know you''re not Gu Mingyuan''s own daughter?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, looked at the obvious worry in Lin Si''s eyes, comforted, "I don''t blame you for not telling me. I''ll go first. Bye. "


    Lin Si quickly came forward and grabbed her hand, "I''ll go with you, so that you won''t be bullied by the mother and daughter."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and went to the hospital with Lin Si.


    Cheng Wenhui looked at Ruan Mengyao coming by, slapped her in the face, and said, "broom star, how can we have your broom star in our family?"


    Ruan Mengyao dodges the danger, and hears Cheng Wenhui scold herself like this. Her eyes are cold.


    "Mrs. Cheng, what to say and what not to say, I advise you to think about it for a while, otherwise you won''t know when the disaster comes from your mouth."


    Cheng Wenhui looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is becoming more and more powerful. She feels a little flustered in her heart, but she still insists on saying, "hum! It''s either natural or not. Look, your sister came here early in the morning, but you''re late. You''re still arguing with an elder here. "Ruan Mengyao is about to laugh. Looking at Cheng Wenhui''s face, she doesn''t even feel like talking to her.


    But Lin Si was angry. He went up to ridicule, "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so disgusting. It''s really his misfortune that uncle Gu married you."


    Gu Qixia used to stab Ruan Mengyao from time to time. When Lin Si said that, they didn''t agree. They quarreled with each other at the door of the emergency room.


    Looking at Gu Qixia, who was spitting, Ruan Mengyao pulled Lin Si for a moment, "enough, Si Si, don''t tell them, they''re going down."


    "Make it clear to me, who dropped the price? Ruan Mengyao, I asked you to make it clear to me. Did you hear me? " After hearing Ruan Mengyao say this, Gu Qixia ignored Lin Si and yelled at Ruan Mengyao.


    Looking at her so no image, Ruan Mengyao frowned, but still did not answer. Sometimes, the more reasonable some people were, the more energetic they were.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao ignores herself, Gu Qixia''s quarrel is getting louder and louder. The nurse, who was originally in line with the principle that more is better than less, finally comes forward to remind Gu Qixia that this is a hospital, so keep quiet all the time.


    Gu Qixia waves the nurse''s dissuading hand and is ready to start yelling. Until Cheng Wenhui notices that the people in the hospital are looking at them in the wrong way, she catches Gu Qixia who has lost her image completely.


    When she finally stopped arguing, the people present only felt that the world was instantly clean.


    After a while, the light in the operating room went out. The nurse sent Gu Mingyuan to the general ward, and the doctor stayed behind to explain the patient''s postoperative precautions.


    "By the way, the patient will wake up after the anesthetic. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Mengyao nods, thanks, and goes to the ward with the cart. Cheng Wenhui and his wife follow.


    At the door of the ward, Cheng Wenhui and Ruan Mengyao were stopped at the door, "don''t come in."


    Lin Si was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. He was tightly held by Ruan Mengyao and shook his head at him. "Let''s go back."


    Looking at Lin Si, Ruan Mengyao walked forward first.


    Lin Si took a look at the ward and Ruan Mengyao in front of him. He stamped his feet and followed him.

 Chapter 131

    Outside the hospital.


    Lin Si took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and asked unhappily, "why didn''t I just go up and slap those two bitches?"


    Knowing that she was really angry, Ruan Mengyao grabbed Lin Si''s hand and said, "OK, Si Si, don''t do this. Be happy. I''m not angry, and I''m afraid your hand will hurt."


    When Lin Si saw Ruan Mengyao''s coquetry, his original anger gradually dissipated, "you just know, it''s not a waste of my sincerity to you."


    Ruan Mengyao replied with a smile, pushing her forward, "I know. Let''s go home."


    Lin Si is passively pushed by Ruan Mengyao.


    Back to the community downstairs to see Mu Shen, Ruan Mengyao two people are a bit surprised.


    They went forward and said hello to him.


    "Mu Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Shen looked anxiously at Ruan Mengyao. Seeing that she was ok, he said with a smile, "today I heard something happened to Gu. I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy, so I came to have a look."


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Ruan Mengyao also said with a smile, "well, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. If it doesn''t help, I still have a Sisi."


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Mu Shen''s mouth raised a smile, but it was bitter.


    Originally in her world, there is still no such person as Mu Shen?


    Muchen immediately stabilized his mood, "well, that''s good. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Lin Si immediately asked him to sit up. Mu Shen took a look at Ruan Mengyao with hope, saw that she was still smiling, answered that she didn''t need to, and turned away.


    When he went upstairs, Lin Si took a look at Ruan Mengyao and said with a smile, "ah ah, a man surnamed Mu was very disappointed when he left." Ruan Mengyao took a look at her and opened the door without saying a word.


    Lin Si rushed to catch up with Ruan Mengyao and begged for mercy. "Well, well, I won''t talk about it."


    Ruan Mengyao amusingly points Lin Si''s forehead.


    That morning, Gu Mingyuan woke up and didn''t see Ruan Mengyao. He asked Cheng Wenhui if Ruan Mengyao had come during her coma.


    "She''s not from our family. Why do you want to come? I drove her back. " Cheng Wenhui said with indifference.


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui in this way, Gu Mingyuan was so angry that he fainted directly.


    "Fool, now only Yao Yao can save our family. It''s really stupid of you to drive her away." Looking at Gu Mingyuan angry, Cheng Wenhui also began to panic.


    Instead, Gu Qixia saw her mother yelled by her father, and immediately stood up to retort, "Daddy, Mommy didn''t mean it. Why do you yell at her? And if you tell me how to save our family, I can do it. Why do you want to go to an outsider? "


    Gu Mingyuan was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "If you can persuade Miyagi, I don''t have to trouble Yaoyao."


    Gu Qixia listened to him and said, "what''s the difficulty? Daddy, just wait for my good news. "


    Looking at her daughter''s back, Cheng Wenhui confidently said to Gu Mingyuan, "don''t worry, Xia Xia is our daughter, definitely."


    Gu Mingyuan tired closed his eyes, "I hope so."


    But at noon, Gu Qixia came back crying.


    Cheng Wenhui nervously asks what''s wrong with her. Only then can she know that she hasn''t even seen Miyagi''s face and is thrown out.


    Listen to Gu Qixia said, Gu Mingyuan closed his eyes, tired but not allowed to refuse, "no matter what method, I must see Yao Yao this afternoon."


    Cheng Wenhui grits her teeth and makes another call to Ruan Mengyao. Gu Qixia, who is on the other side, is unconvinced and takes the door away.


    Looking at her back when she left, Cheng Wenhui didn''t chase her or not.


    Just then the phone got through.


    Detailed to Ruan Mengyao explained the purpose of the call, flattered to say, "now the company only you can save the company, even if you don''t do it. You want to see your dad, too? After all, he raised you for so many years. It''s just my aunt. Don''t worry about it. "


    Ruan Mengyao coldly said that she knew it and hung up the phone.


    In the ward, Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan said that they had already agreed with Ruan Mengyao. She came here in the afternoon. Gu Mingyuan nodded, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Lin Si was shocked by Gu''s thick skin and dropped his chin. "These people really have no bottom line. They have to take care of their family daughter and have no illegitimate daughter."


    Ruan Mengyao pinched Lin Si''s angry cheek, "OK, I''m going. Aunt, you don''t have to follow me


    Lin Si turned his head aside with disdain, "hum! I don''t want that. "


    Hospitals.


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Ruan Mengyao, struggling to sit up. Ruan Mengyao quickly came forward to hold him, put the pillow and let him sit down.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s alienated look, Gu Mingyuan didn''t know why he had stage fright, but for the sake of his family''s enterprise, he still spoke."Yao Yao, dad was wrong a few days ago. Dad is here to apologize to you."


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and said she didn''t care.


    Gu Mingyuan then said, "after all, my father has taken care of you for so many years. Now there is something wrong with my father''s company, and you can help my father..."


    I don''t want to see Gu Mingyuan''s hypocritical confession any more. Ruan Mengyao directly interrupts him, "if you have anything, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    Gu Mingyuan chatted, looked at Ruan Mengyao''s not so good-looking face, and said, "Miyagi bought Gu''s shares and became the first legal shareholder. What Dad wants you to help is to bring Gu back. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao suddenly become ugly face, Gu Mingyuan directly said, "because before I saw you and Miyagi go closer, so I asked you for help."


    Ruan Mengyao''s last warmth towards Gu Mingyuan disappeared completely. She gave him a cold look and said, "I can promise you, but this is the last time. You and my father daughter relationship will be broken today."


    Gu Mingyuan''s face changed and he said, "Yao Yao, dad doesn''t mean that."


    Ruan Mengyao interrupted him, "as for whether I can take it back, it''s not what I can decide." Then he went to the door and looked at Cheng Wenhui, who was eavesdropping outside.


    Cheng Wenhui stands up awkwardly and moves her hands in a panic. She looks at what Ruan Mengyao is going to say, but Ruan Mengyao walks around her and walks to the door.


    Step by step forward, each step is to say goodbye to the past.


    Now her family has all been cut off, and now the mood is not sad, but a relief.

 Chapter 132

    As time goes by, Gu Ming''s vision and Ruan Mengyao''s still not moving. She can''t help but feel anxious. She thinks that she regrets it and doesn''t want to help.


    Think twice, or made a phone call in the past, insinuate asked her, why not start?


    Ruan Mengyao was very upset. Why did she see Miyagi worried? Also called to urge, angry, directly pull black Gu Mingyuan.


    Later, I thought that it''s not a good way to escape. It''s a knife to stretch my head and a knife to shrink my head. It''s better to have a good time.


    After thinking about this, Ruan Mengyao did not tangle. Looking at the number in her mobile phone, she did not have the courage to make a phone call after all. She had to send a message to tell him that she wanted to talk to him.


    Palace building.


    Liexun was surprised to see his boss pick up his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he saw. A smile appeared on his face. He was surprised, and the voice of his report stopped for a moment.


    Come back and continue to report. In addition to the erratic eyes, or the able, not tardy and selfless president special help.


    "Boss, don''t you care about your family now?" Although the boss paid for the acquisition of Gu, but has not really taken over, now many people are guessing what his real intention is.


    Miyagi shook his head unfathomably. He didn''t know what to think of, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    In one day, he looked at Miyagi and laughed twice. For liexun, he couldn''t believe it.


    If we say that Miss Ruan is still possible, but now the boss has broken up with Miss Ruan, according to the truth, he should be extremely upset now. Can''t you...


    I don''t know what he guessed, but a surprise flashed in his eyes. If it is true, it would be good.


    Miyagi looked up at his assistant standing in front of him, giggling and frowning.


    Looking at Miyagi''s unfeeling eyes, lie retreated calmly. Anyway, he was going to be liberated. He didn''t have to go through this kind of air-conditioning bomb every day.


    It is reflected in a sentence: seemingly stable as an old dog, in fact, the heart is very happy Yupi.


    In the office, Miyagi looked at the text message on his mobile phone in a good mood, and was secretly happy.


    I can''t bear the pain of seeing her every day. I even took back the bodyguard beside her, just to make myself cruel and not to be led by the nose for her little action.


    Now, after all the hard work, the fish finally took the bait.


    That day, after leaving the community, I had planned to give up directly, but when I really made up my mind, I felt a sharp pain. I don''t know why, there was a voice in my heart, saying that if I gave up like this, I would regret it.


    If you think like this, you will have today''s plan.


    Ruan Mengyao''s proposal of using proper means to defeat Gu''s family, at least, does not show any flaws.


    Although after Miyagi did not directly agree, but the heart has already begun to figure out how to deal with Gu.


    This time, to deal with Gu, one is to fulfill the last promise to Ruan Mengyao, the other is to expand the territory of the palace family, and the most important thing is to let Ruan Mengyao beg for herself, so that she can be imprisoned forever.


    Originally, there was no third one, but last time Ruan Mengyao showed that it was too difficult to approach. She had to give in and finally had to dig a hole. According to Ruan Mengyao''s temperament, she will definitely jump in.


    This time, whether she wants to or not, she has to stay by her side.


    On this side, Ruan Mengyao also took advantage of a period of time when Lin Si went out to rush to the Gong group.


    Ruan Mengyao stood outside the company. Looking at the building in front of her, she felt a sense of timidity. She turned around, relieved herself and walked directly to the company.


    Looking at the woman in a light blue dress, the front desk lady just flashed a trace of surprise, and then hung up a formulaic smile.


    Ruan Mengyao stepped forward and said, "Hello, I have something to see your president."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s anxious look, the front desk lady still dutifully went through the company''s process, "Hello, miss, do you have an appointment?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, miss. If we don''t have an appointment here, I can''t let you up." The receptionist smiles at Ruan Mengyao and shakes her head.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little worried. She lowered her head and thought about it. Her eyes lit up.


    "Can you call me and ask for help?"


    The receptionist nodded, which is OK. "OK, just a moment."


    President''s office.


    Letian knocked on the door and went in. He pressed Miyagi, who was reading the documents, and hesitated. "Boss, Miss Ruan is waiting to see you downstairs."


    Hearing the words, Miyagi raised his head and looked at Letian, with a smile on his face. I don''t know why, Letian felt that way.


    But in an instant, Miyagi''s expression returned to normal. Cold mouth, "what dog and cat can use you to report?"At the moment when he heard what he said, liexun wanted to be rude. If Miss Ruan came and I didn''t report, I couldn''t say how miserable she would have died. Don''t think I didn''t see you laughing so much just now.


    but these words make complaints about the fact that they are not courageous to tell their superiors directly.


    Bitterly replied, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    When he was about to walk out of the office, Miyagi didn''t know whether he meant it or he meant it. He said gently, "pay attention to propriety."


    Liexun''s hand was stiff when he closed the door. He said, "OK."


    Miyagi, sitting in the office, raised a smug smile from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he overestimated her for the speed of the little fish''s taking the bait.


    Liexun went downstairs in person, looked at Ruan Mengyao who had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and hurried over.


    "Miss Ruan, the young master is in a meeting. I don''t have time today. Why don''t you come back another day?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at lie Xun and says it as if it''s true, but she still has a guilty heart in her eyes that can''t be covered up, and she doesn''t expose it. She makes a simple reason why she doesn''t want to see people so high sounding.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and looked at liexun, "then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Liexun was flustered by her. Why do these two ancestors'' affairs involve us little shrimps. But he still insisted on laughing and said, "OK."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao walking out of the company door, liexun turned to the front desk and said, "next time that girl just came, you must call me first, you know?"


    The receptionist nodded.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao came to Gongcheng again, but he was rejected by liexun in the same way.


    On the third day, Ruan Mengyao stood in front of the building and told herself from the bottom of her heart that there would be no more than three things. This was the last time.


    As soon as she walked into the company, Ruan Mengyao saw liexun, raised a sneer and walked towards him....


    the company was full of people

 Chapter 133

    As soon as Letian saw Ruan Mengyao''s smile, he knew that she was upset. He walked forward bitterly. Fortunately, the young master didn''t embarrass him this time.


    "Miss Ruan, the young master has been waiting on it for a long time."


    Looking at lie Xun''s appearance, Ruan Mengyao also knew that he was under Miyagi''s command. Naturally, she wanted to listen to his orders. She didn''t intend to embarrass him, so she nodded and walked forward.


    With a sigh of relief, liexun followed Ruan Mengyao upstairs.


    Outside the president''s office.


    "Miss Ruan, if the young master is inside, I won''t go in."


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart flashed a little nervous, looked at liexun, looked at his respect but strong appearance, took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in.


    Looking at the man sitting in the office chair, although he hasn''t seen each other for so many days, he looks more haggard than before, but this haggard adds a bit of man''s charm to him, and when his narrow eyes turn over, he gathers infinite chill.


    Ruan Mengyao walked towards Miyagi step by step with calm steps, but her trembling hand showed that her heart was not as calm as it appeared.


    Go to Miyagi and stand still.


    Miyagi raised his eyes to see him, lazily leaning back to the office chair, light eyes floating to Ruan Mengyao, as if just a stranger.


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, and then she gave a bitter smile in her heart, "isn''t this what she wanted?"


    Come back and politely explain your intention to Miyagi.


    "Mr. Gong, the main purpose of my coming here is to inquire about the Gu family. Gu''s is my father''s hard work, I want to know how Mr. Gong would like to...


    listening to the little woman''s "Mr. Gong" on the left and "Mr. Gong" on the right, Miyagi frowned and looked at the woman who was still talking, impatiently breaking her.


    "I''m a businessman and I value interests. Although Gu''s is not as good as Gong''s, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. So... "Miyagi chuckled, as if disdaining," why do I want to make a deal with you, or what do you think Miyagi can look up to? "


    Ruan Mengyao was so stiff that she could not speak when she looked at Miyagi.


    What he said is right. In the past, he only wanted to be himself. Now he doesn''t even want to be himself. What else is worth his profit exchange?


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really a joke of fate. When I was with him, there were not so many things happened. Since I broke up, trouble came one after another.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, Miyagi pursed his mouth, a little heartless, but for the sake of the future, he said all the words.


    "It seems that Miss Ruan has nothing of value to satisfy me. Come back to me when there is something of value." Then he called out to the door, "liexun, send Miss Ruan down."


    Liexun rushed forward and looked at the girl''s red eyes. After all, he couldn''t bear to say, "Miss Ruan, let''s go."


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at Miyagi and said with a little choking, "I''m offended today. I''m sorry." Finish saying no longer see palace city what facial expression, directly opened the door to walk out.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, Miyagi took a cool look at liexun, and liexun followed him out.


    After catching up with Ruan Mengyao, he explained for his young master, "Miss Ruan, the young master didn''t mean it, so you don''t want to...


    Ruan Mengyao interrupted him," I didn''t put myself in the right position, and it won''t be like this in the future. "


    When she said this, liexun was a little worried and was ready to say something more. But before he could tell, Ruan Mengyao stopped the taxi and left.


    Liexun can only return to the president''s office and report Ruan Mengyao''s words to Miyagi.


    Listen to what he said, Miyagi''s face didn''t change with anything except a little cold. When he finished, he was told to go down.


    Looking at Miyagi like this, liexun also calmed down. The LORD was not in a hurry. If I was in a hurry, I would go out to work.


    It seems that I really went too far this time. Miyagi touched his chin and looked out of the window a little distracted.


    Then he made a phone call to Gu Mingyuan. Gu Mingyuan was a little nervous when he received the call from Miyagi. He thought Ruan Mengyao was the one who made him unhappy, so he called to ask for help.


    "Hello, Mr. Gong?" Gu Mingyuan opens his mouth carefully. Cheng Wenhui sticks up her ears and eavesdrops on one side.


    "Did you ask Ruan Mengyao to come to me?" Miyagi picked up a cigarette and played with it in his hand, carelessly opening his mouth.


    Gu Mingyuan couldn''t hear his happiness and anger, so he had to be careful again and again, holding the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, and simply replied, "well."


    "Now I''m in a good mood. If your daughter strikes while the iron is hot, maybe I''ll really agree." Thinking that Ruan Mengyao will eventually become her own woman, Miyagi smiles happily.


    Gu Mingyuan with a mobile phone over there has been nodding. After hanging up, he immediately called Ruan Mengyao, but found that his number had been hacked.Although Gu Mingyuan was angry, he still calmed down. After all, all he had to rely on Ruan Mengyao now.


    Under the pressure of the bottom of my heart, I take Wenhui''s mobile phone to make a call to Ruan Mengyao. This time I got through very quickly.


    Listen there for a long time did not speak, Gu Mingyuan carefully test, "today you and Gong always talk about how? Did he agree? "


    Ruan Mengyao was in a very hot mood and wanted to swear. But thinking that Gu Mingyuan had raised himself for so many years, he spoke patiently, just in a hard tone, "no, I feel impossible. You''d better give up. He''s not so easy to fool."


    Gu Mingyuan heard her say so, immediately worried, "Yao Yao, count dad, please, for the last time, OK? If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll never bother you again. "


    Ruan Mengyao stirred up a mocking smile. The conversation between the two people was even stranger than a stranger. I didn''t hope for him anyway.


    Ruan Mengyao cold mouth, "the last time." Then he hung up.


    Even though Ruan Mengyao''s voice was cold and hung up, Gu Mingyuan was very happy this time, because as long as Miyagi agreed this time, Gu would be asked to come back.


    But he did not worry about what Ruan Mengyao would experience, and whether these things were what she wanted?


    The second time in a day, when she came to the downstairs of Gong''s group, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes changed several times and went straight in.


    The receptionist looks at Ruan Mengyao and immediately makes a phone call to liexun. This time, liexun doesn''t stop her, but lets her go to the president''s office on the 35th floor.

 Chapter 134

    When she comes to the president''s office, Ruan Mengyao, who can''t find lie Xun, walks in again. Looking at the man who has been waiting for her, a nameless fire is surging in her heart.


    You''re welcome to sit down on the sofa and look at Miyagi in a big fire.


    Miyagi''s eyes flashed interest. He looked at Ruan Mengyao in his spare time and did not speak.


    Finally, Ruan Mengyao broke the silence, "Miyagi, what do you want to do?"


    See Ruan Mengyao no longer alienated call her "Mr. Gong", narrow evil eyes flashed not obvious satisfaction, light mouth, "I want you, but do you believe?"


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t believe it. He used to tease himself and trample his dignity on the ground. Now he says that he is fighting for himself. You don''t believe it.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Miyagi knew that she didn''t believe it. There was bitterness in her eyes. He asked for it all.


    "Mr. Gong, please don''t make fun of me. I''m discussing Gu''s problem with you now." Ruan Mengyao told herself not to believe what he said, but looking at him with deep eyes and serious eyebrows, Ruan Mengyao shook her head slightly to wake up a little.


    Knowing that she has a lot of black history with her, but also knowing that she is in a hurry, I have to say firmly, "this is the only one I want to marry me."


    With that, she could not avoid pinching her chin and letting her look into her eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao flustered, waved his hand, stood up and walked to the window, trying to wake her up. Miyagi stood up and followed Ruan Mengyao to the window.


    Look at her, perfect jaw, high nose, curly eyelashes, breath can inadvertently hook away other people''s heart and soul.


    Let her turn around, reach out to control her in her arms, another hand over his face, gently said, "Yao Yao, be my woman, become my only wife, my spouse must be you, can only be you."


    Ruan Mengyao was bewitched by him for a moment. She looked at him with disgust and disgust in her eyes. She opened him, touched her hand and pushed him away. "No way."


    Miyagi''s tall body was suddenly pushed away by her sudden action. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao who was shaking in front of him. It seemed that he thought of something. Regardless of her struggle, he held her tightly in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her hair.


    "Yao Yao, it''s me. I''m Miyagi. I''m here. No one will hurt you." Miyagi patted Ruan Mengyao''s head with a rare tenderness.


    Ruan Mengyao''s strength of struggle became smaller and gradually calmed down. She struggled to get out of the arms of Miyagi, but was held tightly by Miyagi.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao said, "Mr. Gong, let me go."


    This time, Ruan Mengyao easily pushed away Miyagi, sorted out the clothes that were just a little messy because of her hard struggle, and went to the sofa again to sit down.


    Miyagi followed him, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s words, "Yao Yao, what I just said is true. I really want you to be my wife and mother of my son."


    Ruan Mengyao tired interrupted him, "Miyagi, you see my current state, suitable for love? Besides, do you want me to be your child''s stepmother? What about Xia Xue? "


    Miyagi rarely Leng Leng, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes with a rare doubt, "what''s the matter between us about Xia Xue? What did she do? "


    Looking at Miyagi''s eyes don''t seem to be faking, Ruan Mengyao pauses and repeats to Miyagi what she told herself when she met Xia Xue in the hospital last time.


    The colder Miyagi''s eyes are, the colder her eyes will be.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi in a daze. She thinks that he thinks Xia Xue is pregnant and didn''t tell him, so she has such a big fire. She can''t help but say, "although Xia Xue didn''t tell you, she must have..." looking at Miyagi putting her cold eyes, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t realize it I swallowed two words of hardship.


    "Do you want me to have this child?" Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s eyes, if she said a word is, he would dare to twist her neck.


    Ruan Mengyao changed her words, "I don''t want to." Now, Miyagi''s face looks better.


    Miyagi slowly sat down and looked at the opposite Ruan Mengyao and asked, "so that''s why you insisted on breaking up with me?"


    Miyagi is very smart. After learning that Xia Xue cheated her into being pregnant, she guessed the cause and effect.


    Ruan Mengyao immediately said, "this is only part of the reason..."


    Miyagi immediately looked over and said dangerously, "eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao nods dejectedly and scolds herself in her heart. Every time she meets Miyagi, she counsels. She is not promising.


    Miyagi''s face is more beautiful, and he consciously ignores what Ruan Mengyao said just now, which is only part of the reason.


    Young master Gong was in a good mood, and he was willing to explain, "Xia Xue''s constitution is very difficult to get pregnant, and do you think any woman I am will have sex with her?"Ruan Mengyao immediately replied, "I don''t believe it." Although the answer is so simple, my heart has already believed Miyagi''s words for seven or eight points.


    Miyagi stood up and went to Ruan Mengyao. He lowered his head to her ear and said, "hmm? Don''t believe it? "


    Ruan Mengyao listened to his rising tone, a very sexy "um" word, and her face turned slightly red.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, Miyagi''s face stirred up a smug smile and continued to say, "so now Yao Yao can promise? Marry me? "


    Ruan Mengyao withdrew from his embrace and moved to one side to refuse his approach. Looking at his expectant eyes, she still shook her head and refused, "no way."


    Listen to her repeatedly refuse, Miyagi discontented twisted up handsome eyebrows, but still carefully bewitch way, "my only request is this, other don''t talk about. And if you think about it, if you marry me, Gu''s will be yours. How about that? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes for a moment become very bright, Miyagi continued to speak, "how?"


    Ruan Mengyao soon recovered from his "beautiful man plan", shook her head firmly, dropped the sentence "I''m thinking about it" and ran away.


    Miyagi sat on the sofa, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back in a daze. He took out his cell phone and made a call to Leng Zhiyan.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at night today." Then he hung up without waiting for Leng Zhiyan''s answer. Leng Zhiyan on the other side of the mobile phone looked at the darkened screen and scolded "lying trough".


    Miyagi sat on the sofa, thinking carefully that he could not easily recover Ruan Mengyao by himself, so he had to ask his brother for help.

 Chapter 135

    I went to the cold extension of the night early. Looking at the late Palace City, there was a cold air around me, so I asked with a smile, "my master Gong, what can I do for you?"


    Miyagi picked up the wine on the table, took a sip and said, "don''t you boast that you''ve been among the flowers and that every leaf doesn''t touch your body? So come and ask you a question


    Hearing what he said, Leng Yanfei retorted quickly, "don''t, I''m sincere to my family. Don''t do me wrong."


    When I think of Lin Si, I get hurt quickly in my eyes. Leng Zhiyan covers it up very well. In a twinkling of an eye, I talk and laugh with Miyagi again.


    Miyagi patted Leng Zhiyan on the shoulder in a solemn manner.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi, Leng Zhiyan became serious.


    "How can I get a woman to marry you?"


    Leng Zhiyan was stunned when he heard that he couldn''t think of it. This sentence came from looking at Miyagi with a cold face, but he immediately laughed again.


    "You are not? What kind of woman do you want? Now I have to go after a woman? Did I go out today without washing my face? "


    Listening to him, Miyagi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and anger. His face suddenly became cold. Leng Zhi came to this and stopped chatting.


    "Women just like those things, money, power, status, just give in to what they like. Or you can go out and do something to make her happy, and she will agree. " Seeing Miyagi is not a joke, Leng Zhiyan is just talking.


    Listening to Leng Zhiyan''s words, Miyagi''s eyes flashed with deep thought. Leng Zhiyan saw that he didn''t speak or open his mouth. Thinking about his feelings with Lin Si, he took a sip of wine.


    After a while, Miyagi seemed to figure it out and got up, "I''ll take today''s account." So I went straight away.


    Leng Zhiyan sat on the sofa, with a low smile and a mouthful after mouthful of muggy wine.


    Ruan Mengyao went to bed together and received the roses and breakfast sent to her by Miyagi.


    "Miss, here are the flowers and breakfast that the president asked me to give you. Please accept them."


    Ruan Mengyao took the flowers and breakfast in Letian''s hands, said thanks, closed the door and shook her head. She didn''t know which way Miyagi was mad.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s flowers, Lin Si reached for them and said, "ah, it''s really Yao Yao. Someone is chasing her so soon." Then he bumped into Ruan Mengyao''s hand and laughed at her.


    Ruan Mengyao put breakfast on the table and said faintly, "it''s from Miyagi."


    As soon as he heard the name of Miyagi, Lin Si''s eyes changed. He threw the flowers back, grabbed Ruan Mengyao, went to the sofa and sat down. He said solemnly, "Yao Yao, Miyagi will be a good lover, but it will never be a good husband or a good father."


    Looking at Lin Si''s worried eyes, Ruan Mengyao smiles placidly, "it''s OK, I didn''t say I want to start over with him. Don''t worry, elder sister. I''m not the one who will take back the grass."


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao flashed in her mind the conversation between herself and Miyagi in her office. She was a little guilty. She didn''t know whether she could hold her position under the tender attack of Miyagi.


    Then he took Lin Si to the dining table and said, "don''t think about it. If you don''t eat breakfast for free, you won''t eat it for nothing."


    Lin Si nodded in agreement.


    Downstairs.


    Liexun went to the car of Miyagi, "young master, I have given the flowers to miss Ruan."


    Miyagi nodded and asked, "how does she look?"


    But he pinched his fist and waited for an answer.


    As he didn''t see Miyagi''s tension, liexun said directly, "Miss Ruan doesn''t have any mood swings."


    Liexun felt that the temperature around him was a little low. He looked up at Miyagi quietly. Sure enough, his young master''s face was covered with frost.


    Get on the train, start the car and drive back to the company. Along the way, Miyagi has been emitting his cold.


    However, the next day, Miyagi continued to send flowers and breakfast, but Ruan Mengyao''s reaction was the same as the day before.


    After ten days and breakfast, listen to lie Xun''s meaning, Ruan Mengyao is more and more perfunctory, just like today, he just told him to put down the flowers, and then he closed the door and went into the house without saying a word more.


    The more Miyagi listened, the colder his face became. Finally, he couldn''t help but go upstairs himself.


    It was Lin Si who knocked on the door. As soon as Lin Si saw the palace city, he was ready to close the door, but the palace city took a quick step, pushed the door open and went in.


    "Liexun, please ask Miss Lin to go out for a walk."


    Letian came forward immediately and was ready to invite Lin Si out. But the outstretched hand was patted away by Lin Si. She rushed to Miyagi and glared at him angrily.


    "This is my home. You''re breaking into a house. Do you understand? Believe it or not? "


    Miyagi takes a look at Lin Si, directly bypasses him and continues to find out where Ruan Mengyao is.


    Ruan Mengyao comes out of the room after hearing the news. He looks at the tension between Miyagi and Linsi. To be exact, only Linsi is angry. He walks over and pulls Linsi."Si Si, you go out first, I''ll have a chat with him."


    Lin Si reluctantly followed lie Xun out.


    In the house.


    Ruan Mengyao poured a cup of tea to Miyagi and motioned him to sit down. Miyagi sat down noncommittally.


    "Miyagi, I thought I made it clear to you that I didn''t want to marry you. As for Gu, I''d appreciate it if you''d like to sell it." This time, it was Ruan Mengyao who broke the silence first.


    Miyagi''s face changed, and he said, "no, I''m willing to give up Gu''s only request is that you marry me, and the rest is free."


    Seeing what Ruan Mengyao had to say, Miyagi immediately interrupted her, "I''m not going to discuss this unhappy matter with you today. Please."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned. "What else do you have to talk to me about?"


    Miyagi breathes. It''s really nothing to talk to her.


    Glancing at the house where she lives now, she said in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s inconvenient for Lin Si to live here?"


    Ruan Mengyao just wanted to answer no, but Miyagi spoke again.


    "Because of you, Leng Zhiyan is embarrassed to come to Lin Si now. Didn''t you destroy their feelings?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, it was a little bit, but, "isn''t Si and Leng Zhiyan separated?" In the twinkling of an eye, Ruan Mengyao looks at him suspiciously.


    Miyagi just said, "don''t you allow them to rekindle their old love?"


    Ruan Mengyao thought about it. It''s really possible. If she still lives here, it will definitely bring trouble to them.


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s hesitation, Miyagi smiles. When she sees it, it''s back to its original state.


    "What shall we do?" See Ruan Mengyao subconsciously to their own questions, Miyagi raised the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 136

    "I have an apartment on Chaonan road. Would you like to live there?" Miyagi tentatively spoke, but did not expect her to agree.


    Sure enough, Ruan Mengyao shook her head and refused.


    But Miyagi was not disappointed at all. She knew that she would refuse to make such a sudden proposal.


    Miyagi paused and continued, "then I''ll rent it to you? Do you have to pay rent every month? "


    Listening to his proposal, Ruan Mengyao frowned, as if considering the feasibility of a method.


    Miyagi did not disturb her, just sat quietly.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao agreed to Miyagi''s proposal. Just now, she thought for a long time about whether she was selfish or something else. She still wanted to give herself and Miyagi a chance to give up her heart or let her heart come back to life.


    besides, she has lived here all the time. Although Si Si didn''t say anything, she was still a little embarrassed.


    I can''t rely on Sisi as my good friend to trouble her all the time and hinder her normal life. I originally planned to find an opportunity to move out. Now Miyagi''s proposal is just right. I don''t have to go out to find a house, so I can feel at ease.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed, Miyagi was overjoyed, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. Then you can move in this afternoon. "


    With that, Miyagi left.


    Not long after Miyagi left, Lin Si came back and looked at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa, "Yao Yao, did he bully you?"


    Ruan Mengyao laughingly looked at her, "sister, I am so easy to bully? You look down on me


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Lin Si relaxed and collapsed into the sofa.


    "Yao Yao, Miyagi just came and told me something."


    Lin Si brushed his cell phone and asked, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her carefully, "I''m going to move out."


    "Oh? How about moving out? " Lin Si nodded, "what! Move out? I live well here. Why move away? "


    Lin Si walked over to Ruan Mengyao''s neck and said, "you said he didn''t bully you."


    Ruan Mengyao leaned on Lin Si''s hand and adjusted her neck. "You didn''t bully me."


    "Then why do you want to move all of a sudden? Don''t you live well with me? My sister didn''t treat you badly Lin Si also leans on Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    "Well, what do you say? It was because I thought Xia Xue was pregnant with his child that I decided to leave him. However, we have explained this matter clearly a few days ago, so the knot between us has been solved. " With that, Ruan Mengyao straightened up and looked at Lin Si. "I still want to have a try. I don''t want to regret it, Si Si."


    After listening to her saying this, Lin Si had nothing to stop Ruan Mengyao. She knew that Ruan Mengyao liked the best age of the whole girl in Miyagi, and she still liked it deeply until she came back from abroad. She had no position to persuade her to give up, only blessing.


    Lin Si sighed and reached for Ruan Mengyao again. "Yao Yao, I won''t stop you, but that day you were hurt and couldn''t hold on. You must tell me."


    Ruan Mengyao had tears twinkling in the corner of her eyes and held Lin Si tightly.


    That afternoon, Miyagi came to meet him in person.


    Lin Si sent Ruan Mengyao downstairs. When he saw Miyagi, he immediately said, "if you dare to bully Yaoyao again, I will not let you go."


    Miyagi glanced at Lin Si, with a faint dislike in his eyes.


    As soon as Lin Si saw that the nameless fire in his heart was on fire and he was ready to rush up directly. Ruan Mengyao quickly grabbed Lin Si and said, "Si Si, I''ll go first and talk back."


    Finish saying to get on the car immediately, direct urge palace city to quickly walk, again stay down, she is afraid two people will fight.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao in a good mood as if facing the enemy, and laughed happily.


    Liexun helps Ruan Mengyao to lift up the salute, and Ruan Mengyao also follows up. Looking at the apartment in front of me, although it''s not big, but although the sparrow is small and has all the five internal organs, and the house is big, it''s lonely to live alone. Now it''s just right.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s satisfied appearance, Miyagi happily decided to go back and directly increase the salary for liexun.


    Looking at the layout of the room, Ruan Mengyao said, "I can''t give you the rent now. When I find a job, I''ll give it to you. By the way, how much is the rent? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao relaxed, Miyagi shook his head indifferently, "whatever, just be happy."


    Ruan Mengyao did not expect that Miyagi would say this, Leng Leng, also not affectation, "well, I''ll look at it then."


    Miyagi nodded and was about to say something when Miyagi''s mobile phone rang.


    I took out my cell phone and found that it was the old lady of the palace family. She frowned and got through.


    The old lady''s voice came from the other end of the phone, serious and kind, "ah Cheng, what are you doing recently? I just asked Xiaoxue that you haven''t had dinner with her for a long time. Is that so? "Miyagi has a look in his eyes. He knows that Xia Xue has said something wrong in front of the old lady. With a sneer from the bottom of his heart, he has been busy coaxing Ruan Mengyao back these days. That''s why he has allowed her to roam freely for so long. Now he dares to show up in front of him. Ha!


    "I''ve been busy at work lately." In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "grandma, I''ll go back later." Go back to Xia Xue.


    The old lady didn''t ignore the coldness of Miyagi''s words. She was just about to continue to ask, but Miyagi hung up with that sentence.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Miyagi was flustered for a moment. He didn''t want to worsen the relationship between them. He quickly explained, "grandma just called and told me to go home for dinner."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, indicating that she knew.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was not obviously unhappy, Miyagi let her down a little and went back to her old house after sitting for a while.


    Ruan Mengyao went to the window and watched the car leaving the palace city downstairs. She felt a touch of firmness in her heart.


    This time, no matter who, can not stop her to get their own happiness, even Miyagi''s grandmother.


    On this side, after Miyagi went back, he saw Xia Xue sitting next to the old lady. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The old lady was very happy.


    Miyagi went forward, not cold not light called grandma, no longer speak.


    Looking at her grandson''s coming home, the old lady immediately released Xia Xue''s hand and inquired about the recent situation of Miyagi.


    Miyagi answered one by one, though in a cold tone.


    Old lady Gong didn''t mind. She knew that her grandson had this temperament. Then she talked about his marriage with Xia Xue.


    "Acheng, your marriage with Xiaoxue has been delayed for so long. When do you plan to make it up? Girls can''t be delayed. " Old lady Gong looked at Miyagi and Xia Xue, and said with great care.


    Xia Xue just shows a touch of shame. Old lady Gong pats her hand lovingly. They look at Miyagi and wait for his answer.

 Chapter 137

    Looking at Xia Xue''s appearance, a disgust rises from the bottom of Miyagi''s heart.


    Some people, such as Ruan Mengyao, look more and more pleasing to the eye; others, such as Xia Xue, look more and more diaphragmatic.


    Ruan Mengyao will be very happy when she is shy, and she will be disgusted when she sees Xia Xue.


    Miyagi raised a hint of sarcasm and said, "I just want to tell you about my marriage." Finish saying to pause for a while, specially looked at a summer snow, see in her eyes all is to expect.


    Originally, he intended to say that he was going to marry Ruan Mengyao instead of Xia Xue, but thinking that his grandmother beat Ruan Mengyao seriously last time, he worried that his grandmother would get into trouble with Ruan Mengyao again, so he changed his mind.


    "I''m not going to get married yet. Now there are several big projects in the company. I don''t want to focus on other things."


    Hearing Miyagi say this, Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    But more than disappointment is ambition, aiming at the throne of Madame Gong.


    Miyagi saw what she was thinking at a glance and gave a cold smile.


    But the old lady listened to him and immediately said, "ridiculous, isn''t your life important? You are the only one in the generation of the palace family, you....


    although everyone in the palace family has to expand their career, blood inheritance is equally important.


    Miyagi is not young. Xia Xue is the wife she has chosen for her grandson. She is the only one who can be pregnant with the children of the Miyagi family.


    Haven''t finished saying, was angry to tremble of fell down, summer snow subconsciously to the side let for a while.


    Miyagi came forward to help the old lady, "go and call Dr. Li soon!"


    Not sure about the old lady''s condition, Miyagi did not dare to move her at will. He could only help her sit on the sofa. The servant took the medicine and told her to take it.


    Wait for her to get better, then let the servant help her back to the room.


    When the old lady came back to her room, Miyagi''s eyes were staring at Xia Xue like an eagle, which made her shiver and her goose bumps came out one by one.


    In Miyagi''s eyes, Xia xueru sits on a needle and felt. When Dr. Li arrives, Miyagi goes up to find out the old lady''s physical condition. Xia xueru relaxes. When she comes back to herself, she finds that she is in a cold sweat.


    After examining the old lady, Doctor Li walked out of the room with a dignified face.


    Miyagi study.


    "Young master, the old lady is old. Now she''s in a hurry. Her blood pressure is rising. That''s why she faints. But in the future, we must pay attention to recuperation, not too much emotional fluctuations. "


    Miyagi nodded, "don''t talk to the old lady."


    The doctor nodded and went out. Knowing that the old lady was ok, Miyagi''s heart was relaxed.


    Because of the old lady''s emergency, Miyagi can only stay here for one night.


    After telling the servants to take good care of the empress dowager, Miyagi drove away to Ruan Mengyao.


    Carrying her favorite breakfast, Miyagi rang Ruan Mengyao''s doorbell.


    After Ruan Mengyao opened the door, Miyagi went in and put the breakfast on the table and asked Ruan Mengyao to eat.


    Ruan Mengyao opens her chair and sits down. Miyagi sits down opposite her. They are eating the millet porridge that Tongji has just boiled. The atmosphere of the moment makes Ruan Mengyao have the illusion that they are still together. It''s simple but happy.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s stunned appearance, Miyagi thought she didn''t like it and said, "I remember that you asked Lin Si to buy it when you were in hospital. Don''t you like it now? I''ll buy something else next time. "


    Looking at his clumsy way of comforting herself, Ruan Mengyao unconsciously shed tears, but she laughed, "no, I like it very much."


    Then he drank porridge one by one. When Miyagi saw her saying this, he understood what Ruan Mengyao meant and raised his lips happily.


    After the gruel, Miyagi left Ruan Mengyao''s home and went to work. All the way with a smile.


    Letian was surprised to see that only Ruan Mengyao had such ability. It seems that she will be her boss in the future, and she must hold her thighs well in the future.


    Not long after Miyagi left, a phone call came from the hospital saying that Gu Mingyuan''s condition suddenly deteriorated and that he needed an operation urgently. He told Ruan Mengyao to go to the hospital immediately.


    Ruan Mengyao originally intended to refuse directly, but in the end, she was still thinking about Gu Mingyuan''s kindness of nurturing. This kindness does not mean that she can repay after she has reported it. Sighed, went out to take a taxi directly to the hospital.


    When they arrived, they found that Gu Qixia and Cheng Wenhui had arrived. It was strange that they didn''t sneer at her this time.


    Although she was surprised, Ruan Mengyao did not plan to ask.


    Think of before Gu Mingyuan still healthy body, how can suddenly into the operating room?


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu in good health before? Why are you in the operating room all of a sudden? "


    Listen to Ruan Mengyao ask them, two people eyes at the same time flash guilty, Gu Qixia arrogant shout, "what''s the relationship with you? It''s about our family. "Cheng Wenhui grabs her. Gu Qixia plans to say something, but Cheng Wenhui stops her.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t have the advantage of meddling in her own business. This time, she still looked at Gu Mingyuan''s nurturing kindness for more than ten years.


    Ruan Mengyao did not speak any more, and Gu Qixia and Cheng Wenhui were quiet.


    Soon after, after the lights in the operating room went out, the attending doctor came out first and said to the three humanitarians, "we tried our best to save Mr. Gu back, but this is also temporary. At present, the brain medical technology of our hospital is not as good as that of the medical institutions in the United States. If you want to cure Mr. Gu well, you must accept the advanced treatment of the United States. "


    With these words, the doctor went straight away and Gu Mingyuan was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Looking at that mother and daughter two flustered appearance, until can''t count on them, acknowledged the life of made a phone call to the palace city.


    Miyagi is very happy to receive Ruan Mengyao''s phone call. It makes Miyagi even happier to think that she is the first to think of herself rather than Mu Chen when she is in trouble.


    After listening to what Ruan Mengyao said, he agreed without saying a word.


    Ruan Mengyao thanks him gratefully.


    Miyagi chuckled, "if you really appreciate it, please invite me to dinner tonight?"


    Ruan Mengyao replied with a smile, "OK, you can decide the location."


    "It''s a deal." Miyagi hung up in a good mood.


    After many years, Ruan Mengyao regained the feeling she had when she was in love with Miyagi. The feeling of someone relying on her was good. Ruan Mengyao''s pace was a little lighter and left the hospital directly. She no longer looked at the mother and daughter behind her.


    There''s nothing else to do here.


    Cheng Wenhui and Gu Qixia look at each other and quickly walk toward the ward.


    In the office, Miyagi looks at the darkened mobile phone screen and raises thin lips to smile.

 Chapter 138

    After solving Gu Mingyuan''s problem, Ruan Mengyao feels very relaxed now. When she comes home, she takes a bath to get rid of her tiredness.


    Now after finishing this, Ruan Mengyao feels that she has paid off what she owes to her family, at least here.


    After wiping and playing with his body, he sat in his room and played with his mobile phone. Miyagi''s phone came in.


    "Hello?"


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing now?" Miyagi''s low and magnetic voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Listening to his voice, Ruan Mengyao''s body got goose bumps.


    A little knead body, smile mouth, "play mobile phone, change clothes ready to go out."


    Maybe it''s because I like Miyagi too much, so I can''t stick to my decision for long. It''s also because I love him too much, so when I talk to him, my tone will soften unconsciously.


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s soft voice and feeling the change of her attitude, Miyagi smiles happily, with a doting smile on his face, "well, you slowly, I''ll wait for you in the company."


    Feeling his concern, Ruan Mengyao is not as perfunctory as before. She nods her head and remembers that he can''t see it. She answers softly, "OK."


    They talked about a lot of things. There was no more coercion and obedience when they were forced by Miyagi to get along with Ruan Mengyao. There was no confrontation between Miyagi''s carefulness and Ruan Mengyao''s coldness when Ruan Mengyao lost her memory. What''s more, they didn''t communicate with each other when they quarreled. Now they are surrounded by warm and hard won happiness.


    After carefully dressing up, Ruan Mengyao looks at herself in the mirror, a pair of peach blossom eyes, eyes flow, are amorous feelings. Lips slightly bent up, unconsciously between a smile on the city. Satisfied with her image, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to keep Miyagi waiting for a long time, so she went out directly.


    Gong group.


    When Letian came in to report his work, he saw that Miss Ruan had almost made up with the young master with a rippling smile on his young master''s face. Looking at him happy, Letian felt happy, too. Otherwise, the two Buddhas would quarrel and they would be injured.


    Miyagi raised his hand and looked at the time. Knowing that Ruan Mengyao was about to arrive, he stopped liexun from going on. Liexun settled down. Before going out, he said, "happy date, young master."


    Miyagi was stunned. Is the happiness on Yuan Lai''s face so obvious? Miyagi chuckled and shook his head helplessly. Now I''m expecting Ruan Mengyao to pick me up for dinner.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao knocked on the door of the office.


    "Miyagi, are you busy now?"


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, who came in with her head stretched out, and forced herself to smile and nod her head.


    "Let''s go and eat." After Ruan Mengyao came in, Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s dress, her eyes brightened and her face flashed with obvious surprise.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s undisguised eyes, a little embarrassed, leaving a sentence, "I''ll go out first, you clean up."


    Looking at her shy appearance, Miyagi nodded.


    They took the elevator for the president and went directly to the underground parking lot. Miyagi drove slowly, thinking of the restaurant that had already been set.


    Along the way, they did not speak, Ruan Mengyao is embarrassed to speak, Miyagi is to see Ruan Mengyao did not speak, naturally do not speak.


    After a while, when she arrived at the restaurant, Miyagi went to the other side, opened the door, put her hand on her head, and Ruan Mengyao got out of the car with a smile.


    Two people into the restaurant, Ruan Mengyao found that there is no one in the restaurant, asked to look at Miyagi, Miyagi mysterious smile, do not explain.


    When they came in, the melodious violin sounded.


    Miyagi led Ruan Mengyao to the window, stretched out her hand to open the chair, and when she was seated, she went to the opposite side and sat down. Now, Ruan Mengyao finds that Miyagi''s dress is very formal, which makes her suppress her heart beat and watch Miyagi quietly without any other speculation.


    Miyagi looks at the girl opposite him. This is the girl he almost gave up several times, but because of his deep thoughts, he insists on it again and again. Now, they have finally come to this stage. It''s important for him to propose to the girl he likes most since he came of age. This time, he will only succeed, because she doesn''t agree, but also agrees.


    They are quietly eating the western food that Miyagi has just ordered. Ruan Mengyao looks up at Miyagi from time to time.


    "Yao Yao only looks at me. Do you think I''m better than the food?" See Ruan Mengyao carefully glance at him, Miyagi not consciously laugh.


    Hearing what Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao blushed and lowered her head. Instead of looking at Miyagi, she just ate the steak quietly.


    After a while, the tune of the violin suddenly changed, and the whole restaurant suddenly became dark. Ruan Mengyao knew that there would be arrangements in Miyagi, but she didn''t expect that.


    In the dark, she faintly felt that someone was walking around. When the light was on, Ruan Mengyao looked around in surprise. It had become a sea of flowers.


    With her as the center, surrounded by Platycodon grandiflorum, the whole restaurant is only her.She looked at the man who liked the whole life coming from the other side of the flower sea, step by step, firm and persistent. The bright smile in her eyes almost burned her eyes, and tears came down unconsciously.


    Miyagi looks at her tears and smiles helplessly. He kneels down on one knee as a knight guarding the princess, holds her right hand, smiles slowly, and says firmly, "Yao Yao, I like a girl for the first time in so many years, so I don''t know how to get along with her, and even hurt her so much that she almost can''t forgive me. Now, I''m very glad that she is willing to Give yourself another chance, this time I will hold her hand, no one will stop me Miyagi paused and continued, "so, Yao Yao, will you marry me?"


    Ruan Mengyao had already been sobbing, but she was crying and laughing and nodding her head desperately.


    Miyagi put the ring on her finger and gave her a kiss, which was very pious.


    Then he stood up, hugged Ruan Mengyao and gave her a deep kiss. Ruan Mengyao gave a green but warm response. The kiss lasted for a long time. Miyagi seemed to make up for the past time. In the end, Ruan Mengyao had to be in Miyagi''s arms to barely stand.


    Miyagi looked at the girl in his arms, bowed his head and kissed again, "thank you, my angel."


    When they returned to the place where Ruan Mengyao lived, Miyagi did not tire her today, but held her in her arms and fell asleep.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao wakes up, she is taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau by Miyagi. After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ruan Mengyao looks at the red copy in her hand in a daze.

 Chapter 139

    After getting the marriage certificate, Miyagi finally felt relieved.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s stupidity, Miyagi reaches out and shakes in front of her.


    Ruan Mengyao wrung her arm hard. She felt the pain and found that she was not a dream. Wonder thinking: How did you propose yesterday and get the certificate today? Ruan Mengyao felt that her acceptance ability was still a little weak.


    Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and blew it.


    Ruan Mengyao took back her hand and shook her head to show that she didn''t feel pain. "I just felt a little sudden."


    Miyagi has been looking at Ruan Mengyao around him, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Ruan Mengyao said calmly, "where are we going now? Are you not going to work today? "


    Miyagi suddenly leaned over and pasted it on Ruan Mengyao''s ear. "Today, Mr. Gong is yours."


    Ruan Mengyao stepped back unnaturally, blushing and saying, "it''s up to you."


    Listen, Miyagi is not polite. As early as yesterday, I was ready. Because of his complicated relationship with Ruan Mengyao before, he has never experienced the experience that ordinary men and women should have when they fall in love. Today, he is going to take Ruan Mengyao to do something that ordinary lovers should do.


    First stop, amusement park.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the roller coaster in front of her and swallows. Although she has been crazy with Lin Si before, she has never been to the amusement park.


    Miyagi asked Ruan Mengyao to wait for him in place. He went to buy the ticket. After playing around, Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s face and laughed impolitely.


    Miyagi angrily covered Ruan Mengyao''s mouth. Seeing that she was still smiling, he directly threatened, "if you laugh again, I''ll kiss you until you don''t laugh."


    Ruan Mengyao quickly made a zipper gesture, but her face still couldn''t help laughing.


    The next stop of Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao to the haunted house. After coming out, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, Miyagi is very happy to raise the corner of his mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao stares at Miyagi and ignores him. Miyagi gently appeases him for a long time, but Ruan Mengyao barely looks at Miyagi.


    After playing in the entertainment park for a long time, the sky gradually darkened. Miyagi watched the time and took Ruan Mengyao to the next stop.


    After arriving at the cinema, Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi in surprise. It seems that she didn''t expect him to have such romantic cells. Of course, Miyagi would not say that it was all arranged by liexun in advance.


    They watched a movie with only two of them. Although they didn''t feel the atmosphere of watching the movie, Ruan Mengyao was very happy because of Miyagi''s company.


    Because the cinema is not far away from Ruan Mengyao''s apartment, Ruan Mengyao wants to walk back, and Miyagi naturally accompanies her.


    "Miyagi, I''m very happy today." After walking for a while, Ruan Mengyao looked over at Miyagi and said happily.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s smiling face, Miyagi lifted her lips and said, "it''s good that you''re happy, because you haven''t enjoyed the experience of ordinary people in love before, so there will be such a day. If you are really happy, today is our wedding night. You can make it up to me. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned red, and Miyagi could hardly hear a word "Hmm".


    Thinking about the wedding, Miyagi felt a touch of guilt, "sorry, Yaoyao, I can''t give you a wedding now."


    Ruan Mengyao a Leng, know palace grandmother''s thing, understand of nod.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s clever appearance, Miyagi felt even more sorry. He took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and said solemnly, "Yao Yao, I will give you a proper identity. One day, I will let them know that you are my wife."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded deeply.


    After returning home, they finished washing. Ruan Mengyao had both expectation and fear for the next thing. Although it has happened with Miyagi, it was different at that time and now. At that time, I didn''t have a name. Now I am Mrs. Miyagi.


    After washing in Miyagi, looking at Ruan Mengyao, who was shrinking into a ball on her bed, she walked to the bedside with a bath towel.


    Close to see her pretending to sleep, Miyagi''s face raised a smile, bad hand into.


    Ruan Mengyao opens her eyes and stares at Miyagi.


    Looking at her pretty appearance, Miyagi was so fond of it that he said slowly, "Mrs. Gong, today is our wedding night. Do you have the heart to let Mr. Gong come alone?"


    After that, he didn''t wait for her to speak. He bowed his head and kissed her directly. Today, Miyagi''s kiss was so tender. Ruan Mengyao is in a trance when he kisses her.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Miyagi cried low, "wife, you can only be mine, I am alone."


    Ruan Mengyao responded with a cry, "well, I''m yours. Ruan Mengyao is from Miyagi."


    Miyagi was even more excited when she said that.


    The soft language is gentle and charming all night.


    In the early morning, Ruan Mengyao was the first to wake up.


    One turned around, turned himself around, traced Miyagi''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, and then slid to his lips.Miyagi bites Ruan Mengyao''s finger. Ruan Mengyao struggles and stares at him with a red face.


    "Mrs. Gong, I''ve been doing this since early in the morning. Are you not satisfied with me yesterday?" Ruan Mengyao took back her hand, rubbed her aching waist and looked at the culprit.


    Yesterday, I had already passed out of sleep, and I didn''t know when it was over. Now I''m not satisfied. Aren''t you afraid of problems?


    Miyagi seems to see the look in her eyes, "not afraid, my husband has a you, or can." With that, regardless of her struggle, Ruan Mengyao was bullied.


    This time, Ruan Mengyao didn''t wake up until noon. Looking at the man who was already dressed and working on one side, a trace of evil interest flashed in her eyes.


    He carefully wrapped himself in sheets and walked slowly to the back of Miyagi.


    But as soon as I got out of bed, I fell on the mat. Miyagi turned around and looked at her funny.


    Ruan Mengyao said angrily, "hold me up."


    Miyagi came forward, took her into the bathroom and waited on her to wash. Then he took her into the restaurant and fixed her in his arms. He fed Ruan Mengyao porridge one by one. Although Ruan Mengyao was embarrassed, she blushed and swallowed his porridge one by one.


    After breakfast, one deals with official business, the other looks at books, and the sun shines on their faces. It''s appropriate to be quiet.

 Chapter 140

    Because of their newlyweds, Miyagi has taken business home these days, hoping to spend more time with Ruan Mengyao.


    Although this place is very small, it still gives Miyagi a sense of home. Even though the villa by the sea is very big, it has left bad memories for herself and Ruan Mengyao.


    As soon as they remembered their unpleasant experience, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao discussed living here. Ruan Mengyao also liked it, so they agreed.


    Miyagi is dealing with business affairs in his study, watching Ruan Mengyao come in with a mobile phone and look at him with a sad face.


    "Come here, what''s the matter?" Pull Ruan Mengyao into her arms, sit well, touch her hair and ask gently.


    Ruan Mengyao showed him his mobile phone. "Just now Cheng Wenhui called and said that Gu Mingyuan was discharged. He invited me to have dinner with you home."


    Miyagi smoothed the wrinkles between her forehead and said, "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    Ruan Mengyao frowned, bit her lips and looked down. Miyagi gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "here, only I can."


    Ruan Mengyao opened with a smile and said, "overbearing."


    "Only for you." Miyagi kisses Ruan Mengyao on the lips again.


    Ruan Mengyao leaned against Miyagi''s arms and said, "let''s go. Now I have you. Just treat them as strangers."


    Now that you have Miyagi by your side, there is no need to avoid some things before.


    Now that I don''t expect anything from them, I won''t be hurt. Besides, I have nothing to lose except Miyagi.


    Miyagi nodded, noncommittal, but to her "have you" said very happy.


    That night, they set out from the apartment and arrived at Gu''s home.


    When they arrived, Ruan Mengyao called "Uncle Gu" and never spoke again, which made Cheng Wenhui very angry.


    Miyagi was cold all the time and didn''t speak. Only occasionally when he was in line with Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, his cold face would be slightly relaxed.


    Gu Mingyuan frowned at Gu Qixia''s exposed clothes, but he didn''t say anything. He took Miyagi and the two of them to the sofa and sat down.


    During this period, Gu Mingyuan kept asking questions, all of which were asked by him and answered by Ruan Mengyao. Sometimes she didn''t even speak. It was just a complete attitude towards strangers, or even worse than strangers. Gradually, Gu Mingyuan stopped talking.


    Maybe it''s because the momentum of Miyagi is too strong. Today, Cheng Wenhui''s mother and daughter didn''t say a word, but Gu Qixia''s eyes glanced at Miyagi from time to time.


    Finally, when it was time for dinner, Ruan Mengyao knew that Miyagi was already impatient. She touched Miyagi''s hand placidly, and the air-conditioning on Miyagi was slightly warmer.


    Gu Qixia and Cheng Wenhui sit on Gu Mingyuan''s left side, while Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao sit on Gu Mingyuan''s right side.


    At the dinner table, five people all eat their own food, and the atmosphere is rather awkward.


    Suddenly, Gu Qixia took the chopsticks from the bowl in front of him and put them in the bowl of Miyagi.


    "Mr. Gong, I think you''ve been eating this dish all the time. It''s a bit troublesome for you to pick it up, so..." before Gu Qixia finished speaking, Miyagi put down his chopsticks and took the dish and rice directly from Ruan Mengyao''s bowl.


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned by his action. Looking at the dishes in his bowl, she knew why. She shook her head and asked the servant to send another bowl of rice.


    Gu Qixia looked at their actions and blushed. He wanted to drill a hole to climb in.


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Gu Qixia with an obvious color of warning in his eyes. Gu Qixia does not dare to move. I want to go back to my room, but I want to stay to check whether it is true or false between Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi.


    Cheng Wenhui''s eyes flashed disappointment and touched Gu Qixia with his left foot.


    Gu Qixia suddenly called out, "Mom, why are you kicking me?" Cheng Wenhui glared at her. How could she have such a stupid daughter.


    "I accidentally kicked it." Finish eating, no longer see this let her angry liver pain daughter.


    On the other side of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao had to look into Miyagi''s eyes and give him dishes. No matter what dishes Ruan Mengyao brought, Miyagi ate them, including the dishes with onion, ginger and garlic that he never touched.


    Gu Qixia watched Miyagi eat Ruan Mengyao''s food. If he didn''t eat her food, his nose was almost crooked. He was even more jealous of Ruan Mengyao.


    After seeing that Miyagi was bringing food to Ruan Mengyao, she was even more envious that her jealousy reached its peak. She chewed the rice in her mouth viciously and looked at Ruan Mengyao with eyes that almost ate her.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks it''s nothing, but Miyagi feels that she can''t bear it. She takes a cold glance at it. Gu Qixia shakes and lowers her head to eat honestly. However, she is infatuated with Miyagi to the extreme. Why can she have such a man, but she can''t?


    After finishing the meal, Ruan Mengyao was relieved. After taking care of the family for a while, they left. Although they didn''t like the old and young who took care of the family any more, they were both cultivated people and understood the basic politeness.As soon as I got on the bus, Ruan Mengyao began to Tucao, "have you seen it? Make complaints about your eyes."


    Miyagi concentrated on driving, but still replied, "but I only have you in my eyes."


    "And how dare she bring you vegetables?"


    "But I only eat your food."


    ...


    Ruan Mengyao''s irascible mood is calmed in a few words in Miyagi. Thinking of Gu''s affair, Ruan Mengyao looks at the man driving.


    "Gu Shi, what are you going to do?"


    Miyagi did not care about the opening, "you just arrange it."


    Ruan Mengyao pondered and said seriously, "I don''t want to return Gu to Gu Mingyuan."


    "Well, you can arrange it. The Gu family originally gave it to you."


    "Good." Ruan Mengyao turns her head and looks out the window. There are so many lights. At this moment, she suddenly misses her mother. Thinking about what happened to her mother, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t forgive Gu Mingyuan''s family.


    Mother''s wish is to let herself come back and tear Cheng Wenhui''s disgusting face. She has been pestering with them for so long, and now it''s time for them to pay the price.


    Their mother''s life and their children''s life, they must return!


    Think of here, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed Mori Leng''s killing intention.


    Aware of the change in Ruan Mengyao''s mood, Miyagi empties a hand and pinches her soft and boneless hand. Feeling her mood gradually calms down, Miyagi says, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and stopped thinking about the things that affected her mood.

 Chapter 141

    After returning home, Ruan Mengyao is very tired because of dealing with the Gu family today, and Miyagi is not willing to make trouble with her any more. He can clearly feel Ruan Mengyao''s mood is very low.


    After taking a bath, they lie on the bed. Miyagi puts Ruan Mengyao in his arms and kisses her hair from time to time.


    "Ah Cheng, are you going to the company tomorrow?"


    Feeling Miyagi nodded, Ruan Mengyao looked up at him expectantly and said, "it''s boring for me to stay at home alone when you go to work. Can I go to Gu''s?"


    "If you''re bored, you can play." Miyagi''s demands on Ruan Mengyao will always be met as long as they do not involve his own welfare.


    "Well." Ruan Mengyao buries her head in Miyagi''s arms and sleeps sweetly.


    Miyagi hugged the woman in his arms again, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The first high-level meeting after Gu''s reorganization.


    Gu Mingyuan is sitting on the chair listening to the reports from various departments of the company. Suddenly, the door of the conference room is pushed open. Gu Mingyuan turns his head and looks at Ruan Mengyao who comes in.


    Ruan Mengyao went to all the shareholders and accepted their examination.


    "Miss, this is Gu''s high-level meeting." The implication is that this place is not for you.


    After hearing what this shareholder said, other shareholders also talked about it.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the shareholder who had just started to speak, full of fat, but still raised a polite smile, "I know, I''m also here to attend this meeting."


    The head is full of fat intestines, that is, Hu shareholders continue to speak, disdain, "Gu''s high-level meeting is not what cats and dogs can participate in."


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to continue to entangle with him and delay his business. She directly calls liexun in. Liexun is forced in by someone in the palace in order to avoid his wife being bullied. Although Ruan Mengyao doesn''t need much, she is just a little white rabbit in front of him and the people she cares about. Other people, ha!


    When people saw Ruan Mengyao''s action, although they felt very strange, they still kept their heart pounding and watched the development of the situation. Unlike Hu Mengyao, who was just stupid, this little girl''s momentum was not simple.


    Besides, Gu Mingyuan hasn''t spoken yet. When is his turn.


    Gu Mingyuan has been sitting by and looking at Ruan Mengyao, whose character has changed greatly in front of her. There is a complex flash in her eyes, but she still doesn''t talk disorderly, waiting to see what she will do next.


    Liexun came in from the conference room and looked at many eyes on him. He still went to Ruan Mengyao and said seriously, "I''m Mr. Miyagi''s assistant. Today, the boss asked me to attend the conference. He just wanted to let me know something. The lady beside me, Ruan Mengyao and miss Ruan, became Gu''s first shareholder instead of my boss People. "


    Some of the shareholders here also know him. Only when he said this would he be surprised. There was a lot of discussion at the bottom. After they finished their discussion, Ruan Mengyao said, "please give me more advice in the future."


    At this time, Hu jumped up in disbelief and pointed to Ruan Mengyao, "she''s a liar. What about the security guard? Why hasn''t someone brought her out yet? "


    Now all the shareholders are looking at him with the eyes of the mentally retarded. When Hu saw that no one agreed with him, he sweated on his forehead and tried his best to wink at the people around him.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao said to liexun, "please go out."


    Letian nodded, went over and pulled shareholder Hu out directly. All the shareholders saw this scene, and they had a new position for Ruan Mengyao. They could not please him, but they could not offend him. After all, she could motivate Letian.


    At this time, Gu Mingyuan stood up, took a look at Ruan Mengyao, turned to the shareholders and said, "this is my eldest daughter, who has been abroad before and has just returned home recently."


    Listen to Gu Mingyuan''s words, Ruan Mengyao heart across sneer, Gu''s people are really terrible reality. But also did not say anything, this identity can help her solve a lot of trouble, mutual benefit.


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Mengyao continued to bow to the people present and looked up with a clever smile.


    After these changes, Gu unconsciously changed the first controlling person.


    When she announced that she would postpone the meeting until tomorrow, Ruan Mengyao asked everyone to leave first. On the one hand, she wanted them to think clearly and not to do anything out of line. Although she was not afraid, she was very annoyed. On the other hand, she also wanted to give her time to understand Gu''s operation mode.


    Soon, only Ruan Mengyao and Gu Mingyuan were left in the conference room. Ruan Mengyao asked liexun to leave in advance. After all, there were many things in the palace that needed his help.


    Slowly went to the nearest chair to sit down, looking at the opposite Gu Mingyuan did not speak.


    Gu Mingyuan swallowed his saliva and looked at Ruan Mengyao, "when will your shares be transferred to dad?"


    Ruan Mengyao was almost angry and laughed. Looking at his brazen appearance, she picked up the document and looked through it slowly. She said, "why should I give it to you?"


    Gu Mingyuan was trembled by her attitude. His fingers trembled and pointed to Ruan Mengyao, "you promised me in the hospital last time."Ruan Mengyao nodded, looked up and said to Gu Mingyuan, "yes, I promised you. Oh, but have I promised you the shares? Didn''t you just admit that I belong to your daughter? Mine is not yours? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s smiling voice, Gu Mingyuan choked on what he was about to say, and almost choked him to death.


    Seeing Gu Mingyuan''s appearance, Ruan Mengyao coldly dropped a sentence, "Mr. Gu, if you are willing, we will get along well on the surface, play the role of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety, and in secret, we will never break the river again. Now I don''t like people who don''t know each other." Then he left.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, Gu Mingyuan falls down and sits on the chair. He looks old for many years, and his eyes show regret and guilt.


    After working for Gu for a day, I almost knew how Gu operated. When I got off work, I said hello to Miyagi and went home from work.


    In the evening.


    "How was your work today?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tired face, Miyagi asked painfully.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and looked at the man opposite. There was a warm feeling in her heart. "You''ve given me the list. How can I be uncertain?"


    Miyagi just nodded, looking at her tired but shining charming eyes, Miyagi still gave up the idea of letting her go home to rest, he couldn''t bear to let the light in her eyes go out.


    "Should my wife Gong reward me?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned red, and she replied, "whatever you want."


    Miyagi laughs and pours people down without saying a word


    All night.

 Chapter 142

    As time goes by, Ruan Mengyao''s work in Gu''s family goes smoothly. One is escorted by Miyagi, and the other is inseparable from Gu Mingyuan''s help.


    Thinking of Gu Mingyuan, Ruan Mengyao''s heart flashed a little complicated. Recently, Gu Mingyuan''s attitude towards her has changed too much. This makes her a little at a loss, don''t know how to face him.


    Just right, Gu Mingyuan knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mingyuan explained, "there''s a charity banquet tonight. I''ll ask your opinion to see if you go or not."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. She had just taken over Gu''s family. She had a lot of contacts to expand, so she couldn''t rely on Miyagi for everything.


    Thinking of the vinegar jar in Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao made a phone call.


    In the conference room, many senior executives shiver under the high pressure of Miyagi. Every high-level meeting of the Miyagi group is a Shura hall. Not to mention anything else, the cold pressure of Miyagi can make them build a new one.


    The Minister of finance is gingerly reporting the financial situation of Gong this week. Looking at Miyagi''s obviously more and more unhappy eyes, he is sweating drop by drop.


    All of a sudden, Miyagi''s mobile phone on the conference table rang. Looking at the caller ID, the senior executives only felt that the atmosphere of the conference room had eased down from winter to spring.


    "Hello?" The senior executives looked at Miyagi with a tender and indecent look. They looked at each other in disbelief, like ghosts.


    Ruan Mengyao on the other side of the phone said, "Acheng, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go to a banquet."


    Miyagi''s expression cooled down, and the hearts of the executives were raised.


    I don''t know what was said there. Miyagi''s face softened, even softer than before.


    "OK, then you should be safe. I''ll pick you up after the party."


    Ruan Mengyao breathed a long sigh of relief, thought of a "husband" can let Miyagi agree, he already called.


    After hanging up the phone, Miyagi looked at the finance minister standing in front of him and said, "pay attention next time." It was announced that the meeting was over.


    When Miyagi left, the executives gathered around and asked him who the woman on the phone was. He couldn''t hold her on his thigh alone.


    Liexun said calmly, "you''ll know later. In a word, don''t offend me." Seeing that liexun''s oil and salt did not enter, all the senior executives had to leave with a sigh.


    Looking at the figure of the executive leaving, Letian said with a smile, "Miss Ruan''s thigh can only be held by me, as for you, ha ha!"


    and Ruan Mengyao at the other end, with the consent of Miyagi, went directly to do the modeling and buy the dress after finishing her work in the afternoon, and then drove directly to the banquet site.


    When she arrived at the banquet site, she submitted the invitation directly. The security guard at the door politely invited her in and introduced her to the host and mysterious person of the banquet. Thinking about the treatment she suffered here a few months ago, Ruan Mengyao said, "sure enough, now in this society, apart from beauty, it can only be power."


    The waiter opened the door for her, and Ruan Mengyao walked in with a smile on her face.


    When they heard the sound of opening the door, they looked back and saw a woman in a cheongsam, walking softly with lotus steps. Every move was like a dynamic landscape painting, with all the ink of the landscape.


    Looking at the people in the banquet hall, Ruan Mengyao knew that her dress was very successful, so the curvature of her mouth was more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Mingyuan quickly stepped forward and motioned to Ruan Mengyao to take his hand. Ruan Mengyao gave a polite smile to the surrounding people and put her hand up.


    As soon as people saw this scene, they came forward to talk and asked whose daughter it was. She was so beautiful.


    Gu Mingyuan nodded to the people who said hello one by one and said, "this is my eldest daughter. She just came back from abroad and helped me manage the company. In the future, I will rely on you to take care of her."


    Ruan Mengyao naturally will not lose the face of Gu Mingyuan on such an occasion. She smiles at the people around her appropriately, which means that she says hello.


    This scene is also seen by Cheng Wenhui and Gu Qixia''s mother and daughter at the banquet. Cheng Wenhui bites her teeth and scolds secretly. The daughter of a bitch is a bitch, and she can laugh so cheaply at a wild man.


    Gu Qixia is jealous of red eyes, think must give Ruan Mengyao a lesson.


    After a tour with Gu Mingyuan, Ruan Mengyao was a little tired, so he told him to have a rest. Gu Mingyuan looked at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face and nodded.


    Go to the rest area, saw Gu Qixia, Ruan Mengyao turned to go.


    Gu Qixia followed Ruan Mengyao to the stairway. Seeing that there was no one, he ran forward and stopped her.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you don''t know shame. You smile so cheap at those men." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s delicate facial features and aura pressing eyes, Gu Qixia''s eyes are full of strong jealousy.


    Ruan Mengyao waved her hand away and looked at her jealous face, smiling in a good mood, "why, jealous of me? Or are you jealous that not so many men are looking at you? "Gu Qixia was stunned. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, he slapped her, "bitch, I want to tell Miyagi whether he will like you."


    Ruan Mengyao reached out to stop her hand and threw it back. "I don''t know if he won''t like me, but I know he won''t like you."


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao say so, Gu Qixia is completely mad. He grabs Ruan Mengyao''s hair and wants to throw her downstairs.


    "Ah


    At the critical moment, Mu Shen pulled Ruan Mengyao up, while Gu Qixia rolled down.


    "Are you all right, Yao Yao?" Mu Chen grabs Ruan Mengyao''s hand and checks it carefully.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little scared just now, but she still shook her head.


    Looking at Gu Qixia rolling downstairs, his eyes flashed cold.


    "Help, Ruan Mengyao, help me, help me." Looking at how much blood he had shed, Gu Qixia felt afraid at this moment, but he was not afraid of Ruan Mengyao, but afraid that he would die.


    Although Gu Qixia was ready to harm herself, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t bear to see a life passing in front of her eyes.


    "Have her mother called. Let''s go."


    Mu Shen looked at Gu Qixia who was shouting on the ground in disgust. He directly followed Ruan Mengyao and left the place.


    In the garden.


    Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao stand opposite each other.


    "Yao Yao, where do you live now? Last time I went to Lin Si to see you, Lin Si said you moved away. " Looking at the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the woman standing opposite, I was deeply impressed by the depressed love.


    Ruan Mengyao knows Mu Shen''s feelings for herself, but her heart is so small that if she gives Miyagi, she won''t give it to others. Now is a good opportunity.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at xiangmushen and said seriously, "I''m married. How about Miyagi? Bless me? "


    Mu Shen''s face turned white and forced a wisp of smile. "Congratulations on your wish."

 Chapter 143

    Looking at Mu Shen''s appearance, Ruan Mengyao''s heart is not easy at all. No matter she is a green tea whore or anything else, one of the three people''s love will be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao raised a smile and said, "thank you, you too." Hope you find your own happiness.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s happy appearance, Mu Chen had something to do with it. He gave a wry smile. Sure enough, he could not be compared with Miyagi in any case. Even if he was thousands of times better to her, he could not be a little sweeter than what he gave her.


    In love, whoever comes behind will lose. There is no fairness. No matter how much effort you make, you will not get equal returns.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll give a speech later." Mu Shen didn''t wait for Ruan Mengyao to speak, so he turned and left. His back was rustling, and his whole body was full of sadness.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and looked at the boundless night. She thought of Mu Shen''s thin and lonely back. She was melancholy. But when she thought about Miyagi, she felt that she had strength.


    After leaving the banquet, Ruan Mengyao went straight home. She was very tired after a night''s entertainment, but she also got a lot of harvest. Thinking about her harvest, Ruan Mengyao hooked her lips. At this moment, she wanted to hear the voice of Miyagi. With that in mind, I called.


    "How is my wife today?"


    Hearing Miyagi''s gentle voice, Ruan Mengyao bent her eyebrows with a smile, "mm-hmm, it''s OK."


    Two people have a lot of chat, until the mobile phone no power, Ruan Mengyao just don''t give up the mobile phone hang up.


    Apartment facing south.


    As soon as Miyagi came home, he saw Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa, reading books gently and quietly. The warm light sprinkled on her face. Miyagi felt her heart softened again.


    Went forward to embrace her, buried her head in her neck, gently sniffed, "wife is very fragrant."


    Ruan Mengyao felt numb for a while. She hid beside him and pushed him away. "You stink to death. Go to take a bath."


    After making trouble for her, Miyagi went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she came out to see that she had been waiting for him. Ruan Mengyao came forward and gently kissed her in the ear, bewitching and saying, "wife, give me a baby."


    Ruan Mengyao blushed and nodded. She wanted to have a baby like Miyagi in her heart.


    After a while, men''s breathing and women''s singing, came out of the door, into the night, can no longer hear.


    After everything was on the right track, Ruan Mengyao became busier. Today, only Miyagi was at home.


    Gu Qixia, who is not easy to leave hospital, thinks about Ruan Mengyao''s life now. People who used to be bullied by themselves can no longer help climbing on their heads.


    When asked about Ruan Mengyao''s current home location, he drove directly over.


    Looking out to open the door is Miyagi, originally angry face become shy, the whole person is the appearance of kneeling.


    Miyagi looked at the woman in front of him, ready to close the door.


    Gu Qixia stood against the door and said with a smile, "I have something about Ruan Mengyao to tell you."


    Although Miyagi was disgusted, thinking that she knew about Ruan Mengyao, he opened the door and let her in. Gu Qixia happily follows behind the palace city and sits carefully opposite him.


    Miyagi looked at Gu Qixia, the more disgusting he was, and said coldly, "just go away."


    Immersed in the beautiful imagination, Gu Qixia wakes up from his own fantasy and looks at the cold eyes of the opposite palace city. Gu Qixia casts all that she heard from her mother.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Gong, who is so rich and powerful, will take a fancy to Ruan Mengyao, a woman who is very talented. I saw her smiling at other men at the party a few days ago." Gu Qixia remembered that Ruan Mengyao was respected by the public at the banquet, and her jealous face was distorted.


    Carefully looked at the appearance of Miyagi, feel his face became colder, thought that his words worked, also said more energetic.


    "She is not only like this now, but also like this when she was a child. A woman who has been played with since she was a child has no face to marry you. " Gu Qixia curled her lips. Compared with losing her body, Ruan Mengyao was more disgusted when she was a child.


    Sure enough, Gu Qixia''s face became colder when he looked at Miyagi, and he became more and more fierce.


    "So Ruan Mengyao cheated you. I''ve been pretending to be pitiful and weak all day. Mr. Gong, you must have been cheated because you didn''t see her through. I''ll tell you this just because I don''t want you to be cheated. " Gu Qixia looks at Miyagi with big eyes. His eyes are full of care, but his eyes are full of ambition.


    Looking at the woman sitting opposite her, her lips opened and closed, and all she said was slander of Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi hooked his lips and looked at Gu Qixia, "Oh? She doesn''t deserve me, so who else deserves me? "


    Listen to Miyagi say so, Gu Qixia proud smile, without trace of forward together, hands forward, faint exposed career line, smile at Miyagi.I can''t bear it. Miyagi grabs Gu Qixia who is still smiling and throws her out of the door


    Gu Qixia was thrown in a daze. Didn''t Miyagi get angry just now because of Ruan Mengyao''s experience? Why are you throwing yourself out?


    Gu Qixia thought about it and thought that it was because Miyagi was cheated. He was in a bad mood and was afraid that he would hurt himself uncontrollably. So he threw himself out. It must be like this. It must be like this.


    If Ruan Mengyao were here, she would laugh. This woman''s brain is over tonifying, and the things that her brain makes up are also very good. This logic can''t be sold as a pig for much money.


    Although Miyagi throws Gu Qixia out of the door, her mind is still repeating what she said just now. If her Yao Yao has experienced such a terrible thing, how many beasts should his previous behavior be? Miyagi''s body was shaking slightly.


    In the evening, after Ruan Mengyao came back, Miyagi told Ruan Mengyao everything Gu Qixia told him today.


    After hearing this, Ruan Mengyao''s ruddy face turned pale and trembled uncontrollably. Miyagi rushed forward and helped Ruan Mengyao to the sofa.


    "Don''t be afraid of your wife. Your husband is here. Don''t be afraid." Miyagi patted Ruan Mengyao on the back again and again. He lowered his head to kiss Ruan Mengyao on the forehead and comforted Ruan in a soft voice.


    Looking at her like this, Miyagi''s face was also very ugly. Why did he just ask? But when I think about it, if I let her bury it in my heart, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Under the comfort of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao gradually calmed down, wiped away her tears, and slowly told the story that was buried in her memory intermittently.

 Chapter 144

    In the quiet room, only Ruan Mengyao''s voice was heard.


    "My mother is Gu Mingyuan''s first lover. She gave up her family because of love. Maybe it''s retribution. He gave up my mother because of his career. Then I got to know Cheng Wenhui. Cheng Wenhui''s family had more money than my mother''s family, so later I became an illegitimate daughter, while Gu Qixia became an upright miss of Gu''s family. "


    Miyagi did not speak, but touched Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    Ruan Mengyao took a breath and continued, "my mother is also a proud person. Since Gu Mingyuan broke up with her for money, she just left. After leaving, she found out that she was pregnant. Although it was very hard, my mother still insisted on giving birth to me


    Ruan Mengyao thought about her mother''s insistence on giving birth to herself. She was moved in her eyes. Her tears were dim, and she seemed to feel her mother''s love for her.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Miyagi said, "it seems that I have to thank my mother-in-law for giving birth to you, otherwise we would not meet."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile and continued to say, "well, yes, you have to thank my mother." After that, he continued to talk about the past. "Originally, my mother thought that she would bring me up like this all her life, but he met Gu Mingyuan again. Gu Mingyuan explained to her that she had been regretting it all these years. After Cheng Wenhui knew about it, she found someone to deal with our mother and daughter. "


    Don''t know what to think of, Ruan Mengyao''s body began to tremble violently, Miyagi distressed to embrace her more tightly.


    After Ruan Mengyao eased down, she laughed at Miyagi and continued to speak, but her voice was a little trembling. "Cheng Wenhui found many men, originally intended to drive our mother and daughter away directly, but those men were malicious and prepared to insult me by force."


    Ruan Mengyao burst out crying uncontrollably at noon, sobbing, "Mom, in order to protect me, they By them... "


    Miyagi''s face flashed the intention of killing, and the cold color in his eyes became heavier and heavier. Thinking about what Ruan Mengyao had experienced, he wanted to kill all these people.


    "When Gu Mingyuan came to find his mother, her mother had been killed by many men They also found out that they had sexually transmitted diseases. In order not to drag him down, his mother drove him away, and then became insane.


    Only when she passed away did I know that Gu Mingyuan was the one she could never forget.


    It was Cheng Wenhui who caused all this. Although I learned that I was not Gu Mingyuan''s own daughter, my mother''s Revenge must be avenged.


    And my mother''s wish is to pierce Cheng Wenhui''s true face. I must do it. "


    In the end, what Ruan Mengyao did to Cheng Wenhui was gnashing her teeth.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, Miyagi bowed his head and kissed her lips, "give it to me, I will definitely find out, believe me, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao sniffed and nodded.


    "Sleep well now, and don''t think about what happened before." Miyagi gently touched Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    "Then you''re with me?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s hope, Miyagi''s heart softened, nodded, picked Ruan Mengyao up and went to the room.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao, who woke up early, looked at the palace city she was staring at, and intimately went up to kiss him on the lips. "Good morning, husband."


    "Good morning, wife." Ruan Mengyao''s face suddenly turned red, and she was charming. Miyagi''s heart moves and kisses him directly.


    After intimacy, Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed and said, "you can go to work with me today."


    Knowing that Miyagi was thinking for herself, Ruan Mengyao nodded happily.


    Gong group.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao who came in with Miyagi, Letian opened his eyes in surprise, "Miss Ruan? Here you are. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Looking at Miyagi''s displeasure, liexun immediately shut up and said in his heart that if there was a young master, would he get his attentions? I''ll go down immediately.


    In the president''s office.


    Miyagi looked at the documents in his hand, and looked up at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa from time to time. Ruan Mengyao looked at the documents and helped Miyagi pour coffee.


    Sometimes when we look at each other, even the air will appear sweet.


    As long as the ministers and directors who come in to report their work are knowledgeable and don''t stay much, they won''t be hurt by Miyagi''s cold eyes.


    The smell of dog food has spread out of the office. Everyone in the company knows that there is a beautiful and fashionable girl in the president''s office who will become the thigh of the whole company.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m in." Hearing the artificial female voice coming from outside the door, Ruan Mengyao unconsciously shakes her body and looks at Miyagi.


    I only saw that Miyagi heard this voice, his face turned black, and his temperament became colder.


    Both of them didn''t speak. They heard no response outside the door. Knowing that Miyagi was just like that, they directly opened the door and came in. But when you come in, you see Ruan Mengyao instead of Miyagi. Xia Xue opens her eyes.Ignoring Ruan Mengyao by force, Jiao looks at Miyagi with a smile, "brother Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time? Grandma asked me to come to you and said, "I want you to accompany me home for dinner."


    Hearing Xia Xue threaten him with the old lady again, Miyagi laughed angrily, "threaten me with grandma again?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s sneering eyes, Xia Xue''s eyes are red. "I love you, brother Cheng. Is it because of this woman that you treat me like this?"


    Xia Xue''s slender fingers tremble and point to Ruan Mengyao who is sitting at the side of the play. Ruan Mengyao is stunned.


    Miyagi puts his eyes on Ruan Mengyao, and his face is obviously relaxed. Xia Xue is acutely aware of this.


    Looking at Miyagi or as always love Ruan Mengyao, he exhausted the means or can not get a look at Miyagi, Xia Xue''s heart becomes crazy.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at her eyes and feels that she is about to rush up and strangle herself. Xia Xue suddenly becomes calm and says to Miyagi, "brother Cheng, I don''t see everything today, and I won''t tell Grandma. In the future, you will know whether it''s me or she who is good to you."


    Then he left the door.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was always pale. Worried that she was angry in her heart, he quickly lowered his head to coax her, "Yao Yao, I didn''t know she would come."


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Ruan Mengyao gave him a soothing smile, "you don''t have to explain, I won''t take it to heart."


    "I made an appointment with Leng Zhiyan to go with me today. I need his help in many aspects of my mother''s business."


    Hearing what Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao nodded. Leng Zhiyan''s family was involved in politics, and she would really help in many places.


    After she repays her upbringing, she can really be herself.

 Chapter 145

    As time goes by, the investigation on the other side of Miyagi is still in progress. Apart from working in Gu''s, Ruan Mengyao is now free to talk about cooperation. Thinking about Miyagi, he has been out early and back late for several days in a row.


    "Husband, when will you go home today?" After thinking about it, Ruan Mengyao made a phone call to Miyagi.


    Miyagi on the other side of the phone motioned to the executives in front of him not to speak.


    Then these executives found their own CEO, speaking in a tender and indecent tone, "well, I''ll go home early today."


    Ruan Mengyao soft voice and explained a lot, Miyagi all good temper one by one agreed.


    "Well, MUA." Ruan Mengyao said quietly, then hung up the phone directly.


    Miyagi listened to the whispered "MUA", his eyes became deep, his body had a strange feeling, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    After listening to his subordinates'' reports and giving them some suggestions, Miyagi asked them to take them back and revise them. Miyagi himself immediately got off work and rushed home.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the palace city outside the door, and an accident flashed in her eyes, "ah, you''ve come back so early?"


    Miyagi smiles and pushes her into the door. "There''s a kitten missing me at home, so I''ll be right back, huh? Isn''t it? Ruan kitten


    Miyagi lowered his head and rubbed the tip of Ruan Mengyao''s nose. Ruan Mengyao looked at him with dangerous eyes and pushed him away, "don''t bully people."


    Miyagi''s long hands and long feet hold her and confine her in his arms. He gives her a French kiss by holding her lips. After a kiss, he laughs and says, "this is bullying."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned red, struggling to leave. Miyagi hooked her back.


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet." Ruan Mengyao avoided his kiss and said breathlessly.


    "Concentrate. I''ll eat you." Miyagi grumbled discontentedly and pulled Ruan Mengyao back.


    The next day was the weekend. Ruan Mengyao was so bored that she asked Lin Si to go shopping.


    "Hello? Si Si, do you have time now? " Ruan Mengyao asks Lin Si at the other end of the mobile phone.


    Lin Si sneered, "Oh, isn''t this a little bastard named Ruan? Why do you think of me recently? "


    Listening to Lin Si''s sarcastic voice, Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "will the emperor have time to go shopping with his concubine today?"


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao trying to please herself, Lin Si was also embarrassed to embarrass her again, "say an address. If you don''t look for me for a few days next time, don''t look for me. Do you hear me? "Ruan Xiaoniu who is forgetful of her beauty?"


    Ruan Mengyao immediately replied, "well, I know."


    The commercial building of Gong''s consortium.


    "Si Si, here it is." Ruan Mengyao waved to Lin Si. When Lin Si saw it, he quickly came here and put his arms around Ruan Mengyao.


    "I finally know that I have asked my sister out to play. I thought you had forgotten my best friend."


    Ruan Mengyao quickly put her other hand around her and gave her a sweet smile, "my good Sisi, I forget that no one will forget you."


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. I won''t do it again." Lin Si was afraid of Ruan Mengyao, but in the twinkling of an eye, the corners of his mouth curved.


    They strolled around the building, eating, clothing, housing, transportation and everywhere. After that, they couldn''t stand it any more, so they sat in a coffee shop and drank coffee.


    "Si Si, wait for me here. I''ll go shopping." Lin Si rubbed his sore foot and nodded to Ruan Mengyao.


    Soon after Ruan Mengyao left, two men came in.


    Looking at Lin Si, they looked at each other. It was really beautiful. They mistook her for Ruan Mengyao and took her away.


    Because this is the corner of the cafe, close to the door, they can easily take Lin Si out.


    After shopping, Ruan Mengyao looks at two strange men walking to the stairway with Lin Si.


    In a flash, blocked by the crowd, Ruan Mengyao could no longer see the back of Lin Si and the two men.


    Ruan Mengyao was worried, so she took out her mobile phone and called Miyagi, "Hey, Acheng, I''m here in the commercial building of Gong family. I just went shopping with Si Si, but I went shopping, and Si Si Si was tied up."


    Miyagi quickly stood up, put on a suit, "Yao Yao, you wait for me over there, don''t run around."


    "Well, there is Sisi..." Ruan Mengyao said anxiously.


    Miyagi said calmly, "well, I''ve already sent someone to find Lin Si. Don''t worry, wait for me."


    Ruan Mengyao went to the cafe and sat down, waiting for the arrival of Miyagi.


    In half an hour.


    "Palace City, Sisi has been captured." Ruan Mengyao walked quickly towards the palace city, with tears hanging in the corner of her eyes.


    Miyagi pulled her into his arms and examined her carefully. "Fortunately, you''re OK. Lin Si, I have informed Leng Zhiyan. He will solve it. Don''t worry. "When Ruan Mengyao saw that Miyagi had arranged things properly, she was a little relieved and followed Miyagi home, anxiously waiting for the news from Lin Si.


    On the other side, in a house in a slum.


    Xia Xue went in wearing a hat and a mask. Her cheerful steps froze when she saw her face.


    He turned his head and looked at the two brothers, "who are you tying? Didn''t I ask you to tie up Ruan Mengyao? "


    The two brothers looked at each other, and they were puzzled. "Is this Ruan Mengyao?"


    Xia Xue see their appearance, know what to ask is in vain, "waste."


    Then he went to one side of a man, "look at the person you''re looking for, you can''t even tie a person."


    The man once embraces Xia Xue''s body, squints and takes a deep breath on her body. Xia Xueqiang is holding him in disgust.


    "Baby, it depends on what you can do for me."


    Xia Xue broke away from his arms and looked down at him, "what do you want?"


    "You." Men don''t want to answer.


    "No way." Xia Xue refused him even if she didn''t want to.


    The man stood up and went, "then we have nothing to talk about."


    With the light outside, I can barely recognize that this is the paparazzi who helped her to take pictures of Ruan Mengyao last time.


    Summer snow anxious pull him, "have something to discuss." A man''s successful smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an indescribable voice came from the old house.

 Chapter 146

    After getting the news from Miyagi, Leng Zhiyan starts to search for Lin Si''s whereabouts desperately. Leng Zhiyan knows that this is an opportunity given to him by Miyagi, and he must grasp it.


    Here Leng Yan is struggling to find, and there is no relaxation in Miyagi.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao haggard at the speed visible to the naked eye, and was very distressed.


    "Hello?" Ruan Mengyao heard his mobile phone ring, thought that there was something about Lin Si, and cried happily.


    "Yao Yao, are you surprised? I''ll call you? " Muhuanhuantuo''s voice came from there. He managed to settle the business of the third uncle. When he was free, he remembered that they had an appointment to have a drink.


    "Mu Huan, I''m in a bad mood now. I''m not in the mood to joke with you for the time being." Ruan Mengyao said feebly.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Ruan Mengyao thought of more people and more strength, so she told him about Lin Si. After hearing this, Mu Huan was also worried about her, but the fact comforted Ruan Mengyao and said, "don''t worry. They all said that the disaster will last for thousands of years. Lin Si''s disaster will surely live a long life."


    Listening to muhuan''s consolation, Ruan Mengyao smiles, "OK, you must tell me the news."


    On the other side of the warehouse, Xia Xue and the man lay on the bed after the rain.


    "Can you tell me what to do now?" Xia Xue''s voice is still with the husky feeling after the tide, and the bottom of the man''s heart is moving.


    The man''s hand moved carelessly in front of Xia Xue''s chest, "isn''t she Ruan Mengyao''s good friend? You can''t bully Ruan Mengyao, can''t you bully her? "


    Xia Xue eyes a bright, happy to say, "good."


    The charming voice forced the man to press her under him.


    A few hours later, looking at Lin Si who was still sleeping, Xia Xue sneered, "wake her up."


    The man in black took a basin of water and poured it on Lin Si''s head. Lin Si woke up vaguely and looked at the dazzling light. His eyes narrowed. After a while, he continued to open them.


    When he found that his hands and feet were tied upside down, Lin Si looked up at the woman standing opposite him. He seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen her.


    "Wake up at last? Lin Si, don''t blame me, blame your good sister, Ruan Mengyao. " Looking at Lin Si''s embarrassed appearance, Xia Xue complacently opens her mouth. Now she can still remember that when she was in college, Lin Si was like a bodyguard protecting Ruan Mengyao, and she was like a thief. Now she finally fell into her own hands.


    Lin Si was acutely aware of the meaning in Xia Xue''s words, "do you know Yao Yao and me?"


    Summer snow a meal, "how to know?"? What if I don''t know? Well, it''s time to start. "


    Leaving this sentence, Xia Xue went out first.


    The two men came to Lin Si''s side with a smile and looked at her smooth face. Other thoughts rose in their hearts.


    One man was ready to touch it, but he was held by another man.


    "That woman just scolded us like this, do you still want to work for her?" Asked the high man in a low voice.


    The short man shook his head. "Of course not, but she gave the money."


    The tall man slapped the short man on the head. "Do we still want to listen to her now?"


    The short man shook his head. "No, I''ll listen to you."


    After listening in for a long time, Lin Si realized that the two men had kidnapped themselves for money, and they also wanted to rebel. That''s easy.


    "Brothers, do you want money?" Lin Si moved his stool and asked.


    The short man nodded, "yes, yes."


    The tall man slapped the short man again, "yes, a ghost, yes."


    Lin Si took the opportunity to say, "as long as you let me go, you can give me as much as you want, OK? Two elder brothers, let''s have a discussion? "


    The tall man thought it over and agreed.


    "You come to record a sound, the recording content is: after I get out of trouble, I will give Wang Yiwang 250000." The tall man took out his cell phone and said to Lin Si.


    Lin Si did so. After the tall man got the recording, he confessed Lin Si as his ancestor. Even when he went home, he escorted him in person.


    "Miss Lin, you are home safely. Don''t forget 500000 yuan. Now transfer money." The tall man took out his mobile phone and asked Lin Si to scan the payment code. Lin Si directly transferred the money from the card to them.


    After they got the money, they went straight away.


    Thinking that Ruan Mengyao would be worried, Lin Si called her.


    There is almost a second, "Hello, Si Si, where are you? Are you ok now?"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s worried voice, Lin Si chuckled and said, "it''s OK. My sister is very powerful. I don''t want to cheat those two men."


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Mengyao put her heart down and told her, "I haven''t talked to Uncle Lin and aunt Lin about this yet. Don''t let it slip."Lin Si said, "OK, I know, honey. What''s more, the man who kidnapped me this time is someone we both know. You should pay attention when you go out alone, you know? "


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, looking at the sudden appearance of cold delay behind him, the face that was still smiling suddenly became cold.


    "Mr. Leng, what can I do for you?"


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Siping''s cold appearance. He feels very sad. He thinks that this time he must solve the last problem, otherwise he will have a long dream.


    "Si Si, I was wrong last time. I''m sorry. I already know I was wrong. Will you forgive me?" Leng Zhiyan looked at Lin Si sincerely, "this time you were kidnapped by others, I really figured out a lot. Last time I hesitated because I was not sure if I loved you as much as I imagined. This time, I can tell you for sure that I love you more than my life."


    Hearing Leng Zhiyan say this, Lin Si reddened his eyes. "But last time you left directly, there was no explanation left."


    "That''s because you''re angry. I''m afraid you''ll make a mess of it."


    "Then you haven''t looked for me in such a long time."


    "I''m afraid you''ll ignore me. I won''t see you how I find you."


    "You haven''t even tried. Why do you know?"


    Leng Zhiyan begged for mercy bitterly, "I''m wrong."


    Lin Si broke his tears into a smile and held out his little finger. "It''s not going to happen next time."


    Looking at her childish side, Leng Zhiyan also stretched out his little finger, hooked Lin Si''s little finger and said firmly, "it''s not the next case."


    Leng Zhiyan takes Lin Si into his arms and hugs him tightly, as if he is hugging a lost treasure.


    Lin Si also relaxed to put his head on Leng Zhiyan''s head. He just felt that the starry sky was really beautiful at this moment.


    On this side, on the other side of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao relaxed and softened herself. Miyagi held her back to her room with a smile.

 Chapter 147

    "Ah Cheng, come here for breakfast." Ruan Mengyao brings breakfast to the table, looks at Miyagi, who is still reading documents, and goes to ask him to have breakfast.


    Miyagi put down the documents, looked at Ruan Mengyao, said with a smile, "it''s rare that you help me make breakfast today."


    Ruan Mengyao caught his neck and said, "it''s not my fault. If I don''t have time, or you don''t have time, besides, I''ll only be down here. Won''t you be tired of it?"


    Miyagi shook his head. "No, as long as you do it, I won''t be bored."


    Ruan Mengyao gave Miyagi a kiss on the cheek and stood up with a smile. "It''s for you."


    Miyagi dissatisfied, pull Ruan Mengyao back to kiss again.


    "No, you don''t brush your teeth. It stinks. Go away." Ruan Mengyao hides to the other side of the dining table and looks at Miyagi with a smile.


    "Can I kiss after brushing my teeth?" Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    After Miyagi finished washing up, he pressed Ruan Mengyao on his chair and gave him a big kiss before eating. Sitting opposite looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red lips, Miyagi''s eyes darkened, but still did nothing.


    "Yao Yao, it may be a little difficult for your mother." Miyagi thought about it and told Ruan Mengyao what he found.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you break Cheng Wenhui''s guilt?" Ruan Mengyao put down her chopsticks and looked anxiously at Miyagi.


    Miyagi also put down his chopsticks and patiently said, "after all, it''s a bit far away. Cheng Wenhui didn''t do it by herself, so she couldn''t find any evidence that she bought the murderer to hurt you and your mother-in-law. Without evidence, Gu Mingyuan would not believe it."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes full of tears, he continued, "but there''s another way, but this way is undoubtedly to look for a needle in a haystack. My power may not be able to find it, so you should be prepared."


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "As long as I can fulfill my mother''s wish, no matter how long it takes, I can afford to wait."


    "Another point is to find the men Cheng Wenhui sent to your house. As long as you find them, it will be easy to solve the problem."


    Ruan Mengyao dried the tears on her face, "OK."


    After chatting, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao went out to the company.


    "Mu Huan, what can I do for you when you call now?" Ruan Mengyao holds a mobile phone in one hand and looks at the document in the other.


    "Yao Yao, this time you want to thank me, I found the person you are looking for." Mu Huan asks for credit through his mobile phone.


    Ruan Mengyao said carelessly with her mobile phone, "how do you know who I''m looking for?"


    "The man you and Miyagi are looking for, I heard you mention it last time, so I helped you pay attention to it. Why? Do you want to thank Mr. Ben? "


    Ruan Mengyao was so excited that she got up from her chair, because she had mentioned it when she was chatting with Mu Huan. But he asked incredulously, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, I''m in Lantian prison. It seems that he has been sent to prison for some crimes. I didn''t investigate anything. What''s the matter? Are you more reliable than Miyagi? " Mu Huan''s complacent voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Well, it''s just OK this time." Ruan Mengyao spoke with a smile.


    "Well, what''s ok? You....


    without waiting for mu Huan to finish speaking, Ruan Mengyao hung up the phone and let him go crazy on the other side.


    After hanging up muhuan''s phone, Ruan Mengyao immediately called Miyagi, "Acheng, I know where the man is."


    Miyagi reacted and immediately said, "I''ll go to your company to find you, and then we''ll go together."


    Ten minutes later, Miyagi arrived at Gu''s downstairs. Ruan Mengyao had been waiting there. If Miyagi hadn''t asked her to wait for him, she would have been in prison now.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s trembling hand, Miyagi took time to put his hand up, "don''t worry, it''s coming soon. At that time, I will be able to fulfill my mother-in-law''s wish. "


    Ruan Mengyao forcibly restrained her excitement and nodded.


    An hour later, Lantian prison.


    Miyagi had arranged everything before he came, and now the man was waiting in the meeting room. The director personally took Miyagi to the meeting and left wisely.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao saw the man, even after so many years, she recognized him as the first person who proposed to molest himself and his mother.


    Ruan Mengyao rushed on like crazy, "you compensate my mother, I want to kill you, how can you do this to my mother?"


    Worried that Ruan Mengyao might hurt herself, Miyagi hugged her and locked her in his arms. Feeling her shaking body, Miyagi comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, it''s over. Now you have me. Don''t be afraid. "


    Listening to Miyagi''s magnetic voice, Ruan Mengyao slowly calmed down, but her body was still shaking slightly, and her eyes were still in silent tears.


    When Ruan Mengyao''s mood recovers, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao sit opposite the man and look at him straight.The man''s body trembled unconsciously. He always felt that the eyes of the man sitting next to the woman were terrible.


    Ruan Mengyao reluctantly calm down, looking at the man across the cold mouth, "do you remember a mother and daughter many years ago?"


    The man was shocked to recognize the woman sitting opposite him. "Are you that little girl?"


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t speak, just stares at him with hatred.


    The man left tears, look sad, "that thing was a mistake in my mind, regret ah, because that thing I have done for so many years."


    Ruan Mengyao heard that he didn''t repent at all. She couldn''t control it. She patted the table and stood up. "So, you only regret that you''ve been in prison for so many years without repenting what you''ve done?"


    The man shrunk back and said with tears in his eyes, "of course I regret it. I shouldn''t have done that thing. I shouldn''t have accepted the money from that woman. That woman''s work is really wonderful. When it''s done, I''ll find someone to send us to prison. My brothers are dead and I''m the only one left. Why do I do that?"


    Looking at the man''s tearful repentance, Ruan Mengyao remembers what happened to her and her mother. For a moment, she was indignant and began to cry.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao said in a hoarse voice, "I have something I need you to do for me."


    The man suddenly looked up, nodded as if pounding garlic, hoarse voice opening, "you say, as long as I can help, I will help."


    Ruan Mengyao told him what he wanted to do one by one, and the man promised that he would do it.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "I''ll bring him here tomorrow." He turned to Miyagi and said, "let''s go back. I''m so tired."

 Chapter 148

    After returning home, Ruan Mengyao immediately called Gu Mingyuan.


    "Hello, you and I will go to Lantian prison tomorrow."


    Gu Mingyuan was still wondering why she called her, so he heard this sentence again. For a moment, he couldn''t respond.


    "Why go to prison all of a sudden?"


    Ruan Mengyao pause, "some things someone said must let you know, only you have the right to know." Then he hung up the phone.


    Gu Mingyuan appeared at the gate of Lantian prison on time, and Ruan Mengyao came behind him. This time, Miyagi didn''t accompany her, which Ruan Mengyao asked. She didn''t want to open the ugly wound in front of him again.


    Last time, the man looked at the two people sitting in front of him, looking a little nervous. He looked at Ruan Mengyao, and Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    At this time, the man will have hidden in the heart of things one by one to say.


    When Gu Mingyuan heard this, he looked dull at first, then angry, and finally pale as a dead man. The whole person leaned back on the chair, looking stunned and relaxed, with despair in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Ruan Mengyao didn''t respond, but her shaking hands revealed her true feelings.


    After the man said that, relieved, looking at the two people in front, he bowed and went back to the prison with the guards.


    After a long time, Gu Mingyuan''s floating voice sounded in the empty room, "did you know what he said?" Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s reply, Gu Mingyuan said with a tragic smile, "I thought everything was in my hands, but I was kept in the dark by people around me. Are you watching my jokes every day?"


    Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth this time, and her tone was full of sarcasm! First. I''m not your daughter. You don''t have to sell me. Second, are you worth my jokes? Don''t you think your life is a joke? "


    Gu Mingyuan closed his eyes in despair. After closing his eyes, he always remembered that when he was young, the woman in his memory was just like what he had just met, and he lost everything in front of the so-called money right. It''s nothing more than a lonely family.


    Ruan Mengyao slowly stood up, "I tell you this, not that I want to get anything from you, but because my mother is thinking about you before she dies. I don''t want to let my mother''s deep feelings go to death without you knowing. I want to let you know that you owe my mother, and you may not be able to pay them all your life."


    After that, without looking at Gu Mingyuan, Ruan Mengyao left the place directly.


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back as she turns to leave. He sees that Bai Huizhen left her in the same way. With a tragic smile, her tears come down.


    Knowing that Miyagi is busy now, Ruan Mengyao wants to vent her feelings again. Thinking that muhuan has helped so much this time, Ruan Mengyao calls her and asks her to drink with her.


    "Muhuan, are you free now?"


    "Ruan Xiaoniu told me to be free even if I had no time." Muhuan chuckled, and the unique sound of sunshine dispelled the haze in Ruan Mengyao''s heart.


    "Call shangsisi, and you will not come back today if you are not drunk."


    Mu Huan sensitively feels that Ruan Mengyao''s mood is not right, but the smart one doesn''t ask much. Instead, he said with a smile, "you said, don''t default."


    Ruan Mengyao chuckled and hung up the phone.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Gu Mingyuan sat in the room for a long time before he got up and went home.


    Take care of your family.


    Cheng Wenhui came up as usual, took the slippers and put them under his feet, ready to reach for his clothes, but Gu Mingyuan avoided them.


    Cheng Wenhui was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He simply thought he was tired.


    They went to the edge of the sofa. Gu Qixia, who was sitting there playing with his mobile phone, looked up and called "Dad". Gu Mingyuan nodded and then said to her, "Xia Xia, go back to the room first. I have something to tell your mother."


    Gu Qixia nodded cleverly and went upstairs directly. But there was something wrong with Gu Mingyuan''s voice. He didn''t go back to his room and squatted beside the stairs to listen to their conversation.


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui sitting opposite, she is gentle and generous in front of herself. She didn''t expect to play around behind her back.


    "I ask you, did you do anything without telling me more than ten years ago?" Gu Mingyuan suppressed his inner anger and asked faintly.


    Cheng Wenhui was stunned, but directly replied, "no, I haven''t done it."


    Looking at the way she answers without thinking, it seems that she doesn''t cheat, but after listening to what the man said, Gu Mingyuan decides to try again.


    "Do you remember Bai Huizhen?" After Gu Mingyuan finished, he kept staring at Cheng Wenhui to see her face change.


    Cheng Wenhui was stunned. Then there was a panic in her eyes and stammered, "of course, I remember, isn''t she Ruan Mengyao''s mother?"


    Did he know what he was doing? Cheng Wenhui secretly looks up at Gu Mingyuan and finds that he has been looking at himself. A shiver of guilty heart."Today, I accidentally met someone and learned something that you don''t want me to know. What do you want to explain to me?"


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui''s guilty heart, you know that she must have done it. The fluke she had in her heart was gone.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Cheng Wenhui looked at Gu Mingyuan sarcastically, "so what if I did it?"


    Gu Mingyuan stood up and slapped her, "bitch, why did I take a fancy to you?"


    Hearing what she said, Cheng Wenhui immediately said, "yes, how can you take a fancy to me instead of your first love? Isn''t it that I have a little more money than her? Why do you like me? "


    Watching Cheng Wenhui taunt him, Gu Mingyuan falls down on the sofa. Yes, he abandoned Bai Huizhen who broke up with his family for money. This should be his own retribution, his own retribution.


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui, Gu Mingyuan is really tired, "we divorce."


    Hearing this, Gu Qixia couldn''t help but run out between Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan, "Dad, divorce your mother for a woman who has been dead for many years? Are you mistaken? "


    Looking at his daughter in front of him, Gu Mingyuan reluctantly recalled a smile, "Xia Xia, my father has decided, do you want to live with my father or with your mother?"


    Gu Qixia was stunned. She never thought about this problem. She was a little at a loss for a moment.


    Instead, Cheng Wenhui laughed and looked at Gu Mingyuan sarcastically.

 Chapter 149

    "Divorce me?" Cheng Wenhui slowly stood up, went to Gu Mingyuan''s side, sat down, no longer before the madness, "if you divorce, Gu there you won''t get a cent."


    Gu Mingyuan''s face was stiff, and he didn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, Cheng Wenhui smiles with pride and is confident. Good time to look at him, "so Gu Mingyuan, do you want to divorce me now?"


    Cheng Wenhui concludes that Gu Mingyuan won''t give up his own shares. When he was young, he abandoned his first love because of his money. When he got old, he used to live a life of self-respect. Are you willing to go back? Joke!


    Although Gu Mingyuan hesitated, his tone was firm, "divorce. I don''t want to live with a woman who''s counting on me. "


    Cheng Wenhui was stunned. He was determined to listen to his voice. He was already a little frightened, but he still insisted, "are you sure? So you don''t have a cent. "


    Gu Mingyuan realized at this time that he would not bring money to life or death. Many years ago, he had given up his love because of money. Now he doesn''t want to force himself to be with Cheng Wenhui because of money.


    "Joke, am I Gu Mingyuan a man to still support oneself?" After taking a look at Cheng Wenhui, "do it yourself."


    Cheng Wenhui was really flustered at this time. As soon as she fell, she sat on the ground, seized Gu Mingyuan''s pants and begged, "Mingyuan, give me another chance. I can''t lose you. I can''t lose you."


    Gu Qixia looked at Cheng Wenhui kneeling on the ground. He also looked back at Gu Mingyuan, "Dad, is our family as bad as before? Why divorce mom? Is it for Ruan Mengyao and her mother? Dad, you''ve changed. "


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Gu Qixia. At first, he just thinks that she is straightforward and does things according to her nature. Unexpectedly, Cheng Wenhui has already developed this arrogant and domineering look. Thinking of this, Gu Mingyuan glares at Cheng Wenhui fiercely.


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui who is still pulling his pants, Gu Mingyuan reaches out his hand and pushes her away rigidly. "It''s impossible. Later, I''ll find a lawyer to talk to you. Don''t meet before and after the divorce." Then he took a look at Gu Qixia, "as for Xia Xia, whatever you choose."


    After saying this, Gu Mingyuan went directly with his certificate. Cheng Wenhui looks at Gu Mingyuan''s back and cries. Gu Qixia is stunned by the sudden change, and follows Cheng Wenhui to cry.


    Ruan Mengyao in the bar was taken home by Miyagi.


    "Ah Cheng, will you give up on me because of other women?" Ruan Mengyao was lying on the sofa, looking at Miyagi vaguely, "Miyagi, you look so good, there will be a lot of people robbing you with me."


    Miyagi smiles and looks at Ruan Mengyao face to face, "little drunkard, I only like Ruan Mengyao."


    "Who is Ruan Mengyao? Ruan Mengyao is a familiar name


    Miyagi picked her up and put her on the bed, ready to take her hand back. But Ruan Mengyao took Miyagi''s hand and said, "don''t go. Last time you left like this, you don''t want me."


    Miyagi had to coax her in a soft voice again, and she fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    The next day, Gu Mingyuan made a phone call to Ruan Mengyao.


    "Yao Yao, I want to ask your mother where she was buried?" Gu Mingyuan whispered, for fear that Ruan Mengyao would not tell him.


    But what Ruan Mengyao thinks about is that her mother loves Gu Mingyuan and her whole life. She must want to see him very much, so she doesn''t hesitate to think about it.


    "She''s in Mingshan cemetery. You wait for me. I''ll go with you." Ruan Mengyao quickly finish the address, ready to get up.


    Miyagi grabbed her. "I haven''t met my mother-in-law yet. Let''s go together."


    Two hours later, Mingshan cemetery.


    "Miss Ruan, come to see your mother again?" The old man who sells flowers at the door smiles and asks, "there are not many filial children like you now."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile and bought Bai Huizhen''s favorite Platycodon flower from her uncle.


    Looking at Bai Huizhen, who is still smiling tenderly on the tombstone, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes soon become wet. Put down the Platycodon grandiflorum flower, choked mouth, "Mom, I not only brought Gu Mingyuan, but also your son-in-law."


    Miyagi bowed and called his mother sincerely.


    Ruan Mengyao continued, "I''m very happy now. Miyagi is very good to me. You don''t have to worry about me." With these words, Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi went to one side and left time and space for Gu Mingyuan.


    Gu Mingyuan knelt down and touched the picture on the tombstone. His voice trembled and he said, "Huier, you are still so young, but I am old. I misunderstood you a lot before. I was wrong. I didn''t say a word of sorry before you died. I''ve decided to divorce Cheng Wenhui now, and I''ll be here to guard you for most of my life, OK


    After staying here for a long time, Ruan Mengyao, Gongcheng and Gu Mingyuan left the cemetery.


    On the way back.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. My mother may not be happy if you do this." Ruan Mengyao said, looking at Gu Mingyuan sitting at the back.Gu Mingyuan shook his head, "these are what I should do. When I was young, I thought that money could give her a good life, but when I was old, I found out how wrong I was. She didn''t give her the company she wanted in the first half of her life. I''ll accompany her in the second half of my life. "


    Gu Mingyuan laughed for a while, eyes a little trance, "in fact, your mother is afraid of a person, now I go to accompany her, she is not afraid."


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t say much. Everyone should be responsible for his own behavior. This is his own decision, so she only has respect.


    Turning to Miyagi, her happiness was once taken away by her. Now it''s hard to find it. I won''t give up.


    Miyagi is aware of Ruan Mengyao''s sight. He turns his head and smiles at her. He takes Ruan Mengyao''s left hand with his right hand and holds it with his fingers. It will be you for the rest of his life.


    Gu Mingyuan looks at the interaction between them and smiles happily. Huier, your daughter is happier than us.


    Send Gu Mingyuan to the apartment where he lives now. Miyagi and Miyagi refuse Gu Mingyuan''s invitation and go home directly.


    "Ah Cheng, I have fulfilled my mother''s wish." Since returning home, Ruan Mengyao has been thinking about Bai Huizhen''s wish before her death. Now that she has finally completed it, she only feels that she has relieved the burden on her shoulders.


    Miyagi laughs, "you will only belong to me in the future."


    "No, I still belong to two people, and they are very important here."


    "Who?"


    "Mu Huan and Si Si."


    "Lin Si is reluctant, Mu Huan?" Miyagi''s voice became a bit dangerous.


    Ruan Mengyao said, "but you are the first."


    "Good boy

 Chapter 150

    Since knowing the truth of the matter, Gu Mingyuan feels that he owes Bai Huizhen and Ruan Mengyao a lot. He knows what things to say that Ruan Mengyao will not believe. Only by doing can he make her believe her sincerity.


    Therefore, apart from going to the cemetery, he spent more time in Gu''s company to help Ruan Mengyao manage the company.


    Gu''s shareholders'' meeting.


    "Now I have decided to transfer all my shares to Ruan Mengyao. After she can take over the company completely, I will quit." Gu Mingyuan stood up and looked at the shareholders present and said firmly.


    All the people in the room were surprised, looked at each other and began to discuss in a low voice. Even Ruan Mengyao looked at Gu Mingyuan in an unexpected way.


    After a little quiet, Gu Mingyuan continued, "this is a decision I made after careful consideration. As for the results, I will bear them all."


    People''s faces changed when they looked at Ruan Mengyao. Gu Mingyuan was the owner of the most shares of Gu family except Ruan Mengyao, but now he transferred the shares to Ruan Mengyao.


    Because Ruan Mengyao is the first controlling shareholder of Gu''s family, and Gu Mingyuan also gives her shares, now Gu''s family is Ruan Mengyao''s story.


    With this in mind, some shareholders began to object.


    "I object. Gu''s former life was Cheng''s group. Now Mr. Gu, when you make a decision, do you want to ask Miss Cheng Wenhui, the daughter of Mr. Cheng''s president? " After this shareholder proposed it, other shareholders also began to oppose it and asked Gu Mingyuan to give them an account.


    Gu Mingyuan smiles kindly, but what he says is fatal. "First of all, everyone here should understand that, first, it''s no longer Cheng''s group. The company''s surname is Gu, so there''s no need to ask Cheng Wenhui."


    The shareholder who said this just now turned pale and finally sat down. Gu Mingyuan was very satisfied with what he saw, so he continued, "second, I''m not seeking your opinions, it''s just a notice. As for the interests you are worried about, I believe it is not a problem. If you don''t believe it, you can ask President Ruan. "


    Talking and laughing, Gu Mingyuan gives Ruan Mengyao the right to speak. Ruan Mengyao naturally doesn''t waste his hard work at this time. He says calmly, "I have reached a cooperation agreement with Gong group not long ago. This is a contract."


    Ruan Mengyao asked her secretary to hand the contract to every shareholder here. Now she understood why Gu Mingyuan asked her to bring the contract. She gave him a complicated look, and Gu Mingyuan gave her a smile. Ruan Mengyao turned around coldly.


    After seeing this, the shareholders here all said, "good, good."


    Ruan Mengyao said, "after that, we will work together to develop the company better."


    Shareholders are echoing.


    After Ruan Mengyao announced the end of the meeting, Gu Mingyuan did not go, Ruan Mengyao also tacit understanding to stay in the last.


    "Yao Yao, I didn''t mean to make you appreciate what I did. I just wanted to make up for what you did." Gu Mingyuan looks at Ruan Mengyao with a flattering look.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and said, "you should know that Gu Qixia is the only one left in your daughter."


    Gu Mingyuan nodded, took a deep breath and said, "although you are not my daughter, you are Huier''s daughter, which is equivalent to my daughter, so let me do something that can make up for it."


    Seeing his insistence, Ruan Mengyao nodded, "thank you."


    Gu Mingyuan smiles happily and tears flash out of his eyes.


    After returning home in the evening, Ruan Mengyao tells Miyagi what Gu Mingyuan did.


    "You say, should I forgive him?" Looking at what Gu Mingyuan has done is really a little moved.


    Miyagi touched her head and said gently, "look at how you feel."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, lying in the arms of Miyagi.


    "But aren''t you thinking about giving me a baby?" Miyagi leaned down in Ruan Mengyao''s ear and said.


    Ruan Mengyao blushed, turned her head and glared at Miyagi. Her melancholy was swept away. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was in a better mood, Miyagi bowed his head and laughed, "hmm? "Mrs. Gong?"


    Ruan Mengyao did not speak.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise." With that, he picked up Ruan Mengyao, who was obedient and didn''t resist.


    On the other hand, after Gu Mingyuan returned to his apartment, he looked at Cheng Wenhui, who was waiting in front of his house. He was stunned, then walked over and said coldly, "have you figured it out? Would you like to sign the divorce agreement? "


    Cheng Wenhui flopped down on his knees, "a yuan, I can''t live without you. Shall we not divorce?"


    Looking at the surrounding neighbors watching, Gu Mingyuan pulls Cheng Wenhui up and opens the door. Only then can he cut off the sight of the crowd.


    After entering the house, Gu Mingyuan ignored Cheng Wenhui and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    Cheng Wenhui leaned over and said with red eyes, "shall we not divorce? We''re divorced. What about Xia Xia? "


    Listening to her mention of her spoiled daughter, Gu Mingyuan''s eyes are shaken, but thinking of Bai Huizhen''s death, Gu Mingyuan''s heart suddenly hardens."No way, Cheng Wenhui. We are divorced." Gu Mingyuan is determined not to let go.


    "Shall I take Yaoyao home? You can do whatever you want in the future, as long as we don''t divorce, OK? " Cheng Wenhui asks again and again, but Gu Mingyuan still refuses. When she talks about Ruan Mengyao, there is a surge of anger in her heart.


    Gu Mingyuan slapped hard in the past, "do you still have the face to mention Yao Yao?"


    Seeing that Gu Mingyuan didn''t agree, Cheng Wenhui gave himself a slap. Now she''s completely irrational. "Gu Mingyuan, remember that you didn''t agree with me. It''s you. Wait and see."


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Cheng Wenhui''s back and feels uneasy. But he shakes his head and suppresses the emotion.


    Not long after Cheng Wenhui left Gu Mingyuan''s apartment, she was taken into a black business car or two.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do? Why are you arresting me? "


    The man in the car chuckled. It was a man with a low voice.


    "Do you want to kill Ruan Mengyao?" The man opened his mouth and asked, clearly it was a chilling sentence, but it happened that he read out the deep feeling.


    But Cheng Wenhui can''t control anything now. She only hears whether to kill Ruan Mengyao, so she nods wildly.


    Seeing Cheng Wenhui''s appearance, the man smiles happily with a nice voice. However, Cheng Wenhui still has goose bumps. The man signals the people around him to take back the gun pointing at her.


    He handed her a pistol and asked people to send Cheng Wenhui out of the car.


    "There''s only one bullet in the gun, and I''ll watch you use him. Don''t play tricks, otherwise... "The devil like voice of the man still rings in Cheng Wenhui''s ear.


    But she can''t manage so much now. She just wants Ruan Mengyao to die and let Gu Mingyuan come back.


    Cheng Wenhui puts the gun into her handbag, and her eyes flash with madness.

 Chapter 151

    "Hello, is that Yao Yao? My aunt wants to apologize for what she did before. " Cheng Wenhui''s voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone. It sounds sincere.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks of Gu Mingyuan''s divorce and knows that her appointment with him is not as simple as an apology.


    "No more." Ruan Mengyao thought about it and refused.


    Cheng Wenhui was a little worried when she heard that Ruan Mengyao refused, but she said calmly, "Yaoyao, my aunt is waiting for you here. If you don''t come, my aunt won''t go."


    Ruan Mengyao frowned with a headache. She wanted to refuse directly, but Cheng Wenhui was a shrew. If she didn''t agree, she would make a lot of trouble later.


    In order to avoid trouble later, Ruan Mengyao agreed.


    Cheng Wenhui listened to Ruan Mengyao promise, insidious raised the corner of the mouth, "Ruan Mengyao, I can''t save a yuan depends on you."


    "Where shall we meet?" Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know Cheng Wenhui''s mind. She thinks that Cheng Wenhui really repents. She asks for the address and is ready to go to the appointment.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at Blue Mountain Cafe." Cheng Wenhui hangs up excitedly.


    When Ruan Mengyao arrived at the cafe, Cheng Wenhui had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Yao Yao, what would you like to drink?" Cheng Wenhui asked with concern.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "No, I just came to talk to you and left."


    "That''s not good. I''ll come here for a drink." Cheng Wenhui said so and immediately called the waiter, "two lattes, less sugar."


    The waiter delivered the coffee and left.


    Cheng Wenhui looked at Ruan Mengyao and pretended to be embarrassed. "It used to be my aunt. I''m sorry for you. Now your father wants to divorce me. I''ve seen a lot. Now, I''m sorry for you."


    Ruan Mengyao still doesn''t speak. Cheng Wenhui''s actions have consumed all her trust over the years. Now she won''t even believe that she has to apologize.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao still didn''t drink that cup of coffee, Cheng Wenhui couldn''t help feeling a little worried, but thinking about what she was going to do next, she said calmly, "Yao Yao, I offer you coffee instead of wine. If you''re willing to forgive me, I''ll make this cup of coffee."


    Seeing Cheng Wenhui''s insistence, Ruan Mengyao drinks up the cup of coffee.


    "Now that we are clear, may I go?" Ruan Mengyao stood up and found that her head was a little dizzy. She rubbed her forehead and found that she was even more dizzy. She looked at Cheng Wenhui in surprise and said, "you go down...


    before she finished speaking, Ruan Mengyao completely fainted.


    Cheng Wenhui helps Ruan Mengyao into the car he has already prepared nearby and takes her to an abandoned residence in the suburbs.


    Miyagi calls Ruan Mengyao, but no one answers. She thinks she''s just busy, so she doesn''t care. She''s ready to call later.


    It wasn''t until Gu Mingyuan called him to ask where Ruan Mengyao had gone that Miyagi realized something was wrong, so he rushed to Gu.


    After inquiring about the Secretary, I learned that Ruan Mengyao had left the company very early and had not come back until now.


    "Liexun, please check Yaoyao''s call records and see who is her last contact person?"


    Liexun nodded and made a phone call to the mobile company. When he got the result, he immediately reported it to Miyagi.


    "Young master, the last contact of young granny is Ms. Cheng Wenhui." Hearing the words, Miyagi narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes was surging wildly, which made liexun beside him shiver unconsciously.


    "Call Gu Mingyuan and ask if it is possible for him to know where Cheng Wenhui is?" Miyagi quickly under the order, "inform the brothers, even if the sea city turned a day, but also to find the little grandmother."


    Liexun immediately informs people that Miyagi is worried about Ruan Mengyao''s safety. Yaoyao, you must wait for me to pick you up.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao woke up when she was brought to the residence by Cheng Wenhui. Looking at Cheng Wenhui with a ferocious face sitting in front of her, she slowly raised her lips and said, "is that your purpose? So I have to say, you''re really successful. But what''s the use of that? "


    Cheng Wenhui''s eyes flickered with madness, "as long as I catch you, I will definitely get Mingyuan''s heart again. As long as I kill you, Mingyuan is mine."


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui''s crazy appearance, Ruan Mengyao was still a little scared in her heart, but she still said calmly, "if you kill me, he won''t be with you. And....


    Cheng Wenhui interrupted her, "no, he will definitely be with me again, because you are the daughter of the fox spirit, so he will treat you so well. As long as you die, he will be my own, and he will not divorce me, right, no, No."


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui, who obviously has some mental problems, Ruan Mengyao is really a little scared. But still advised, "you don''t do stupid things, you think about your daughter, think about Gu Mingyuan, if you kill me, you and Gu Mingyuan will be impossible. But if you let me go, I can help you talk to Gu Mingyuan and ask him not to divorce you. ""Is that true?" Cheng Wenhui approached and Ruan Mengyao stepped back.


    "Yes, you call him now and ask him to come over. I''ll talk to him in front of you, eh?" Ruan Mengyao seems to be a little moved when she looks at her. Ruan Mengyao keeps on saying, "in this way, you can not divorce him. Are you still a family of three? How about that? "


    "Good." Cheng Wenhui takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Gu Mingyuan.


    "Hey, a yuan, Ruan Mengyao is on my side now. If you want to see her, you can come to the houses in the suburbs."


    Gu Mingyuan was stunned when he heard Cheng Wenhui''s voice. He immediately responded, "don''t move him. I''ll come right away." After hanging up, Gu Mingyuan makes another call to Miyagi and retells Cheng Wenhui''s words to him.


    Half an hour later, Miyagi drove all the way to the outskirts of the city, looked at the houses in the distance, looked at Gu Mingyuan and walked forward slowly.


    As he approached, Gu Mingyuan stepped on a branch and Cheng Wenhui looked over.


    When he saw Miyagi, he picked up Ruan Mengyao and put his gun against her neck. His hand was shaking violently.


    "You don''t want to come here. I''ll kill her if you come here again. Don''t want to come here..." after roaring this sentence, he forced Ruan Mengyao with a gun, "didn''t you mean to persuade him? Why don''t you talk? "


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao had no choice but to say what she had prepared one by one.


    Seeing that Cheng Wenhui''s attention is attracted by Gu Mingyuan, Miyagi slowly approaches Cheng Wenhui. Ruan Mengyao Yuguang notices his action, and his heart is raised.

 Chapter 152

    Cheng Wenhui looks into Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and finds that the palace city is moving. Suddenly, she becomes tense and pulls Ruan Mengyao back.


    "You step back, don''t go any further. Take another step. I''ll shoot you right away." Cheng Wenhui tries to push the trigger.


    Seeing Cheng Wenhui''s action, Miyagi immediately stops and looks into Cheng Wenhui''s eyes. Looked at Gu Mingyuan, Gu Mingyuan understood his meaning, nodded.


    "Wen Hui, put down your gun. We won''t divorce. Let''s go home together. Xia Xia is still waiting for us at home." Gu Mingyuan coaxed her softly.


    Hearing Gu Mingyuan''s gentle voice, Cheng Wenhui''s eyes turned red and said wrongly, "but you were determined to divorce me before. You have to divorce me no matter how I ask you."


    "Not now. Let''s go home and live together in the future Gu Ming''s palace city was getting closer and closer to her.


    Cheng Wenhui looked at Gu Mingyuan''s approach to her, then stepped back a big step, "you must be because of Ruan Mengyao, right? It must be because of her. Yes, it must be because of her. "


    Cheng Wenhui glanced behind her and found that Miyagi was only a little away from her. She opened her eyes wide. "Sure enough, you are lying to me. Ha ha... Ruan Mengyao, go to die."


    Cheng Wenhui presses the trigger, and Ruan Mengyao screams out in horror. Miyagi looks at the scene and wants to run, but it''s still a short distance away.


    At this time, I don''t know why, Gu Mingyuan ran up and threw Ruan Mengyao to one side. He was shot and blood came out of Gu Mingyuan''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Wenhui widened her eyes, yelled and ran up, "a yuan, how are you? Don''t scare me? Wu Wu Wu, how are you? "


    Gong Cheng, who came to the palace, pulled Ruan Mengyao out of Gu Mingyuan''s arms and held her tightly. Her voice was hoarse. "My wife, my husband is scared to death."


    Ruan Mengyao also thought that she would die. Only when she knew that she was being held in her arms by Miyagi now did she have a real feeling, "I was scared to death, too. I thought I couldn''t be held by you any more."


    Miyagi touched her hair and gently kissed her. Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao pushes the palace away and looks at Gu Mingyuan lying on the ground. Her tears just stopped.


    Ruan Mengyao pounced on him, covered his wound and cried, "Dad."


    Gu Mingyuan touched Ruan Mengyao''s cheek, "Yao Yao, you finally call me dad again. I''m very happy." Looking at it again, Cheng Wenhui, who had already fainted, pleaded, "Yao Yao, don''t blame your aunt Cheng, don''t blame her."


    Ruan Mengyao watched Gu Mingyuan spit out another mouthful of blood, so she quickly shook her head, "well, I don''t blame her, you can rest assured."


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s assurance, Gu Mingyuan safely closed his eyes and completely fainted. Fortunately, the ambulance came soon. Doctors and nurses carried Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan to the car with all hands. No one noticed that a black car was parked near the grass.


    The man in the car looked at the scene and slowly laughed. His voice was very small, just like the whispers of lovers. "It''s really annoying. It''s failed again."


    The man in black shivered around him, but his reaction quickly returned to normal.


    "Go."


    In the hospital, Ruan Mengyao ran with the cart for a long time, until the cart arrived in the operating room. Ruan Mengyao''s body softened down and was caught by Miyagi danger who came from behind.


    "Ah Cheng, what if something happens to him? I thought I had no feelings for him, but I''m still very sad now. " Ruan Mengyao leaned against Miyagi''s arms and murmured in a low voice.


    Miyagi touched her face, "because the baby is a very emotional person, because he saved you hurt, you will naturally be sad."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and seemed to accept the statement. For a moment, the corridor was quiet.


    Gu Mingyuan''s operation continued for six hours. Ruan Mengyao didn''t leave. Miyagi was here with her.


    Three hours later, the door of the operating room was finally opened. Ruan Mengyao rushed up, and Miyagi followed her.


    The doctor took off the mask, looked at Miyagi and said, "young master, Mr. Gu''s operation is very successful. The bullet has been successfully taken out. But....


    listening to the doctor pause, Ruan Mengyao anxiously grabs Miyagi''s hand. Miyagi patted her hand, motioned her to relax, and then said faintly, "directly."


    "That bullet hit Mr. Gu''s spine. For the rest of his life, Mr. Gu had to live in a wheelchair."


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao''s body fell to the ground, even Miyagi didn''t have time to catch it. He reached out and picked Ruan Mengyao up from the ground, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "is there any possibility of recovery?"


    The doctor shook his head.


    Miyagi motioned him to leave, while Ruan Mengyao completely cried when she heard the doctor''s words.


    "Ah Cheng, it''s me who hurt him, it''s me."


    Miyagi patted her on the back. "It''s OK. We''ll keep him for life."Ruan Mengyao nodded in tears. After a while, she struggled to see Gu Mingyuan.


    Accompanied by Miyagi, when she arrives at Gu Mingyuan''s ward, Cheng Wenhui, who has just woken up, is already at Gu Mingyuan''s side, holding his hand and crying.


    She just learned from the doctor that after Gu Mingyuan had to rely on a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he was so stupid that he ran to his ward and looked at Gu Mingyuan lying on the bed and slowly leaned over.


    "A yuan, I know I''m wrong. You can punish me as you like when you wake up. Even if you insist on divorce, I promise. If you are willing to stay with me, I will accompany you for the rest of your life."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the scene in the ward and thinks she shouldn''t go in. Even if Cheng Wenhui uses the wrong way, his feelings for Gu Mingyuan are absolutely the purest. I met him for the first time when I was young, even if I planned to marry him.


    Ruan Mengyao turned to look at Miyagi, "let''s go back. I''m very tired. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Miyagi obediently took Ruan Mengyao''s waist and walked out of the hospital. Ruan Mengyao looked up at the clouds in the sky and sighed in her heart, "now let''s forget everything about her and taking care of her family. All the gratitude and resentment are gone, and the things of the upper generation are no longer involved. It''s a great happiness for her to have Miyagi around now."


    After receiving the phone call from Lin Si and listening to her roaring voice, Ruan Mengyao felt warm and explained to her one by one, but did not let her fly back directly from abroad.


    After that, he explained to Mu Huan for a long time and managed to maintain the love between them.


    After returning home, Ruan Mengyao took a bath, relieved the tiredness of the whole day, and fell asleep.

 Chapter 153

    Ruan Mengyao came to see Gu Mingyuan early in the morning with the chicken soup she cooked at home. She met Cheng Wenhui at the door of the ward.


    Cheng Wenhui''s eyes flashed and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Ruan Mengyao smiles noncommittally, walks into the ward and looks at Gu Mingyuan''s pale face. She puts the chicken soup she brings on the cabinet next to him and pours out a bowl to Gu Mingyuan.


    "I''ve brought you chicken soup. It''s good for your health to drink it while it''s hot."


    Gu Mingyuan looked at Ruan Mengyao in a daze. After a while, he took the soup bowl excitedly, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    Ruan Mengyao watched him finish a bowl of soup slowly, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to drink more?"


    Gu Mingyuan shook his head. Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao did not speak, and the air in the ward was suddenly a little quiet. Gu Mingyuan opened his mouth as if to say something, but looking at the clean face of Ruan Mengyao, he swallowed it back.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Gu Mingyuan and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Gu Mingyuan looked at Ruan Mengyao in embarrassment and said dryly, "I''m sorry that I didn''t handle this time..."


    seeing that Gu Mingyuan took the responsibility on himself, Ruan Mengyao now really realized that Gu Mingyuan was really making up for himself consciously, although he didn''t need it.


    Thinking of this place, looking at Gu Mingyuan''s face full of guilt, Ruan Mengyao shook her head. This time, her tone was much softer than before. "It''s gone, so don''t mention it any more."


    Gu Mingyuan nodded excitedly, looking at the expression is very happy.


    After a pause, Ruan Mengyao still wanted to say what she wanted to say yesterday.


    "In fact, you don''t have to go to my mother. My mother certainly doesn''t want to see a family destroyed because of her. Cheng Wenhui has paid enough. Let''s put an end to the past."


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Ruan Mengyao in front of her. She is no longer green and ignorant when she first arrived at Gu''s home, and she is no longer patient when she was looking at Gu''s home. It seems that she has been reborn. In this regard, Gu Mingyuan can only nod.


    Ruan Mengyao sat down a little longer and left. Seeing Cheng Wenhui crying outside, Ruan Mengyao picks her eyebrows.


    "Yao Yao, can you walk with me?" Seeing Cheng Wenhui pleading, Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    In the hospital garden.


    "Yao Yao, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t make trouble for you because I hate Bai Huizhen. Maybe it''s because I made mistakes in the beginning, so I made mistakes again and again. I owe her an apology and I want to see her if I can Cheng Wenhui looked at Ruan Mengyao sincerely and said with tears in her eyes.


    Runmengyao looks at Cheng Wenhui in pain. It seems that Gu Mingyuan''s life and death line really makes Cheng Wenhui see clearly. But...


    "I''ve received your apology, but I don''t need to see my mother. My mother doesn''t want to see you. " Although Cheng Wenhui already knows where she is wrong, what she did in the past can''t be written off just because she said "I''m sorry", not to mention her mother died.


    Cheng Wenhui was stunned, and then her tears became more fierce. For Cheng Wenhui, the former hatred is now completely dissipated, leaving only sympathy, sympathy for her love but not, more sympathy for her love and hate.


    Looking at her sad tears, Ruan Mengyao turned and left. Just now, she felt uncomfortable. After talking with Cheng Wenhui, she felt more and more dizzy. Ruan Mengyao reached out to hold the tree next to her and slowly slid down. She sat on the tree and lost her mind.


    "Help, someone fainted." Cheng Wenhui turns to see Ruan Mengyao fainting on the ground and breathes out in surprise.


    In the distance, the bodyguard who always pays attention to Ruan Mengyao''s movement runs quickly, picks up Ruan Mengyao lying on the ground and sends him to the emergency room quickly. Another person immediately calls Miyagi.


    When Ruan Mengyao was sent out of the emergency room, Miyagi also rushed to the hospital.


    "How is she?" Miyagi grabbed a doctor''s collar and asked anxiously.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, the doctor immediately replied, "young master, Miss Ruan is pregnant." He didn''t know whether Ruan Mengyao was happy or unhappy when she was pregnant, so he was a little nervous now.


    Miyagi listened to the doctor''s words for a moment, and immediately asked again, "are you sure?"


    The doctor nodded in confirmation. Miyagi saw the doctor nodding, and his face showed ecstasy. Zhang Junyan didn''t know how to describe it. It was the first time that the doctor saw him so gaffe.


    Go to Ruan Mengyao''s ward, looking at Ruan Mengyao is still sleeping, Miyagi gently walked in, in Ruan Mengyao''s forehead printed a kiss.


    When Ruan Mengyao wakes up, she sees Miyagi looking at herself with a smile on her face. Ruan Mengyao''s body shakes. Although he is usually very gentle, he won''t smile so brightly.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was shaking, she thought she was a little cold, so she quickly raised the temperature of the air conditioner.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you now?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi in surprise and shook her head.Looking at Miyagi''s strange behavior, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help it. Under the huge pressure, she asked carefully, "are you stimulated?"


    Miyagi was stunned and nodded.


    "What happened to you? How did you get so much character? " Ruan Mengyao saw Miyagi nodding, immediately asked.


    "You''re pregnant."


    Ruan Mengyao, who had planned to continue to ask, opened her mouth wide, "am I pregnant? I have a baby in my stomach? "


    Ruan Mengyao asked twice and saw Miyagi nodding. Then she believed that she really had the man''s baby in front of her.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes became soft and touched her stomach. She was about to be a mother.


    Pregnancy is a very hard thing, but as long as you are pregnant with the child of the person you like, you will be full of expectations for every day after pregnancy.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s bright eyes, Miyagi bowed his head and kissed her eyes, and whispered, "wife, thank you for giving me a baby."


    Ruan Mengyao also raised her head to kiss him and said happily, "Dear Mr. Gong, thank you for coming to me."


    Two people do not have any desire to entangle together, sincere thanks to meet each other, and can love each other.


    After Cheng Wenhui knows Ruan Mengyao is pregnant, she immediately goes back to the ward and tells Gu Mingyuan about it. Gu Mingyuan struggles to see Ruan Mengyao, but is stopped by Cheng Wenhui.


    "Don''t you know your body now? When you are well, you can''t see your grandson


    Looking at Cheng Wenhui''s caring face, Gu Mingyuan nodded.


    While Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao, an idea in his heart gradually took root.

 Chapter 154

    "Yao Yao, I have something to discuss with you." Looking at Ruan Mengyao, still feeling her stomach and happy like a child, Miyagi tentatively asked.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Miyagi, a little flustered, a little inexplicable, but still soft voice, "eh?"


    "I want to have a wedding with you." Miyagi said affectionately.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes widened in shock. After a while, she asked, "why do you want to hold a wedding all of a sudden?"


    Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach and explained in a low voice, "I had this idea before, but because of my problem, I have been hesitating. Now that you are pregnant with my child, I will let others know that you are my woman. " Then he looked at Ruan Mengyao and said firmly, "I can''t let you marry me all the time. It''s unfair to you."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "OK. It''s always my wish to put on my wedding dress and walk on the red carpet with you. "


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at the ceiling and put tears into her eyes. Now she is happy, isn''t she?


    After seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed, Miyagi immediately made preparations for the arrangement.


    The previous high-profile search for Ruan Mengyao in Miyagi has attracted the attention of old lady Gong. Although she advises Xia Xue not to act rashly, she has already asked people to secretly monitor Miyagi''s every move.


    I used to think that Miyagi was just playing with Ruan Mengyao, but I didn''t expect that she had already got married. Only then did Mrs. Gong realize the seriousness of the problem.


    While Miyagi is busy with the wedding, I find Ruan Mengyao in private.


    Ruan Mengyao walked into the cafe and looked at the old lady who was still standing high. She quietly raised her lips and laughed. She walked slowly and sat down opposite the old lady.


    When Mrs. Gong saw that Ruan Mengyao was not there, her eyes narrowed, but she still didn''t pay attention to Ruan Mengyao.


    "I wonder if the old lady would like to talk to me about something when she comes to me today?" Ruan Mengyao called for a glass of orange juice. After a sip, she slowly opened her mouth.


    Old lady Gong frowned discontentedly and looked disgusted. "I don''t know why ah Cheng has a crush on you. She has no education at all."


    Ruan Mengyao''s hand of drinking orange juice pauses and looks at the old lady opposite. Seven years ago, she was sitting opposite herself in the same way. At the beginning, she said the same thing, no matter the object was her former self or her present self.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head and laughs. Sure enough, one person doesn''t like you. No matter how hard you work, no matter how hard you work, you will not be changed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s smile, old lady Gong felt a little guilty and said.


    "Oh, I''m laughing. The old lady is still the same as before. She''s still in good health." Ruan Mengyao''s casual reply was not that she didn''t want to maintain the superficial etiquette, but that seven years ago, she had already seen the old lady''s various means.


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you. How much will it cost to leave Acheng?" Old lady Gong said with a look of charity. Looking at Ruan Mengyao, her eyes were full of disdain. She thought that she was only for money.


    Ruan Mengyao laughs mischievously. She looks at the old lady''s mouth and says, "what if I want the whole palace?"


    The old lady was stunned when she heard the words, and then she was furious. She picked up the drink on the table and poured it over Ruan Mengyao. "It''s wishful thinking. It''s just like what Xiaoxue said. Seeing money is not a small ambition."


    Ruan Mengyao got up and dodged the drink. She couldn''t resist the desire to pour it back. She didn''t want to go on with the old lady Gong. She said coldly, "if it''s impossible, old lady Gong doesn''t have to talk to me. After all, I get more money when I''m with Miyagi."


    With a smile, Ruan Mengyao took out the money from her bag and put it on the table. "You''re welcome, old lady. It''s my treat this time. After all, I took so much money from your grandson."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, Mrs. Gong fainted.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao received a phone call from Miyagi and told Miyagi all about his grandmother and her, without any concealment.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll answer the phone first and call you later." Looking at the bright mobile phone screen, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao said sorry and hung up directly.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t mind. Anyway, the weather is so bad that she is in a good mood.


    "Hello! Young master, the old lady is in hospital


    The cold light flashed in Miyagi''s eyes. After explaining how to take good care of the old lady, Miyagi immediately sent a phone call to Ruan Mengyao, telling her about the old lady''s fainting. He drove directly to the hospital.


    "How is the old lady?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s horrible eyes, the doctor shivered and said, "the old lady is OK. She''s just in a hurry. In addition, she faints when she''s old. She can wake up right away."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Miyagi entered the old lady''s ward.


    In the ward, the old lady has woken up. Xia Xue is sitting on one side and talking with the old lady.Miyagi frowned.


    "How are you, grandma?" Looking at the old lady''s lively appearance, she naturally knew that she was ok, but she still asked.


    But old lady Gong frowned bitterly, "I have something to do. It''s not the woman you want to marry. If you really care about me, don''t marry her. If you break up with her as soon as possible, I can live a few more years. "


    When she heard that Miyagi was going to marry another woman, Xia Xue''s eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t bear to fall down, with a pathetic look, which made the old lady frown.


    "Xiaoxue is not wronged, grandma is in charge of you." Old lady Gong pats Xia Xue''s hand and stares at Miyagi discontentedly, indicating him to comfort Xia Xue quickly.


    Xia Xue sees that old lady Gong defends herself in this way, and knows that she is not without a chance to win. She lowers her head and laughs.


    But Miyagi just looked at old lady Gong and Xia Xue coldly. After a long time, when Xia Xue was about to lose her expression, Miyagi finally said, "grandma, which time did I mean that it was not obvious? To make you think I''m going to marry her? "


    Then he looks at Xia Xue and slowly smiles, but his eyes are full of irony, "where is the illusion for you? To make you think I''m going to marry you? My taste in Miyagi is not so low. "


    Hearing Miyagi say this, the old lady widened her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that the obedient grandson would say such disrespectful words.

 Chapter 155

    After hearing what Miyagi said, Xia Xue''s whole face turns red and tears fall down. She has no face to stay here and runs out of the ward directly covering her face.


    Ran to the door, looked at Ruan Mengyao just to go inside, fierce stare at her, Ruan Mengyao was staring inexplicably, but still push the door to go in.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Mrs. Gong looked back and said, "do you know why she married you? She''s for your money. "


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao with a smile, and Ruan Mengyao looks back.


    "For my money?"


    "What! Why not? "


    While the old lady Gong looked at them, and her brain ached. "Did you hear me?"


    Miyagi just looked back at the old lady and didn''t say anything, but there was a trace in her eyes that clearly meant "give it to her if she wants it.".


    The old lady was so angry that she almost fainted again. Looking at the old lady''s shortness of breath, Ruan Mengyao pulled the sleeve of Miyagi''s clothes and said, "you''d better hold back. Don''t make the old lady angry."


    After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, old lady Gong was furious. She looked at Miyagi and said, "look at the wife you choose. I just hope that something will happen to the old man."


    Miyagi was still silent, no matter what the old lady said.


    Looking at Miyagi, the old lady was very angry. She pointed to Miyagi and said, "if you insist on marrying her, either wait for me to die or you will leave the palace for me."


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes incredulously. Looking at old lady Gong''s serious look, she didn''t seem to be lying. She was a little worried.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Gong is very regretful now, but she has already said that she will never take back her face. Now as long as Miyagi knows how to handle it, she should know what is the right decision.


    After staring for a long time, Miyagi opened his mouth without any fluctuation in his voice. It was like stating a fact, "if grandma insists on this, Miyagi will have to be unfilial."


    Old lady Gong pointed to Miyagi with a trembling finger and said hoarsely, "if you dare to marry her, you don''t want everything in the palace family. In the future, you won''t be the master of the palace family. That way, I don''t know if the woman around you will choose to stay with you. "


    When Ruan Mengyao heard that the old lady seemed to move her heart, she could not help shaking Miyagi''s arm. Miyagi patted her hand and held Ruan Mengyao in his arms, indicating his attitude.


    At this time, Mrs. Gong realized that Miyagi was serious. Looking at Ruan Mengyao in his arms, she could no longer maintain the usual appearance of your wife. She threw all the things she could throw into her pillow.


    Miyagi will Ruan Mengyao firmly protect behind, don''t let things touch her.


    Looking at this scene, the old lady was even more furious, "it''s all you fox spirit. I tell you, it''s the same as before. As long as I live, I won''t let you into my palace all my life."


    Then, pointing to the door of the ward, "you two get out of here, get out."


    Seeing the old lady''s emotional appearance, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t continue to stay in the ward to stimulate her. She could only give Miyagi a look and went out directly.


    Miyagi looked at the old lady, a little heartless, but not to let him give up Ruan Mengyao, just coldly left a sentence, "grandma, you have a good rest, I have time to see you again."


    Old lady Gong did not answer. Seeing this, Miyagi had to leave first.


    Looking at the palace city coming out, Ruan Mengyao quickly met him, hugged his waist, and said in a dull voice, "how about Mrs. Gong supporting you in the future?"


    Miyagi also hugged her and put her tightly in his arms. "I''ll depend on Mrs. Gong to support me in the future."


    Ruan Mengyao leaned against Miyagi''s arms, touched her stomach and thought quietly that many years ago, I left you because of the old lady''s threat. I hope the decision I made today can make you and me happy.


    Thinking about this, Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao to see Gu Mingyuan. After confirming that there was no emergency, Miyagi went straight home, which was her and Miyagi''s home.


    When she got home, Ruan Mengyao put Miyagi on the sofa and said, "let your wife cook dinner for you today? How are you


    Miyagi knows that this is Ruan Mengyao''s way of comforting him. He can''t bear to refuse her kindness, waiting to see what Ruan Mengyao will do.


    Watching Ruan Mengyao come out with two bowls of noodles, Miyagi smiles silently.


    I got up, went to the dining table and sat down. I laughed and said, "it seems that I can only eat noodles in the future."


    Ruan Mengyao was embarrassed to smile, but immediately he went back, "later it will be my master outside, your master inside, so you should learn to cook."


    Miyagi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know the meaning of her eyes, but when she looks at Miyagi''s face, she already finds that she is really in danger.


    So he said, "of course, you can do whatever you want." But it''s too late.Miyagi bypassed the dining table and went to Ruan Mengyao. He picked her up and gave up the noodles. He went straight back to the room and threw Ruan Mengyao on the bed.


    Ruan Mengyao quickly reached out to block Miyagi, pushed him aside and looked at him angrily, "there is still a baby in the stomach."


    Miyagi was stunned, and his eyes flashed a rare color of chagrin, staring at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach, just like staring at his enemy. Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help feeling a little funny and pushed Miyagi''s hand, "you stare at the baby like this, be careful that he will not be close to you when he is born."


    Miyagi turned over and lay next to Ruan Mengyao. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He said, "you care so much about this boy before he was born. Isn''t he going to cover my seat after he was born?"


    After thinking about it, she still felt that it was no good. In Ruan Mengyao''s heart, her position must be the first, so she carefully lay down on Ruan Mengyao''s stomach again, and carefully explored, "or we don''t want this child?"


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, and then her eyes turned red. She reached out and pushed Miyagi aside to keep him away from her.


    When Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao crying, his heart was in a mess, and he had no time to worry about who was the first. He hurriedly coaxed, "I''m not good, Yao Yao, don''t cry."


    But Ruan Mengyao still ignored him, so Miyagi had to harden his head and say, "I shouldn''t be selfish because I''m jealous of the child''s status in your heart, so I want you to kill the child. Everything is my fault."


    Hearing what Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao turned around and looked at him with tears in her eyes


    Miyagi nodded. At this time, Ruan Mengyao was willing to take care of Miyagi. He thought he didn''t want the child.


    After coaxing Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi gently holds her to sleep. When turning off the light, Ruan Mengyao says, "husband, it''s because he is your child that I cherish so much. In my heart, you are always the first."


    After hearing these words, Miyagi hugged Ruan Mengyao in his arms again and had a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 156

    After leaving the palace, only Ruan Mengyao and her unborn child remained in Miyagi''s life.


    Ruan Mengyao watched him seriously buy a lot of baby care books to do prenatal education for the baby who has not yet formed. His life is simple and happy.


    "Let''s eat out today." Ruan Mengyao pushed away Miyagi''s body lying on his stomach and suggested with a smile.


    Miyagi nodded casually, and when they were ready, the couple went out directly.


    After eating, Ruan Mengyao paid the bill. Miyagi looked at her and said with a smile, "in the future, Mr. Gong really has to rely on Mrs. Gong."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him with a smile, and then said, "so Mr. Gong, you should hold my thigh, otherwise, your long-term meal ticket will be gone."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s high spirited appearance, Miyagi hugged her and said, "I know that in the future, Mr. Gong will please Mrs. Gong well and don''t make her angry. She told me to go east, but I won''t go west."


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head haughtily, "it''s almost the same."


    Miyagi rubbed her head with a smile. Ruan Mengyao patted off his hand. "I''m not a child. Don''t rub my head casually."


    "But what? In my heart, you will always be a baby Miyagi took her hand and opened her mouth.


    "Then I''ll hurt myself and let you touch my head." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s aggrieved face, Miyagi laughed in a good mood.


    "Let''s walk back. It seems that we haven''t taken a walk together." Ruan Mengyao suddenly looked at Miyagi and shook his arm.


    "No, you''re still pregnant. No way." Miyagi refused Ruan Mengyao''s beautiful attack, and righteous words refused.


    "Who said that after I told him to go east, he would not go west. Was it my fault to remember business trip?" Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi suspiciously and says it sincerely.


    Miyagi Junmei''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, she dug a hole for herself. What she said before was blocked by her.


    Looking at Miyagi''s face turned slightly black, Ruan Mengyao laughed happily. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s happy appearance, and then raised a helpless smile, "OK, I''ll walk with you for a while. If I can''t walk, I''ll carry you back."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile, took Miyagi''s hand and walked on the way home step by step. Her heart was unprecedentedly steadfast. At this moment, Ruan Mengyao clearly knew how to go in her life direction. As long as Miyagi was beside her, her life direction would not disappear.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s trance, Miyagi shook her body discontentedly, "your husband, I''m here. Where are you going to see?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s jealous appearance, Ruan Mengyao quickly comforted, "I''m thinking of you, I''m thinking of you all the time."


    Miyagi smiles and grabs Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    "Ah Cheng, look at the old woman and husband opposite." After walking for a while, Ruan Mengyao pulled Miyagi''s sleeve and motioned him to look over there.


    According to Ruan Mengyao''s instructions, Miyagi only saw a pair of old people walking across the road supporting each other with gray hair. On them, he could clearly see what "holding the hand of a son to grow old with him".


    Miyagi smile, the corner of the mouth curve to the largest, rarely perceptual said, "we will be like this, certainly."


    Ruan Mengyao red eyes nodded, "as long as it is you, I will be happy."


    After walking home, Miyagi rubs Ruan Mengyao''s aching legs for him. Ruan Mengyao looks at him. The man who used to be high is squatting on the ground kneading his aching legs. Ruan Mengyao unconsciously reaches out and hugs him.


    Miyagi was shocked by her sudden action. When she felt that her shoulder was getting wet, Miyagi was in a hurry to see what happened to Ruan Mengyao, but her hand was hugged by Ruan Mengyao.


    "Don''t look at me. Let me hold you." Ruan Mengyao buried her head in the neck of the palace city, and said in a stuffy voice. Miyagi good temper let her hold for a while.


    "Now how can you be more and more sentimental after you get pregnant? Why didn''t I see your feelings so abundant before? " Seeing that Ruan Mengyao no longer cried, Miyagi deliberately began to tease her.


    "I''ve always had a lot of feelings, but you didn''t find it." Ruan Mengyao wiped the water out of the corner of her eyes and said bravely.


    Miyagi does not argue with her, as long as she is happy. Maybe it was because she thought it was too childish. Ruan Mengyao laughed unconsciously.


    "Well, Mrs. Gong, it''s time for us to go to bed." Miyagi picked up Ruan Mengyao and went back to her bedroom. After helping her wash, she hugged and fell asleep.


    The next day, Miyagi was awakened by a continuous call.


    He took the mobile phone from the bedside table and looked at the caller''s indication that it was cold. He impolitely hung up the mobile phone, turned off another machine by the way, and then went to sleep with Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    It wasn''t until the end of the day that Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao woke up. When Miyagi turned on his mobile phone, he saw countless questions and anger from Leng Zhiyan. Of course, Miyagi still ignored him."Hello, Sisi." As soon as Miyagi put down his cell phone, Ruan Mengyao''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Si''s fiery voice came from his mobile phone, "is Miyagi driven out of the palace by the old lady? Is that old lady embarrassing you again? "


    Ruan Mengyao listened to her friend''s vigorous voice, but she had no choice but to smile, "shall we meet later? Now I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. "


    After making an appointment with Lin Si, Ruan Mengyao saw that Miyagi was looking at herself with a resentful face. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Miyagi remembers what he said when he chatted with Leng Zhiyan before.


    "In college, I would have thought Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si were gay if they didn''t know that they liked men."


    At that time, Miyagi remembers that her expression was dismissive. Now...


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi with dangerous eyes. Her heart is a little hairy, and she turns around and wants to run. But Miyagi pulls her back, carefully protects her stomach and kisses her deeply.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know that Miyagi was stimulated again, but she still cooperated to kiss him back. After a long time, until Ruan Mengyao had to lean against Miyagi to stand, Miyagi let her go.


    "Wife, tell me, who do you like best?" Miyagi stood against Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, bewitching him.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s deep eyes, unconsciously attracted by his eyes, murmured in a low voice, "it''s you, it''s always you."


    Miyagi kisses Ruan Mengyao''s bloody lips with satisfaction, embraces her in his arms and whispers, "good girl."

 Chapter 157

    When Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi arrived at night, Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan had been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the late arrival of the two, Lin Si directly ignores Miyagi and pours on Ruan Mengyao, but is frozen in place by Miyagi''s cold eyes. Lin Si Shan smiles and walks up slowly, holding Ruan Mengyao''s hand under great pressure.


    As soon as she was seated, Ruan Mengyao was taken over by the palace city. Lin Si curls his mouth. Leng Zhiyan takes Lin Si in his arms after receiving Miyagi''s eyes.


    Looking at the embarrassed atmosphere, Ruan Mengyao explained, "it''s because I''m pregnant, so Acheng is more nervous."


    Lin Si pushed Leng Zhiyan away and stared at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach happily. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but he didn''t dare to touch it. "Is there a baby in your stomach? Don''t I want to be a godmother? "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile.


    Lin Si happily talks with Ruan Mengyao. He is very excited, but on second thought, he thinks she is not worth it.


    "Hasn''t Mrs. Gong accepted you yet? Are you pregnant with Miyagi''s child now Looking at his friend''s ruddy face because he was pregnant, Lin Si felt aggrieved for him.


    Ruan Mengyao leaned on Lin Si''s shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time. It''s that Miyagi and I are married, but we haven''t held a wedding yet."


    Lin Si pushed Ruan Mengyao''s head away. "When did you get married? You don''t tell me when you get married? What about a good sister


    Looking at Lin Si''s appearance, Ruan Mengyao immediately followed Mao, "I originally intended to tell you, but when we just decided to get married, I didn''t know whether the marriage would end soon. Later, when I was going to tell you that you were abroad, I wanted to wait and say again, and drag it on until now."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s anxious explanation, Lin Si pretended to be angry and couldn''t put it on. He burst out laughing, "OK, OK, this time, if it''s like this next time, I won''t forgive you so easily."


    They look at each other and smile, then they start to talk about other things.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si''s intimate appearance, how to see how unhappy, looked at the time, interrupted them, "now it''s too late."


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t understand their own meaning, Miyagi simply pulled Ruan Mengyao over and left. Lin Si looked at the back of Miyagi and stamped his foot in chagrin.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Lin Si''s angry appearance and quickly came forward to comfort him, "OK, no, you don''t know Miyagi''s temperament. You''ve seen him be nice to anyone except Ruan Mengyao."


    Lin Si sat on the sofa, thinking it was true, but he said, "but Yao Yao and I haven''t talked for long."


    Leng Zhiyan''s face froze. He broke Lin Si''s face and gritted his teeth. "Now look at who your boyfriend is. If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengyao''s marriage to Miyagi, I would definitely think you were in love with her secretly."


    Lin Si looked at Leng Zhiyan''s twisted handsome face and said with a charming smile, "so our young master Leng seems to be jealous?"


    Leng Zhiyan deliberately didn''t look at Lin Si''s eyes and turned his head to one side, "what do you say?"


    This time, Lin Si didn''t answer, because she directly pulled Leng Zhiyan''s collar and kissed it. Leng''s delay is a Leng, and then is the crazy kiss back.


    This side of the crazy Ruan Mengyao two people do not know, but Ruan Mengyao feel that their situation is a bit dangerous. Glancing at Miyagi''s icy side face, Ruan Mengyao swallowed her saliva and called out tentatively, "ah Cheng?"


    Miyagi is still focused on driving, ignoring Ruan Mengyao.


    "Husband?" Ruan Mengyao deliberately put his voice very sweet, soft voice called Miyagi.


    Miyagi''s hand trembled, and the car vibrated violently. Then Miyagi''s cold voice said, "don''t talk."


    Ruan Mengyao sees that Miyagi manages herself and doesn''t speak any more. Then she goes to the hospital quietly all the way.


    The doctor smears transparent liquid on Ruan Mengyao''s stomach and slides the instrument on her stomach. Ruan Mengyao looks at the pattern displayed on one side. Although the child has not yet formed, it may be because the mother and son are connected, so Ruan Mengyao can clearly feel the existence of the child.


    The doctor took out the color picture and handed it to Ruan Mengyao. He said kindly, "your baby is very healthy. Your husband must take good care of it."


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at Miyagi and said with a happy smile, "thank you, doctor." Xia Xue outside the door listened to the doctor''s words and opened her eyes incredulously. Cover your mouth, did not let yourself this "impossible" blurt out.


    Quickly outside the hospital, Xia Xue is still digesting the news she just got. Ruan Mengyao is pregnant. Before she is pregnant, Miyagi despises her. Now that she is pregnant, it''s impossible for her and Miyagi in this life.


    "No way," Xia Xue shook her head and said to herself subconsciously, "I can''t just admit defeat. Now who else can help me? Who else? "


    Xia Xue is now completely in a state of madness, wandering through, people on the road subconsciously stay away from her, put in the distance to point.But now Xia Xue has less scruples. The only thing she wants to do now is how to destroy the relationship between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.


    "By the way, go home and find grandma. Grandma will help me." Xia Xue gets on the bus and goes back to the old palace.


    After calming down in the car, Xia Xue got off.


    Looking at the servant working in the garden, he asked kindly, "do you know where Grandma is?"


    The servant looked back at Xia Xue and immediately said, "the old lady is still talking about you. It should be in the room at this time."


    Xia Xue thanks politely, and then goes straight to the door of the old lady''s room. She takes a deep breath and knocks on the door. After getting the old lady''s permission, she pushes the door open and goes in.


    "Grandma." Xia Xue cleverly went up and grabbed the old lady''s arm and leaned on her shoulder intimately.


    Old lady Gong took off her reading glasses, looked at Xia Xue and said with a kind smile, "Xiao Xue is back."


    Xia Xue nodded and looked at the old lady''s eyes.


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to bear it with grandma." Old lady Gong patted Xia Xue''s hand and opened her mouth kindly.


    "Grandma, when will brother Cheng come back?" Xia Xue tries to open her mouth, and then she notices the old lady''s face.


    As soon as Xia Xue''s words came down, she saw old lady Gong''s face. "If it''s good for grandma, don''t mention that unfilial grandson."


    Xia Xue pursed her lips and looked at the old lady''s face. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to continue. But for their own happiness, now a little cold face is nothing.


    "Granny..."


    "

 Chapter 158

    Old lady Gong looked at Xia Xue''s tears and frowned, but she continued to listen to her.


    Seeing that the old lady''s eyes seemed to be somewhat relaxed, Xia Xue quickly struck while the iron was hot, "grandma, now you are driving your brother out of the palace, isn''t it cheap for Ruan Mengyao? Now Brother Cheng must hate you and like Ruan Mengyao in his heart, but you are pushing brother Cheng to Ruan Mengyao with your own hands. "


    Seeing Mrs. Gong''s thoughtful face, Xia Xue thinks it''s funny and says, "now that brother Cheng likes Ruan Mengyao, we''ll just arrest her. With Ruan Mengyao in hand, brother Cheng won''t disobey you."


    "But what should ah Cheng do if he shares with me?" After listening to Xia Xue''s words, old lady Gong now regards Xia Xue as a life-saving straw.


    Miyagi is her only grandson. It''s not worth it if she quarrels with him because of a woman.


    "Grandma, there is no overnight feud between family members. Maybe the city brother is short of a reason to go home now?" See old lady heart''s appearance, summer snow finally added a fire.


    Seeing Xia Xuexin''s oath, old lady Gong nodded. While Ruan Mengyao was alone, old lady Gong took Ruan Mengyao back.


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes and looked at the familiar ceiling. Now she was very calm. I came to the palace house twice in this way.


    Looking at the old lady coming in from the door, Ruan Mengyao called "old lady". Looking at Ruan Mengyao who was tied to the chair with her backhand, Mrs. Gong frowned and ordered someone to untie the rope.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her hand tied by the rope, which is a little blood blocked, and looks at the old lady opposite with a smile.


    The old lady was a little guilty when she laughed, but she still said, "when ah Cheng comes home, I will let you go."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "don''t you mean that as long as Acheng gives up everything about the palace family, you will no longer participate in his feelings? Am I wrong? Or can''t you remember? "


    For a moment, Mrs. Gong was speechless. After a long time, she left the sentence "look at her carefully" and went out.


    Ruan Mengyao got up and looked at the house. She couldn''t be more leisurely.


    Over there, after Miyagi came to buy things, he didn''t see Ruan Mengyao. He was so flustered that he looked around and still couldn''t find her.


    At this time, Miyagi''s mobile phone rings. Miyagi looks at the caller ID above, squints his eyes dangerously, and answers the phone without expression.


    "Ruan Mengyao is in the old palace house now. If you want to see her, come back immediately." Listening to the old lady''s voice over there, Miyagi laughed angrily.


    "Well, I''d better keep her safe before I go home, or grandma, I don''t know what I will do." Listening to Miyagi''s cold voice, the old lady suddenly thought that she had done something wrong, but now it was on the way, so she had to do it.


    Miyagi raced home as fast as he could. Many servants looked at their young master''s cold face and walked in with a chill. The servants at the scene looked at each other for a while, and they all stepped back to avoid being frostbitten by the young master''s cold.


    Miyagi went in and looked at the old lady sitting on the sofa drinking tea. She asked directly, "where''s Yao Yao?"


    The old lady slowly swallowed the tea, looked at the angry Miyagi and said, "what''s the hurry? I have a few conditions. I promise to let you see her or let her go


    Miyagi looked at the old lady and said nothing, but he was worried that she would hurt Ruan Mengyao, so he sat down according to her words.


    Miyagi looked at the old lady impatiently, "if you have any requirements, please speak quickly." Listen to grandson merciless words, the old lady''s expression has a moment of stiffness, want to let oneself elegant mouth, but how to do expression will be very stiff.


    Seeing that she could not recover to the original state, Mrs. Gong had to continue to maintain this state and said, "leave Ruan Mengyao, marry Xia Xue and go back to work."


    Miyagi coldly glanced at the old lady, and the look seemed to say, you think very well, but I will not follow your path.


    From childhood to adulthood, Miyagi has been following the old lady''s requirements. She has arranged every step of the way. She has made progress step by step, studying and working. Now she even wants to get involved in her marriage. It used to be nothing. But since she met Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi has been tired of such a life.


    Looking at Miyagi''s cold eyes, the old lady forced herself to feel uncomfortable and continued to speak, "if you don''t agree, I don''t know what will happen to her."


    Two people looked at each other for a while, Miyagi in the end or read Ruan Mengyao and her baby, had to first fake agree.


    "Now you can let people go." Looking at her grandson''s face, Mrs. Gong didn''t want to make her relationship with him more tense, so she immediately ordered someone to release Ruan Mengyao.


    At this time, Miyagi''s face looked a little better, but he didn''t continue to talk with Mrs. Gong. He didn''t even look at Xia Xue sitting on one side, so he went upstairs directly.Xia Xue looks at the back of Miyagi''s going upstairs. She is relaxed and sits on the sofa. When he confronts with Mrs. Gong just now, she doesn''t dare to say a word. She is afraid that he will find out that she is abetting her to do so.


    When Miyagi went upstairs, he immediately made a phone call to Ruan Mengyao. Almost as soon as the bell rang, he was connected.


    "Hey, ah Cheng, where are you now?"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s soft voice, Miyagi''s temperament became gentle. She said in a soft voice, "I''m at the palace now. I''ll deal with some things. I''ll go back in a few days. Don''t worry about me."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and realized that Miyagi could not see him. Then she said in a hoarse voice, "OK."


    Listen to her voice, Miyagi will know that she cried, but now he can''t hold her in his arms to comfort, can only put his voice can''t be more soft, "you have to eat well, sleep well, take good care of yourself and your baby, three days later, I''ll let you see me as soon as I open my eyes, OK?"


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Miyagi deliberately put soft voice, tears into a smile, "OK, a deal."


    After hanging up the phone, Miyagi calls Lin Si again to explain the current situation. Then he asks Lin Si to accompany Ruan Mengyao. She is pregnant with a child and can''t help thinking. Lin Si agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Si agreed so readily, Miyagi said "thank you". Then I hung up.


    Lin Si took his mobile phone and looked like a ghost, but without further delay, he went directly to Ruan Mengyao''s apartment.


    Xia Xue downstairs is still comforting the old lady.


    Looking at Xia Xue''s clever appearance, the old lady kindly said, "Xiaoxue, you can rest assured that our palace granddaughter-in-law must be you."


    Xia Xue smiles shyly at the old lady, but she is very proud in her heart. Now Miyagi is being held by the old lady, and she and Miyagi are married.


    But Xia Xue still doesn''t know enough about Miyagi. How can Miyagi be controlled so well? If it''s so easy to force Miyagi to submit, then he''s not Miyagi.

 Chapter 159

    This time, Miyagi is willing to return to the palace, not only to save Ruan Mengyao, but also to control the whole Gong family.


    The last time the old lady took action, she froze her assets, stopped her position, and made her actions difficult. This time, she must control everything on her own.


    Miyagi returned to the first shareholders'' meeting after Miyagi.


    Looking at the man sitting in the master''s seat, the cold seems to be heavier than before in the company, and the pressure is also greater.


    "That''s what you did when I wasn''t in the company?" Miyagi randomly turned over the report in his hand and opened his mouth sarcastically.


    "It seems that the shareholders have been idle for a long time, and they can''t even do the most basic things. Liexun, return all these things to them. If I can''t see a satisfactory report today, you shareholders will stop doing it. "


    Liexun immediately changed all the reports to all the shareholders present.


    Looking at the obviously unhappy expression on the shareholder''s face, Miyagi laughed and went out directly.


    On this day, the whole Gong''s staff are working overtime, so as not to get fired if they don''t like it. Soon, the day passed quickly.


    Looking at the shareholders sitting in the meeting room again, Miyagi said coldly, "come one by one."


    When the shareholders handed in their reports, Miyagi began to look at them in front of them. The more they looked, the more condensed Miyagi''s breath became. The atmosphere in the meeting room was very tense.


    Miyagi threw the report on the table, looked at the brain full of fat, and said sarcastically, "is this the report you have worked all day? I will be better than you if I find a fresh graduate in the University. It seems that all the shareholders have been in a high position for a long time. Now they only know how to take money, don''t they? "


    It''s not that the shareholders didn''t dare to say anything by Miyagi. It''s the chill around Miyagi that makes them not know how to speak.


    "Since you have done so much for Gong, it must be unwillingness to let you leave the company like this." Miyagi said slowly, but there was no less cold in his whole body, "but so what?"


    Seeing that the shareholders were so angry that they wanted to argue, Miyagi glanced over, but there was no following. Seeing that they were quiet, Miyagi continued, "what you did behind your back is for the company''s image."


    The faces of the shareholders present have changed several times, except for a few who are still calm.


    Looking at Miyagi, who is sitting in the upper position for just a few words and decides whether they will stay or not, the shareholders'' hearts are a little chilly. Miyagi, who used to speak little, said so much today just to drive them out of the company.


    "You wait. I''ll call your grandmother." Or is it up to the shareholders who are dissatisfied with their decision to stay or leave, and immediately find remedial measures.


    But the whole person is determined to look, but with the extension of time, slowly become guilty. The whole person looked at Miyagi with fear in his eyes. After seeing the change of the shareholder''s face, he also gave up the idea of continuing to argue.


    In the past, he thought that although strangers were not allowed to enter, there was still his grandmother who could control his palace. At this moment, he really showed his means and ruthlessness. In the past, he was scornful of allowing them to make trouble. Now, as long as he made a move, the whole situation of the palace changed.


    "Get all the people on the list out of the company." Miyagi gave the documents to liexun and went out directly.


    "You can''t do that. Gong''s company can''t operate normally by reducing so many shareholders." Miyagi responded with a sneer.


    And the person who asked stayed in the same place. He was too naive. Since Miyagi had already figured out a way to drive these people out of the company, how could he not have a panacea.


    From then on, after a bloody battle, Gong''s family became a story of Miyagi.


    After Mrs. Gong knew what her grandson had done, instead of blaming him, she was proud of what Miyagi had done.


    On the other side of Ruan Mengyao, because Miyagi was suddenly left in the palace to deal with things, although Miyagi explained to her, she still couldn''t help thinking more.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was distracted again, Lin Si could not help sighing.


    "Yao Yao, today is the first time you''ve been absent-minded. You''d better respect your sister and me." Lin Si put his arms around Ruan Mengyao''s head and forced her to look up at herself.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si pretending to be angry and quickly shows off. But he turned around and began to be in a daze.


    "Why don''t you call Miyagi?" Lin Si couldn''t help looking at Ruan Mengyao.


    "But will it disturb his work?" Ruan Mengyao''s eyes brightened when she listened to Lin Si''s suggestion, but she still didn''t dare to take the initiative to call Miyagi.


    Lin Si couldn''t see Ruan Mengyao''s shrinking face. He grabbed her cell phone and said, "I''m not afraid of Yao Yao that day."


    With that, Lin Si pressed the phone and handed it to Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao looked at her gratefully. Listening to the sound of "dududu" in the mobile phone, Ruan Mengyao''s face was full of expectation and tension."Hello?"


    Ruan Mengyao listened to the familiar low magnetic voice, and her eyes were red. He said in a hoarse voice, "it''s me. I miss you." After that, Ruan Mengyao''s tears came down unconsciously.


    Listen to Ruan Mengyao''s hoarse voice, Miyagi''s heart slightly pan pain, "sorry, wife, when you are pregnant, can''t always accompany you."


    "I didn''t want to cry, but I feel aggrieved when I hear your voice." Ruan Mengyao reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and said.


    "I know Yao Yao has always been strong, so wait for me at home, OK?" Miyagi tried his best to calm Ruan Mengyao''s mood, and almost used up the tenderness accumulated in the past 20 years.


    "Well. Then I''ll hang up. " With that, Ruan Mengyao directly hung up the phone. Looking at the darkened screen, Ruan Mengyao held her face in both hands, tears overflowing between her fingers.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s weeping and choking. He frowned, pulled her hand, and wiped the tears off her face with a tissue. "Come on, it''s not impossible to see."


    Ruan Mengyao leaned her head on Lin Si''s shoulder. "But Si Si, I don''t think I can see the palace city." I don''t know why. Since the last quarrel between Miyagi and Mrs. Miyagi, I have an ominous premonition, and this premonition grows stronger with the passage of time.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao crying out of breath and touched her head comfortingly.

 Chapter 160

    The three-day period has passed, but Miyagi still hasn''t come back. Ruan Mengyao calls him, but no one answers. During this period of time, Ruan Mengyao has lost a lot of weight, which makes her stomach more obvious.


    "Yao Yao, I''m going to a party today. Can you stay at home alone?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao, who can fall with the wind, Lin Si asked uneasily.


    Feeling the mutual concern shown by her friends, Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smiles, "yes, you can go down quickly. Don''t let Leng Zhiyan wait too long."


    "I''ll go down first. If you have anything, just call me." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s obedient nod, Lin Si was a little relieved.


    Looking at the downstairs waiting for their cold extension, a kick in the past.


    Leng Zhiyan immediately begged for mercy and flashed aside with a smile, "don''t, don''t kick me, my wife."


    Lin Si snorted coldly and said, "you don''t want me to tell Yao Yao what it means. Don''t you see that she has become so thin? Fortunately, she doesn''t play with her cell phone recently. " God knows that she lies in front of Yao Yao, and her whole heart is full of guilt.


    Leng Zhiyan hugged her and said, "you don''t believe it. Let''s go to see if it''s true or not. If it''s true, I''ll support you with both hands and feet and tell Ruan Mengyao that if it''s false, we can also understand the truth of the matter."


    Lin Si nodded and set out to attend the engagement banquet with Leng Zhiyan.


    After a long time, he handed the invitation to the security guard at the door. Lin Si took Leng Zhiyan''s hand and went in. He could not help but sigh for the wealth of the public. If Ruan Mengyao was engaged today, she would be very happy. But if Xia Xue was, she would have to "ha ha" Miyagi''s face.


    "Welcome to the engagement banquet between Mr. Miyagi and Miss Xia Xue. Their feelings begin seven years ago. After many twists and turns, they decided to get engaged today. Let''s give our best wishes to Mr. Miyagi and Miss Xia Xue."


    A bunch of lights hit Miyagi and Xia Xue. Xia Xue took Miyagi''s hand and walked slowly from the end of the red carpet, with a happy smile on her face.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Si can''t help squeezing Leng Zhiyan''s arm. Leng Zhiyan is in pain, but he doesn''t dare to say anything, because he knows that Lin Si is on the verge of an outbreak.


    "Now please exchange rings." With the sound of the master of ceremonies, Lin Si didn''t want to stay here. He took Leng Zhiyan and turned around.


    Leng Zhiyan chooses the latter between his brother and his wife.


    "Look at your good brother, Yao Yao is still pregnant with a child. He turned around and got engaged to another woman. Sure enough, your man is a virtue." After Lin Si walked out of the hall, he thought more and more angrily, and began to scold unconsciously.


    Leng Zhiyan saw that Lin Si killed all the people in the boat with a stick, and quickly explained, "Ai Ai Ai, I''m different from him. I only like one person, that''s the one in front of me."


    Lin Si listened to what he said. He wanted to laugh and scold Miyagi. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Lin Si''s cold appearance, Leng Zhiyan hugged her and walked to the parking lot. "Now what we should think about is how to explain this to Ruan Mengyao."


    Lin Si nodded, but his face was full of tangled color, "I will stay with Yao Yao today, you can send me to her home."


    Leng Zhiyan felt unhappy, but he nodded and agreed. After all, Ruan Mengyao, a pregnant woman, was not safe to stay at home alone.


    Seeing Leng Zhiyan''s slightly depressed look, Lin Si leaned over to kiss the corner of his mouth, "good."


    When he arrived at Ruan Mengyao''s house, Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face and didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    He looked at Leng Zhiyan in embarrassment. Leng Zhiyan also looked helpless.


    Lin Si took a deep breath and looked at Ruan Mengyao, "Yao Yao, promise me not to be excited, OK?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Lin Si''s nervous face, and instead comforted her, "it''s OK. I can bear it. Don''t be nervous."


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t seem to be cheating, Lin Si took a deep breath, "Miyagi and Xia Xue are engaged."


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes widened incredulously, then murmured in a low voice, "it''s impossible. Ah Cheng won''t do this. He won''t. You cheat people, you cheat me."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s unbelievable appearance, Lin Si hugged her, "Yao Yao, don''t get excited. You still have a baby in your stomach. Don''t get excited. Come on, follow me and breathe deeply."


    Ruan Mengyao ignored Lin Si, but lay down in his arms, "Si Si, you see how smart I am. I said that if I can''t see him, I really can''t see him. You see, I''ve known for a long time, Sisi. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s collapse, Lin Si was also worried. "Leng Zhiyan, please call 120 quickly. I''m worried that something will happen to Ruan Mengyao like this."


    Leng Zhiyan hurriedly dials the phone and explains the address, and then observes Ruan Mengyao''s state all the time, because Ruan Mengyao''s state is too bad now.


    The eyes are dull, the body is stiff, just like a puppet doll.In the end, Ruan Mengyao was so excited that she couldn''t bear to faint.


    After 120 came, Leng zhiyanma general Ruan Mengyao picked up and went all the way to the hospital.


    After Ruan Mengyao entered the emergency room, Lin Si held Leng Zhiyan and cried out, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told Yao Yao. She''s still a pregnant woman. She can''t bear such a big stimulation."


    Leng Zhiyan touched her hair. "As a friend, it''s right for you to tell her. You can''t keep her in the dark. She will be OK."


    Lin Si cried and nodded.


    After the lights in the emergency room went out, Lin Si quickly went forward, "how about it?"


    "The baby in Miss Ruan''s stomach has been saved, but she can''t have such a big mood fluctuation in the future, otherwise the child will not be able to be saved, and she may not be pregnant in the future. After the operation, the pregnant woman''s mood must not always be low, otherwise the child is also very easy to drop


    Lin Si nodded, "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded and went straight away.


    In the ward, when Ruan Mengyao woke up, she saw that she was in the hospital. For a moment, she was confused, but when she remembered what happened before she was in a coma, her tears fell down again.


    After Lin Si came in, he looked at Ruan Mengyao crying again and quickly comforted him, "Yao Yao, don''t cry. What''s the plan of Miyagi? Now you have a baby in your stomach. Everyone says it''s better to be a mother, so don''t cry any more. "


    Listening to what Lin Si said, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Although it was meager, it was not as dull as before.


    "Good." Ruan Mengyao answered softly.

 Chapter 161

    I can''t help it, so I went to Miyagi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you engaged to Xia Xue? Have you forgotten that Ruan Mengyao is still pregnant with your child? " Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi''s cold face, counsels, and doesn''t dare to punch directly.


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao''s name, Miyagi takes a look at Leng Zhiyan, "when am I engaged to Xia Xue?"


    "Si Si and I saw it with our own eyes yesterday. Si Si also told Ruan Mengyao that Ruan Mengyao was in the hospital." Leng Zhiyan''s voice became lower and lower in Miyagi''s colder eyes.


    Hearing Leng Zhiyan''s words, Miyagi''s face changed. He quickly took the key on the table and rushed to the hospital.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi, it seems that there is something wrong with him. I''m afraid that Lin Si will be beaten by Miyagi. Although it''s impossible to beat a woman with Miyagi''s self-cultivation, I don''t rule out the possibility and quickly follow him.


    Along the way, watching Miyagi''s car racing fast, Leng Zhiyan also felt his heart beating.


    When he got to the hospital, Miyagi asked Ruan Mengyao about her ward and strode over.


    "What are you doing here? Yao Yao doesn''t want to see you now." When Lin Si went out, he saw Miyagi''s fierce appearance and put out his hand to stop him.


    Miyagi looks at the way Lin Si reaches out his hand to stop him, and remembers what she said in Ruan Mengyao''s ear, which led Ruan Mengyao to faint and be hospitalized. His eyes stab her like a knife.


    "Leave as soon as I don''t want to hit a woman, or I don''t know what I''m going to do." Lin Si looked at the appearance of the palace city and trembled, but still stood upright in front of the palace city.


    Just about to say something, Leng Zhiyan came up to hold her and motioned her to follow her. What else did Lin Si want to say, but Leng Zhiyan pulled him away.


    Leng Zhiyan smiles at Miyagi. Miyagi doesn''t care about him. What he wants to do now is to see Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi reaches out and pushes the door in. Ruan Mengyao turns her head and sees that it''s Miyagi. Tears flow down. As soon as Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao crying, he rushed up to comfort her.


    "Yao, don''t cry. It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you at the beginning."


    Ruan Meng wants to break away from Miyagi''s embrace and looks at him with tears in his eyes, "but you haven''t come back for three days."


    Miyagi is ready to explain, but Ruan Mengyao begins to accuse him of his engagement to Xia Xue.


    "Even if you don''t come back, you''re still engaged to her." Then he began to shed tears again.


    Regardless of Ruan Mengyao''s struggle, Miyagi embraces her and patiently explains, "I''m not engaged to Xia Xue."


    After hearing his denial, Ruan Mengyao struggles to leave his arms, but is held tightly by Miyagi.


    "Be patient and listen to me." Seeing that Ruan Mengyao no longer struggled, Miyagi continued to speak, "they should only see the part in front of Lin Si. I didn''t exchange rings with Xia Xue. I found out that Lin Si''s kidnapping case was related to her. Her original purpose was to kidnap you. In addition to what she had done before, I wanted to teach her a lesson, so I arranged this play to make her lose face in front of all the upper class. After this, she should not want to marry me any more, and I have warned her that she would not ask grandma this question That''s the thing


    Miyagi tells what he has done in recent days, and Ruan Mengyao nods. Ruan Mengyao thinks that she is not a person full of compassion, but Miyagi''s practice is still amazing.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s surprised face and rubbed her hair. "I never covered up my nature before, so you should know what kind of person I am."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and slightly got up to hold Miyagi. "I know what kind of person you are. Although you are very simple and rude, it''s all for us. I''m also selfish. My eyes can''t hold a grain of sand, just like you."


    Miyagi laughed and touched Ruan Mengyao''s stomach. "Is the baby obedient recently?"


    Ruan Mengyao also touched her stomach and opened her mouth with a smile. Her face was full of the mother''s love for her baby. "Well, she''s very obedient. She must be a good baby in the future."


    Looking at the smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face, Miyagi reaches out and holds her in his arms.


    Xia Xue on the other side, since Miyagi gave her such a play, her whole spirit has been on the verge of collapse.


    "Hello, Xuexue, are you happy at Gong''s?" Xia Xue''s mother LAN Wanrong''s voice came out from the mobile phone.


    Listen to the long lost mother''s voice, always want to cry, dare not cry, Xia Xue cry out wrongly, "Mom, palace bully me, palace bully me."


    Listening to Xia Xue''s aggrieved voice, LAN Wanrong was distressed, "baby, tell mom what happened?"


    Xia Xue tells LAN Wanrong about her experiences one by one.


    "Xuexue, don''t be impatient. Think about something Miyagi can''t remember, but Ruan Mengyao really hurt him?"


    Xia Xue will cry cavity a close, careful thinking, a long time to speak, "Mommy, before Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao together, because of what reason, Ruan Mengyao went abroad, Miyagi in order to chase her out of a car accident amnesia.""Do you know why?" LAN Wanrong slowly guides Xia Xue to continue to think.


    "I don''t know."


    "What you have to do now is find out the reason, and then make good use of it."


    "Well, thank you, Mommy. I know what to do." After listening to LAN Wanrong''s words, Xia Xue sweeps away the haze before. Ruan Mengyao, since this reason can make you break up once, it can also make you break up for a second time.


    "Well, dear, Mommy will be back next week." Hear Xia Xue understand their own meaning, LAN Wanrong a little down.


    Hearing the news that Lan Wanrong was going to return, Xia Xue relaxed, "OK, I love you, Mommy."


    After Xia Xue hangs up the phone, she goes directly to the old lady. Now the old lady is the only one in the palace family who can help herself.


    "Grandma." Old lady Gong looks at Xia Xue''s grievance and calls her to come. Wipe the tear mark on her face with hand, ask kindly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wu... Brother Cheng is not engaged to me at all." Now Xia Xue doesn''t care about Miyagi''s warning, and directly tells the truth to old lady Gong.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Xia Xue stopped her tears and said, "he doesn''t allow me to talk to you. If I do, he wants me to look good."


    On hearing this, old lady Gong banged her crutches to sleep angrily. "Where''s the young master?"


    "Old lady, the young master is out."


    "Call him back at once, and go." Looking at the old lady was so angry that she was going to faint, the servant ran to make a phone call.


    But soon ran back, "young master does not answer."


    The old lady put her crutch on the ground and said, "then wait for him to come back."

 Chapter 162

    After Miyagi came back from the hospital, he saw old lady Gong and Xia Xue waiting for him in the living room, but Miyagi just looked at them and was ready to go upstairs directly.


    "Stop." Old lady Gong saw her crutch standing on the ground, and she spoke in a deep voice.


    Miyagi''s steps just stopped a little and went straight on. Seeing this, Mrs. Gong got up directly, walked quickly to Miyagi and glared at him.


    Miyagi frowned and looked at old lady Miyagi. She insisted and sat down on the sofa.


    With the help of her servants, old lady Gong went to the opposite side of the palace and sat down.


    "Are you still with Ruan Mengyao recently? Have you forgotten what you promised? " Looking at Miyagi''s face without emotional change, Mrs. Gong yelled.


    Miyagi listened to the old lady''s question and gave her a cold look. The old lady felt a chill in her heart, which spread to all her limbs. Even next to the summer snow body are slightly shaking.


    "Grandma, I don''t care how you meddle in my marriage before, but now, I can tell you for sure, I hate this feeling." Looking at the old lady''s awed appearance, she continued to say, "so, some things, you don''t have to challenge my patience again and again."


    Old lady Gong is dull for a while. It seems that she can''t believe that her obedient grandson would threaten herself like this. Xia Xue looks at Miyagi''s cold face and suddenly even breathes less subconsciously.


    Old lady Gong calmed down. Seeing that Miyagi was determined to be with Ruan Mengyao, she decided to tell the truth of what had happened before.


    "Xiaoxue, you go out first. I have something to tell Miyagi." Listen to the old lady''s face serious voice, summer snow return to God, clever nodded, went out directly.


    When only Mrs. Gong and Miyagi were left in the living room, Mrs. Gong''s look changed. Miyagi frowned at the old lady who sighed in front of him.


    "Ah Cheng, you had a sister before." Looking at Miyagi''s incredulous face, old lady Miyagi grinned bitterly and continued to say, "your sister''s name is Miyagi. She is obedient, warm, generous and beautiful, which is in line with the character of all wealthy families. But do you know why no one at home has mentioned her since you left hospital?"


    Miyagi shook his head subconsciously. Looking at the appearance of Miyagi''s face that she didn''t know, old lady Miyagi held back her tears for a long time and said, "she''s dead."


    Miyagi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and this moment was an unprecedented gaffe.


    Looking at Miyagi''s slightly deformed facial features, old lady Gong dried her tears and said slowly. Listening carefully, the voice was still shaking slightly. "You don''t believe it, do you? When I first found out, I didn''t believe it. How could Yu Er, who was so obedient, die? "


    The atmosphere of the living room is low to the bottom of the valley, surrounded by the cold atmosphere, so that two people are breathless.


    Looking at Miyagi''s wavering appearance, old lady Miyagi continued to open her mouth and grabbed Miyagi''s collar excitedly. "Do you know who killed yu''er? It was Ruan Mengyao, who was in your hands, who killed him. "


    Looking at the sobbing old lady, Miyagi pulled the old lady''s hand from his collar and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll find out about this."


    Looking at the back of Miyagi, the old lady''s eyes turned red and cried silently. Tears from the face of thousands of gully down, the body slightly trembling, do not know is guilty or sad.


    When Miyagi returned to her room, she kept thinking about what old lady Miyagi had just said. She had a sister, and her sister was killed by her favorite woman. Is that a joke?


    "Liexun, help me find out if there was a lady in the palace family a few years ago? Is that lady dead, and how


    At the moment when liexun received the call from Miyagi, he was frightened. He was even more flustered when he heard what he wanted him to check, but he immediately replied, "yes."


    Xia Xue overheard the conversation between Miyagi and old lady Gong. She insidiously raised her mouth and said, "Ruan Mengyao, you are not dead this time."


    "Hello, Mommy?" Xia Xue dials her mother''s phone, "I know the real reason why Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi broke up a few years ago."


    Xia Xue retells what she just heard to LAN Wanrong one by one.


    "Baby, you don''t have to worry about it now. Let them pester you now. You just have to take advantage of it." LAN Wanrong comforted, "as for Miyagi''s false engagement with you before, when his mother comes back to work with him, all you have to do now is to get along with the old lady."


    Xia Xue cleverly nodded, "I know, thank you, Mommy."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xue smiles with her quilt covered.


    "Hey, Acheng, the baby is very good today. He didn''t disturb me." Just when Miyagi was struggling, Ruan Mengyao called.


    Miyagi reluctantly smile, although the heart is to believe Ruan Mengyao, but the old lady''s words still left him with doubt, "well, how can our baby hope her mother is uncomfortable?"Ruan Mengyao didn''t feel the change of Miyagi''s tone. She was still talking to him about the baby during today''s inspection. Ruan Mengyao was very excited, but Miyagi was not attentive.


    "Hello? Cheng, are you listening? " Hearing that there was no response from the mobile phone for a long time, Ruan Mengyao shook the mobile phone and asked strangely.


    Miyagi came back and said, "I''m a little tired today. We''ll talk again when we have time, OK? You have a good rest. "


    Ruan Mengyao sensitively felt that there was something wrong with Miyagi''s tone, so she said nervously, "have a good rest. I won''t bother you. Goodbye. "


    What Miyagi heard today had a great impact on him. Now he was not in the mood to call Ruan Mengyao, so he hung up directly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the screen which had gone black, a little distracted. What Lin Si came in to see was Ruan Mengyao''s trance. He walked to her lightly and said, "ha!"


    Ruan Mengyao was startled. She turned around and saw that it was Lin Si. She quickly swung her fist to hit her. "You''ve become more and more daring recently. How dare you bully me?"


    Lin Si saw Ruan Mengyao tiger with a face. He quickly bowed and begged for mercy. "I''m wrong. The emperor is powerful."


    Ruan Mengyao was angry and laughed. Seeing the way Ruan Mengyao was laughing, Lin Si was relieved. He took Ruan Mengyao''s neck and raised his eyebrows. "What happened just now? Talk to your sister? "


    When Lin Si talked about it, Ruan Mengyao was depressed again.

 Chapter 163

    "Say it. Let my sister help you." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s collapsed face, Lin Si leaned forward and raised the corner of her mouth with his hand.


    Ruan Mengyao waved her hand and said, "I just talked to Miyagi on the phone. I don''t know why. His tone has been strange."


    As soon as Lin Si heard that it was Miyagi''s business, he quickly opened his mouth to help Miyagi speak. Last time he made such a big oolong, it''s time to make up for it. "Miyagi likes you so much that there won''t be any accident. Don''t worry


    Looking at Lin Si''s nervous appearance, Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "why don''t you take the chance to say that Miyagi is not good now?"


    Lin Si shook his head and looked afraid of Miyagi. "The man in your family is really terrible. I can''t stand it or I can''t stand it."


    Looking at Lin Si''s effort to amuse her, Ruan Mengyao stopped thinking about those strange things and began to smile again. They talked about other things.


    Ruan Mengyao''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day, but there is still no statement from the palace family. Even the time for Miyagi to come to her side is less.


    At first, Ruan Mengyao thought that Miyagi was busy with work, so she didn''t disturb him. But until that time, Lin Si took Leng Zhiyan to see Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, didn''t ah Cheng come to you recently?" Looking at the appearance that there is no male host breath in the house, Leng Zhiyan asked strangely.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face froze when he was talking with Lin Si. Lin Si glared at Leng Zhiyan. Leng Zhiyan is embarrassed to scratch his head and smiles at Ruan Mengyao.


    "He''s been very busy at work recently. I just have a baby." Ruan Mengyao touched her stomach and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Busy at work? That''s what he told you? "


    Looking at Leng Zhiyan''s strange look, Ruan Mengyao also coldly said, "you say it, I can bear it."


    Last time, I was totally unprepared, so I was so excited. This time, I felt something from all aspects of Miyagi, so I had psychological preparation.


    Looking at Lin Si''s hatred and his appearance, Leng Zhiyan smiles bitterly in his heart, but he still says, "ah Cheng is still with us these days? Didn''t he come to you? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s face stiffened and looked at Leng Zhiyan''s face as if she was not happy. "No, I always thought he had something to do, so..." but what would matter more than his pregnant wife?


    looking at their worried face, Ruan Mengyao reluctantly laughed, "I''m OK, he should explain." Looking at their more dignified faces, Ruan Mengyao laughed, "don''t worry about me, I can''t bear to give up my baby, so I won''t do anything irrational."


    Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si looked at each other, and they also saw the worried look in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll stay with you tonight." Looking at the refusal in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Lin Si immediately said, "don''t refuse me."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile and looked at Leng Zhiyan apologetically.


    When she got up the next day, Ruan Mengyao said that she would go to the company to have a look at the palace city. Lin Si couldn''t help her, so she agreed to go with her.


    The closer to the company, the more sweat Ruan Mengyao''s palm.


    "Young master, I found that there is Gong Yu in the palace family, but I can''t find out how she died." Liexun looked at Miyagi nervously and thought that he would be furious. Unexpectedly, he saw him relieved. I don''t know why.


    If Ruan Mengyao is found to be involved in this matter, he doesn''t know how he will choose. Fortunately, the result is good.


    The company is downstairs.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. I''ll go." Lin Si, after waiting for Ruan Mengyao to get out of the car, gave her a kiss and left. But just as Lin Si left, Ruan Mengyao was taken away. Everything happened very quickly, and Ruan Mengyao had been taken away when no one found out.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up, she only felt that she was in a car, but she was blindfolded and didn''t know where to take her.


    "Take the blindfold off." There was a beautiful sound like a cello in her ear, but at this moment Ruan Mengyao''s goose bumps started in an instant. The voice is undeniably beautiful, but also with a strong smell of blood.


    Ruan Mengyao was opened the blindfold, looking at the man in front of her, incredulously widened her eyes, how can there be a person in the world who looks like a vampire?


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao surprised look, the man seems to be happy, low smile mouth, "Miss Ruan Hello, let me introduce, I''m Louis."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded stiffly, "Hello, I''m Ruan Mengyao."


    "Do you know why I asked someone to bring you here?" Louis took the red wine on the table and sipped it lightly. The tip of his tongue crossed the corner of his mouth. It was as red as if he had just sucked blood.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body shook and looked at the man''s appearance and swallowed, "I don''t know."


    Louis immediately stood up and slowly approached Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao subconsciously covered her stomach and looked at him defensively."Because you have offended me." The voice of low magnetism is like the whisper between lovers, tempting Ruan Mengyao into his cloth.


    But around the inexplicable cold stimulation of Ruan Mengyao wake up, eyes embankment looking at Louis, "do not know where I offended you? Can you make it clear? "


    In front of this man, Ruan Mengyao unconsciously weakened her momentum. As long as she saw him smiling, she could not help but be afraid.


    "Maybe I should make it clear? So that you can know what offended me. " Louis went to the chair and sat down. He looked at Ruan Mengyao and laughed.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded busily.


    "Oh! But I don''t want to say it now. " Listening to his cold tone, Ruan Mengyao shrunk and began to shake unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you." Although the voice is light, it makes people feel colder. Then he changed his voice and said harshly, "come on, take her into the room. You can''t let him out without my order."


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao was quietly taken away, Yang lip smile, just that smile how to see how terrible.


    "Hello, Miyagi, I lost my things to Yaoyao. Please ask her to keep them for me."


    Miyagi a pick eyebrow, a kind of bad premonition spontaneously, "Yao Yao to the company?"


    "Well, she''s been here for a long time, isn''t she? I didn''t leave until I sent her downstairs to your company. "


    Listening to what Lin Si said, Miyagi''s brow became more and more tight, "but she hasn''t come to my office yet."


    "What?"


    Regardless of Lin Si''s voice, Miyagi hung up her phone.

 Chapter 164

    "Liexun, show me the monitoring of the company downstairs."


    Letian was confused, but he quickly transferred the monitoring to Miyagi. Miyagi calmed down and carefully looked at every frame in the monitoring.


    After seeing that Ruan Mengyao was taken away by a man in black, Miyagi''s eyes were like ice, cold across the screen waiting for the man who grabbed Ruan Mengyao.


    "Look up the license plate number." Miyagi enlarged the license plate number and handed it to liexun.


    Liexun knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately went out to check. After a while, "young master, this is a fake license plate. We can''t find the owner''s information."


    Miyagi narrowed his eyes, and now he was very anxious. "Contact the transportation department of Haicheng and ask them to send me all the traffic videos of Haicheng."


    "Yes." Looking at Miyagi''s face, Letian didn''t dare to delay and walked out quickly, otherwise he would be frozen to death by his young master''s cold.


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao, looking at many vicious dogs in the house, shivered and shrank herself in the corner. In the dark, she looked at the pair of oily green eyes and trembled uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, feeling a pain in her stomach, Ruan Mengyao bent down, but was afraid of pressing her baby. She stretched her legs as straight as she could, but her body was still shaking.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. It''s going to be OK. Dad will come to us. " Ruan Mengyao felt her stomach slowly, not only comforting her baby, but also comforting herself. Gradually, the hand is no longer shaking, but the body is still slightly shaking.


    Ruan Mengyao touched her stomach again and again, repeating again and again, "Dad will come to save us, don''t be afraid." As if in this way, you can give yourself courage and strength.


    "How is she?" Louis picked up a glass of wine and slowly swayed it through the light.


    The man in black bowed respectfully and said, "I was afraid at first, but I don''t know why. I slowly calmed down."


    Louis amusingly raised the corner of his mouth, "it''s really interesting, so don''t worry about her tonight." I should say, is it really her daughter? No longer think about it, Louis drank all the wine in his glass, slowly straightened up and walked upstairs.


    "Did you find a car going that way now?" Liexun glanced at the cold palace city and asked anxiously.


    "It''s going to take a while. Wait a minute." As soon as the words were uttered, the technicians felt that the atmosphere inside was quieter. The whole room was like an ice cellar. The reason for this was the man sitting in the chair.


    The technicians did not dare to think much, so they continued to check. Half an hour later, a technician gave a loud drink, and his voice was excited. "I found it. At last, the car went to a villa in the suburb, and the owner was unknown."


    Miyagi straightened up and immediately drove to the villa. Liexun immediately contacted his men and went with Miyagi.


    Yao Yao, wait for me.


    On the other side of the villa, Ruan Mengyao looked at the dog in front of her. Her nerves collapsed and she didn''t dare to relax.


    Louis took time to take a look at Ruan Mengyao in the room and laughed in a low voice. "She has persisted for a long time. Let her go."


    The man in black immediately went in and released her. Ruan Mengyao looked at the man in front of her. She was afraid to look him in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ruan? Don''t you know me if you don''t see me all night?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao not dare to look at him, Louis laughed like a gentleman.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at him, forced a smile, and buried her head again.


    Louis did not care. He sat on the sofa and continued to drink.


    "Lord, it''s a call from the royal court." A man in black came forward, handed his cell phone to Louis, and immediately stepped aside.


    Louis frowned impatiently. He didn''t care about his gentlemanly temperament any more. The gloomy breath came directly from around him.


    With the passage of time, the gloomy atmosphere became more and more obvious. Finally, he dropped the mobile phone directly on the ground.


    After listening to the phone, Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao more gently, but also more terrible. With Louis approaching step by step, Ruan Mengyao slowly stepped back and looked at him with praying eyes. Her eyes were full of tears and she asked softly, "No."


    Looking at the eyes that were too similar to her, Louis''s mind was slightly shaken, but then became more sinister and bloodthirsty with a smile, "OK, I promise you, as long as you successfully get through this, I will let you go, OK"


    looking at such a sick Louis, Ruan Mengyao''s goose bumps all over her body started, and her stomach was aching and uncomfortable Frown.


    Looking at Louis suddenly sink down face, Ruan Mengyao busy promise. Then Louis laughed, "good girl. Somebody, take her to the mountain in the backyard, and then you can come back. "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the ugly face of the people in black around her. She has an ominous premonition in her heart. But under the gaze of Louis, Ruan Mengyao can only follow the people in black obediently.Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was taken away from here, Louis immediately set out to return to the imperial court. Thinking about what he heard on the phone, the tyranny of Louis became more serious.


    Ruan Mengyao was taken to the back of the mountain, and she stayed obediently in the tree. Looking at a pair of oil green eyes not far away, Ruan Mengyao''s hair stood up, touched her stomach, and murmured, "baby, you must be strong, you can do it."


    With that, Ruan Mengyao climbed to the nearest tree. Sure enough, after a while, looking at a tiger getting closer and closer, Ruan Mengyao felt relieved.


    Staying in the tree quietly, she didn''t dare to move. Watching the tiger drooling, Ruan Mengyao took back her feet hanging outside the tree and hid quietly in a tree cave, waiting for Miyagi to rescue him.


    When Miyagi arrived at the old house and looked at the empty villa, his calm heart was in a panic. When he looked at the house, he found the dog house. Miyagi''s eyes were red.


    "Take this house as the center to find Miss Ruan''s whereabouts. Don''t let go of every corner." Looking at the palace full of despair, liexun spoke in a deep voice.


    Now we have to find Miss Ruan quickly, otherwise he doesn''t know what the young master will do.


    Miyagi without saying a word to look around, people see the horror around Miyagi, also hastened to find.


    "Young master, I found a string of bracelets on the way to the back mountain."


    After Miyagi saw the bracelet, the whole person came to life and quickly walked back to the mountain.

 Chapter 165

    According to the cloth and jewelry left along the road, Miyagi slowly walked to the tree where Ruan Mengyao was.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Miyagi''s eyes were instantly congested and canthused.


    The girl he carefully protected curled up pitifully in a tree. Her body was still shaking slightly. The tiger on the ground looked at her as if she were looking at a food.


    Miyagi tried his best to calm down, holding the gun to the tiger''s hand shaking violently.


    Miyagi had a clear eye and fired the shot.


    Hearing the gunshot, Ruan Mengyao quickly shrank in a little more and covered her ears. It seemed that she could cheat herself that she was safe.


    When Miyagi saw that the tiger was dead, he quickly stepped forward and looked up at Ruan Mengyao in the tree. He spoke carefully and did not dare to frighten Ruan Mengyao any more.


    "Yao Yao, I''m coming. Come down."


    But Ruan Mengyao on the tree has no response. Miyagi''s soft voice coaxed her for a long time, but she still has no response. Hands quickly from the villa to find a ladder frame, ready to climb up, but was pushed away by Miyagi.


    Miyagi quickly climbed up the ladder and slowly approached Ruan Mengyao. Aware that someone was approaching, Ruan Mengyao''s emotion suddenly excited, desperately retreated, desperately shook her head.


    "Don''t, don''t come near me." Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, with a look of heartache, but stopped.


    "Yao Yao, it''s me. I''m Acheng. I''ll take you home." Miyagi said as he approached Ruan Mengyao, carefully paying attention to her movements.


    But Ruan Mengyao just dull for a second, immediately became more emotional, "no, you lied to me, Acheng has not come, I was so bullied, he has not come."


    Seeing that Miyagi was still approaching him, Ruan Mengyao stepped back abruptly and approached the edge of the tree. Miyagi was frightened by her sudden action and stood in the same place, afraid to get close.


    "OK, OK, I''m not close. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited."


    Seeing that Miyagi was no longer close to him, Ruan Mengyao calmed down a little. Instead of looking at Miyagi, she held her knees and did not speak.


    Miyagi sat with Ruan Mengyao for a long time. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, he felt very sad. At this time, Ruan Mengyao''s legs were numb and ready to change her posture, but she didn''t notice that her back was hanging, so she leaned back and fell under the tree.


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously protected her stomach and cried out, "help, help my baby."


    Miyagi quickly takes Ruan Mengyao in her arms, tries to protect her stomach, and falls to the sponge mat on the ground.


    When he fell down, Miyagi devoted himself to protecting Ruan Mengyao. The back of his head hit the stone on the ground, and the blood immediately flowed all over the ground. Looking at Ruan Mengyao who had fainted, he ordered his men to send her to the hospital, and he also immediately fainted.


    The bodyguard carried Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi to the car, looked at the pain on Ruan Mengyao''s face, and protected his stomach. A bodyguard bravely looked at it, and saw blood flowing from her legs.


    Thinking of what his boss said before he was in a coma, he broke out in a cold sweat and drove the car to the top without bumping.


    In a hurry, they were sent to the operating room. The bodyguard didn''t have the courage to inform Mrs. Gong, so he had to wait outside the operating room.


    When liexun saw this, he immediately called Leng Zhiyan and told him what happened here one by one. After a while, Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si rushed to the hospital, and tears could be seen clearly on Lin Si''s face.


    Looking at the red light still in operation, Lin Si anxiously walked back and forth in place. Leng Zhiyan is waiting anxiously.


    "If something happens to the child, Yao Yao will despair." Lin Si could not help complaining, "since Yao Yao and Miyagi were together, she has been either in the hospital or on her way to the hospital."


    Leng Yankan and Lin Si, who was obviously in a state of emotional collapse, sighed and held her in his arms. "It''s hard for the bystanders to say what happened to them. What if Ruan Mengyao is willing?"


    Lin Si stops talking in Leng Zhiyan''s arms. It''s true that Ruan Mengyao may be willing. As a good friend, he can complain, but it''s absolutely impossible to make a decision for her.


    Seeing that the door of the operating room opened, Lin Si stepped forward and said, "doctor, how''s my friend?"


    The doctor shook his head and looked serious. "Now the patient is bleeding heavily. If we can''t find the source of blood, I''m afraid the adults and children will be OK."


    Lin Si''s face turned white and his body was shaking violently. Leng Zhiyan was barely better, but he couldn''t control his mood. Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened.


    Liexun immediately responded and said, "I remember that since Miss Ruan''s accident last time, the young master built a blood bank for her. You can transfer it in your hospital immediately."


    The doctor nodded and went straight to get the blood. Lin Si slipped from Leng Zhiyan''s arms and sat down on the ground, sobbing.People''s mood is like a roller coaster ride, ups and downs, and now finally arrived on land.


    The situation on the other side of Miyagi is better, but because it hit the brain, the doctor''s treatment is also careful, not careless.


    At this time, Miyagi only felt that there were dense memory fragments floating through his mind.


    At that time, grandma said that Ruan Mengyao was the murderer who killed her sister. For this, Miyagi didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. On the contrary, she felt that grandma deliberately framed Ruan Mengyao in order to drive her away.


    Until he saw that memory, the whole person''s mood was a little out of control.


    It turns out that what grandma said is true. His sister was really killed by Ruan Mengyao.


    Seven years ago, he met Ruan Mengyao.


    So now will have a sense of inexplicable familiarity with her, people can not help but close to her.


    When Miyagi saw this, his mood rose slightly.


    But then looking down, for Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi is with the disgust of life.


    Seven years ago, despite the opposition of his family, he insisted on marrying Ruan Mengyao.


    On the day he proposed to Ruan Mengyao, he not only got the news of his sister''s death, but also the evidence pointed to Ruan Mengyao one by one.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe it. He wanted to ask Ruan Mengyao clearly, but Ruan Mengyao not only refused but also didn''t know why she insisted on leaving by plane.


    Finally, I learned that Ruan Mengyao''s ticket had been bought a few days ago. He had a car accident on the way to the airport, and lost all the memories of Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Mengyao seven years ago.

 Chapter 166

    Memory to this stop, Miyagi vaguely opened his eyes, looking at the top of the surgical lights, consciousness again blurred.


    Ruan Mengyao''s operation has been completed, and Lin Si looks at the cart being pushed out and hastens to meet it.


    "Fortunately, the patient and the patient''s baby are very good." Lin Si had a big smile on her face with tears in her eyes. Anyone could feel the happiness from her heart.


    Leng Zhiyan was a little relieved, so that he could give an account to Miyagi.


    After Ruan Mengyao sent out, Miyagi''s operation has been completed, followed by, was sent to the next ward.


    Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si stayed with them for two nights.


    Miyagi wakes up before Ruan Mengyao. Leng Zhiyan watches him wake up and asks him excitedly if he wants to see Ruan Mengyao.


    But Miyagi just gave him a cold look and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Miyagi decided to go and have a look. Leng Zhiyan faintly felt that something was wrong with Miyagi, but he usually had this kind of character, so Leng Zhiyan also felt that it made sense.


    Holding Gongcheng to the next room to see Ruan Mengyao, seeing that Gongcheng is in a good mood, Leng Zhiyan takes out Lin Si, who is still in the ward.


    Miyagi slowly sat down beside the hospital bed, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s calm sleeping face, many complicated expressions flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t know if Ruan Mengyao had decided to leave him seven years ago because her sister''s death had something to do with her.


    Seven years later, she is holding what kind of purpose to approach themselves, with what kind of mood to face themselves day by day.


    Her eyes flashed back and forth, and finally she didn''t know how to face her. There was a continuous stream of black fog in her eyes, devouring herself and Ruan Mengyao.


    Finally, he took another look at Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi walked out of the ward slowly, with determination in his eyes, but his back was full of hesitation.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi and signals Lin Si to take care of Ruan Mengyao. He secretly follows him.


    Miyagi took a look at him. He didn''t say anything, but agreed to follow him.


    "Zhiyan, do you know what happened between Ruan Mengyao and me?" Miyagi''s mouth seems to be casual, but in fact he is trying to find out whether Leng Zhiyan knows about his amnesia.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t notice Miyagi''s temptation. He continued to speak in a natural tone. "Of course, you and Ruan Mengyao knew each other when they were in college. They fell in love so fast that they broke their hearts. It''s kind of funny to think of such a picture now. "


    Looking at Leng Zhiyan''s happy face, Miyagi didn''t obviously raise the corner of his mouth, "after that?"


    "After that, you abused dogs in school. Everywhere you went, you were crammed with dog food." Leng Zhiyan''s tone is a little resentful, more jealous.


    Miyagi thought of the picture, and slowly laughed. His gloomy mood improved. His eyes indicated Leng Zhiyan to continue.


    Leng Zhiyan''s mouth didn''t have a door. When he had a good time, he didn''t know the importance. "Later, everyone thought you would be together, but I didn''t know why you broke up. Of course, only a few people knew about it.


    Ruan Mengyao went abroad, but you stayed at home. At that time, it seemed that you were seriously ill. I didn''t see anyone during that time. "


    Miyagi''s smile just disappeared. It turned out that what he saw in his coma was true. He didn''t even leave his only thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, Miyagi''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Leng Zhiyan feels that the temperature of his whole body becomes very low. Leng Zhiyan takes a look aside and finds Miyagi''s cold face, which makes him shudder.


    Miyagi didn''t ask about the past, and Leng Zhiyan didn''t mention this topic.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up, she looked around for a week and found that Lin Si was the only one with her. She was a little disappointed, but then she was a little worried.


    She vaguely remembers that Miyagi found herself before she was in a coma, but now she doesn''t see him.


    "Si Si, how about a Cheng? Why isn''t he here? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s worried appearance, Lin Si pointes to her brain with no promise, "what about your crisp energy before? Look at your hopeless appearance. "


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was looking at her anxiously, she couldn''t bear to be happy with her. She turned her lips and said, "I just came to see you, but I saw you didn''t wake up. He left after a while. He himself was injured, but it was lighter than you. You can have a snack. Every time I see you, you are either in the hospital or in the hospital."


    Ruan Mengyao relaxed and said to Lin Si, "yes, my queen." By the way, I raised my hand and saluted.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s funny look, and "Puyi" laughed. The whole ward echoed the laughter of two people.


    Thinking about the man who caught her, the smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face stagnated.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Mengyao always felt that the man had a relationship with himself or his own mother.Lin Si looked at the worried look on Ruan Mengyao''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? By the way, I haven''t asked. What''s the matter with you this time? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder collapsed and she sat on the pillow behind her. "After you sent me downstairs, I was taken away when I was about to go in. When I woke up, I found myself in a villa."


    For the rest, Ruan Mengyao didn''t say any more. She didn''t want Lin Si to worry about her. That man was very dangerous. She didn''t want her only best friend to be tortured by him.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, Lin Si knew that there was something she hadn''t said yet, but Lin Si didn''t plan to ask any more.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can have a good rest. I have my son in my stomach." Lin Si touched Ruan Mengyao''s stomach and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao also touched her stomach. It was a gift from heaven. She was so lucky that she didn''t hurt him for her own reasons.


    Lin Si laughed and went out directly.


    "Well. Muhuan, why are you here? " Lin Si went out and looked at Mu Huan dressed up in a beach breeze. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Huan took off the sunglasses on her face and pretended to blow her bangs smartly. "I heard Yao Yao was injured. I''ll come to see her."


    "Then you go in. I''m just going shopping."


    Mu Huan nodded, pushed the door open and went in. He looked at Ruan Mengyao with a smile, "Yo, did you toss yourself into the hospital again?"


    Ruan Mengyao raised her head, looked at muhuan''s dress, and drew her lips.


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s expression, mu Huanfeng Sao turned around and sat down beside the hospital bed impolitely, "I just came back from Maldives to find you."


    Ruan Mengyao quickly bows, "yes, thank you for your hard work."


    Mu Huan picks his eyebrows. He is not only here to visit Ruan Mengyao, but also to say goodbye.


    "My mother is already urging me to go back, so I''ll say goodbye to you today." Mu Huan sat on the sofa, picked up an apple and ate it.

 Chapter 167

    "So suddenly?" Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan, with a smile, came to the bedside and said, "why, can''t you give up on me?"


    Ruan Mengyao pushed his face to one side, "go, go, go, go, go, who can''t bear you."


    Mu Huan Mou son a dark, but immediately is again hippy smile of, "know you don''t want me, so special come back to let you see me." What he didn''t tell Ruan Mengyao was that his mother asked him to go on a blind date when he went back.


    But looking at the way Ruan Mengyao likes Miyagi, muhuan buries her feelings in the bottom of her heart.


    Sometimes like a person, do not have to get.


    "Yes, you''re the best." Ruan Mengyao said perfunctorily.


    Mu Huan lay back on the sofa and said lazily, "if you are bullied in the future, come to m country to find me. Don''t bear it alone, you know? We are good brothers


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile, covering up her already red eyes, "when you go, I won''t give you away, so as not to have hot eyes."


    Muhuan said hello with a smile. After chatting with Ruan Mengyao for a while, she left naturally because she didn''t want to see Ruan Mengyao again so as not to leave.


    Meeting Lin Si outside the door, Mu Huan waved his hand and left directly.


    Lin Si stood in the same place, looking at Mu Huan''s back and sighed.


    His feelings for Yao Yao, in addition to Yao Yao himself can not see, but all the way to see in their eyes.


    However, it''s good to be friends even if you don''t talk about it. If you talk about it, it''s really embarrassing.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red eyes, he said with a kind smile, "it''s really pregnant. Now it''s really sentimental."


    Ruan Mengyao stares at Lin Si with red eyes, sniffs and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Si took the porridge he had just bought and brought it to Ruan Mengyao, "my ancestor, NAH."


    Ruan Mengyao took it with a smile and sipped it.


    Time passed day by day. During this time, Miyagi never came to see Ruan Mengyao.


    Although Ruan Mengyao didn''t say anything on the surface, she didn''t feel well on the inside.


    Lin Si saw it in his eyes and asked Leng Zhiyan quietly, but Leng Zhiyan could not tell why. Lin Si was angry and ignored him for several days.


    But if you want Lin Si to find Miyagi, forget it.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao''s state was getting worse day by day, Lin Si could only secretly worry, but he could not say anything.


    Fortunately, on the day of discharge, Ruan Mengyao waited for Miyagi to come to the hospital to meet her in the early morning. However, until Lin Si finished the discharge procedures, Miyagi did not appear, even liexun did not appear.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes have been dim.


    Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan looked at each other and saw the helpless meaning in each other''s eyes.


    After sending Ruan Mengyao home, Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan went back, but they didn''t stay here to accompany Ruan Mengyao.


    "Is she discharged?" Miyagi turns the pen on his hand and asks casually.


    Although he didn''t know why the young master suddenly became like this, as a subordinate, he just had to obey the order.


    "Miss Ruan, she didn''t go home until six o''clock this afternoon from nine o''clock in the morning." Miyagi''s flexible fingers slowed down.


    Leshan was waiting for Miyagi to say something, but he just gave him a pause and asked him to go out.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi, liexun was a little strange. Since he was still miss yiruan, why did he pretend that he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Miyagi headache to throw away the pen, empty back on the chair, a pair of good-looking eyes flashing, do not know what flashed inside.


    Day after day after discharge, Ruan Mengyao still did not see Miyagi.


    She didn''t want to and didn''t dare to ask Miyagi why. She was afraid that the answer was the one she thought of, and that it wasn''t the one she thought of.


    Finally arrived before and the palace city appointment that day, she thought that she can see the palace city that day.


    Before she was kidnapped, she and Miyagi made an agreement when they were at home with each other:


    "husband, can you go home early on your birthday?" Ruan Mengyao leaned against Miyagi''s arms, climbed over his neck and asked.


    Miyagi lowers his head and kisses Ruan Mengyao, "what? Want to have a birthday with me? "


    "Well, this is my first birthday with you." For the first time after returning home, Ruan Mengyao secretly added in her heart.


    "Good." They entangled for a long time, and then Miyagi gasped to let Ruan Mengyao go. Ruan Mengyao looked at this kind of palace city, laughing with joy.


    Ruan Mengyao as long as a recall of the original agreement, heart sweet Zizi.


    Since Miyagi promised himself, he would come back.


    Ruan Mengyao is looking forward to learning Miyagi''s favorite food on TV.


    "Ah Ruan Mengyao blew her hot hand and continued cooking.After frying, try the taste, wrinkle the delicate eyebrows, pour out and stir fry again.


    After a long day''s work, Ruan Mengyao cooked dishes that she could barely eat. She put them on the table, waiting for Miyagi to come back.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little tired. She went to one side of the sofa and lay down, ready to have a rest.


    The sky turned from bright to dark, and the sky sank a little bit.


    Ruan Mengyao propped herself up from the sofa and looked at the dark sky. Holding her waist, she went to the wall and turned on the light.


    Looking at the cold and clear atmosphere in the house, Ruan Mengyao''s body is a little stiff, dragging her cramped legs to one side of the table to sit down, looking at a table of dishes, and reheating them again.


    Ruan Mengyao slowly eating the food on the table, hoarse voice, with a little cry, "baby, Dad forgot the agreement with mom, we eat ourselves, do not leave something for Dad, OK."


    Ruan Mengyao was eating the food on the table. She suddenly stood up and vomited in the bathroom. She came back to eat again.


    So several times in a row, until really can''t eat things, just stop, carefully lying on the table, quietly cry out.


    At the moment, the office of the president of Gong''s group.


    "Young master, today is your birthday. Don''t you go back?" When liexun wanted to get off work, he looked at Miyagi who was still working overtime and said in doubt.


    "Birthday?" Miyagi suddenly seemed to think of something. He stood up and hurried to the parking lot, ready to drive home.


    Looking at the back of Miyagi, Letian shook his head in doubt. Recently, he really couldn''t understand the young master.


    Miyagi drove the car to the limit, and it took only ten minutes to get home.


    Push open the door, looking at Ruan Mengyao lying on the dining table has been crying to sleep, in the heart like a needle pricking pain.


    Carefully picked her up, put her on the bed, ready to take a towel for her to scrub, but when turning around, Ruan Mengyao caught her hand.


    "Don''t go." Ruan Mengyao frowned and said painfully.


    Miyagi squatted down, looking at her kitten like appearance, patiently said, "I don''t go, good."


    Ruan Mengyao put his hand in her arms and said wrongly, "nonsense, Acheng didn''t want me for a long time."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s grievance, Miyagi felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. He trembled and imprinted his lips on Ruan Mengyao''s lips. His whole breath was full of despair.

 Chapter 168

    Ruan Mengyao wakes up from sleep and rubs her brain. She remembers that someone in her dream seems to have carried her to bed and scrubbed her.


    Carefully straightened up, looking at the familiar decoration, Ruan Mengyao must have come back from Miyagi yesterday, eyes wide open with joy.


    In a hurry out of bed, ran outside, looking at the empty living room, self mocking smile.


    "He''s back. Why don''t you talk to me before you leave?" Slowly squatting down, sitting on the back of the sofa, holding his stomach, murmured.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, Ruan Mengyao suddenly stood up, her eyes no longer fragile before, some things always have to find the answer, she can''t escape.


    I went to change my clothes first. I made some breakfast and drove to the company in Miyagi.


    "Hello, I''m looking for your president." Ruan Mengyao politely knocked on the front desk cabinet.


    The front desk is the same as before. Looking up at Ruan Mengyao, she was surprised for a moment. She thought she had been dumped for a long time, but she didn''t expect to come to the president. It was only when she saw her stomach that she suddenly understood.


    "Just a moment, please."


    When liexun received the call, he was confused. Ready to pick up Ruan Mengyao directly, but thinking about the past few days, something is wrong with his young master, liexun asked for advice wisely.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan is in the company now. Can you see her?" Liexun noticed the smell there, and he was cold when he mentioned Ruan Mengyao.


    Seeing that Miyagi did not speak for a long time, liexun tentatively asked, "no?"


    "Well!"


    Liexun hung up in a hurry and was afraid that his young master''s air conditioner would frostbite him.


    The front desk took a look at Ruan Mengyao, who was waiting for the result. She was embarrassed and said, "sorry, the assistant of the president''s office said, the president is not in the company."


    Ruan Mengyao was a little disappointed, but she said thanks politely.


    "Ah Cheng is not in the company, so where will he go?" Ruan Mengyao knocked on the steering wheel and turned to the seaside villa.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" How come you look so scary all of a sudden? Finally, Xia Xue looks at Miyagi''s ugly face and slowly swallows it back.


    The atmosphere inside the car was a little silent. After a while, Xia Xue said with a smile, "brother Cheng, my mom is back. I want to see you. Can you...


    " no interest, no time. " Xia Xue is disappointed and lowers her head. She looks at Miyagi''s face and no longer talks.


    When arriving at the seaside villa, Miyagi noticed the car parked nearby and resisted the impulse to walk past. Turning his head and looking at Xia Xue sitting on one side, he said faintly, "take my hand when you get off the bus."


    Summer snow a Leng, then is to stop of happy, quickly nod.


    Ruan Mengyao is sitting in the car, looking at Xia Xue holding Miyagi''s hand and laughing happily. There is no disgusting expression on Miyagi''s face.


    Xia Xue casually glances at Ruan Mengyao''s car, then lowers her head with a smile. Taking advantage of the angle, she suddenly approaches Miyagi, creating the illusion that they are kissing.


    "I''m sorry, brother Cheng. I just lost my footing." Miyagi nodded and did not speak. Xia Xue showed a winner''s smile towards Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao holds the hand of the steering wheel and gradually clenches it. The green tendons on her hand emerge and her phalanges are abnormal white.


    Ruan Mengyao sadistic looking at them hand in hand into, until they can no longer see the figure.


    After confirming that Ruan Mengyao can''t see, Miyagi shakes off Xia Xue''s hand, doesn''t look at Xia Xue''s expression behind him, and goes straight away.


    Xia Xue looks at the back of Miyagi who doesn''t hesitate to leave. She smiles sadly. Is it because Ruan Mengyao is there that she is deliberately intimate with her?


    On second thought, Xia Xue acutely found that there was something wrong with the relationship between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao. She gave a cruel smile, Ruan Mengyao. So why did you come back after you went abroad? It''s not the same ending.


    Ruan Mengyao closed the car door and stood in front of the villa. She looked at the villa all the time. Her eyes were empty and her expression was numb.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she had just rushed forward. She counseled at the critical moment.


    Xia Xue pinches a few red marks on her neck and comes to the gate with a smile. She looks at Ruan Mengyao shyly.


    "Ruan Mengyao, I''m sorry. It''s like I made it again


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue standing in front of her, biting her lip and bleeding.


    Xia Xue stands there, a pair of let her look at the meaning, regardless of the red mark on his neck, even deliberately closer, let Ruan Mengyao see clearly.


    "Ah Cheng won''t do that. I believe him." Ruan Mengyao awkwardly opened her eyes, covered her stomach with her hand, and took a big step back.


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao and smiles, but looks at her obviously protruding stomach and frowns fiercely. She says maliciously, "Ruan Mengyao, do you plan to use your child to bind him now because you know you can''t keep your brother in the city? You are too paranoid. "Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue''s sour and jealous face. Instead, she calms down, stabilizes her mood, and opens her mouth with a smile. Her eyes sweep her stomach like nothing. "I can at least be pregnant with a Cheng''s child, but you, ah!"


    Xia Xue listens to Ruan Mengyao''s obvious taunt, turns white, and then slaps her in the past.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that she would make a sudden move, and she was also worried about the baby, so she was slapped.


    Looking at the palm print on Ruan Mengyao''s face, Xia Xue smiles with satisfaction.


    "Well, you can go back. It''s just humiliating to stay here."


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t care about Xia Xue''s sarcasm, what she cares about is Miyagi''s attitude towards it.


    Just now, she clearly saw the figure standing next to the French window on the second floor. He clearly saw it, but he didn''t show anything. So, Xia Xue''s humiliation was also his acquiescence?


    Looking at the light rain in the sky, Ruan Mengyao didn''t dare to delay and worried about her baby. She hurried back to the car and looked at the villa without covering up, even if she couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know how long later, Ruan Mengyao took out her mobile phone and saw that it had been two hours, so is Miyagi really going to ignore her?


    Miyagi was standing on the second floor, almost peeping at the car downstairs. The missing in his eyes was about to come out, but it seemed that he was locked in it again.


    Seeing that the car finally drove away, Miyagi relaxed.


    Xia Xue looked at the closed door, flashed in her eyes, "brother Cheng, I came in."

 Chapter 169

    Without waiting for Miyagi''s answer, Xia Xue pushes the door open and goes in.


    Looking at Miyagi standing by the window, I knew that he was looking at Ruan Mengyao. The evil flashed in his eyes, but he immediately changed into a sweet smile.


    "Brother Cheng, this is the coffee I made for you. You know, I can only make coffee." Xia Xue puts the tea in her hand on the table and smiles at him embarrassed.


    "Anything else?" Miyagi took a look at the coffee on the table, still emitting hot air, coldly said.


    Summer snow hears palace city a little impatient voice, Shan Shan''s smile, immediately went out.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, she drove aimlessly. Now she doesn''t know where to go. The window was wide open, and the cold wind came in, which made Ruan Mengyao sober.


    He reached out to wipe away the tears he didn''t know when, and slowly changed his way to the twelve famous gardens.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong, which made Miyagi start to fight with her without telling her any reason. She is really tired now, but far from giving up. At least she should know what she was sentenced for.


    Ruan Mengyao locks the car and prepares to go upstairs to go home. Looking at Mu Shen standing at the bottom of the building, he reluctantly laughed.


    Mu Shen felt that her mood was not right, but he didn''t go deep into it. As usual, he was as warm as jade with a smile. "Why did you come home so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Ruan Mengyao also laughed, "you are a busy man. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mu Chen also followed Ruan Mengyao to move on, just like before, "I went abroad before, and only came back today."


    Ruan Mengyao reached out and opened the door, inviting Mu Shen to come in.


    Mu Shen glanced at it. It was obvious that it was a double room, but it had been a long time without the breath of the host. He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s indifferent face, Mu Shen pursed the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Mu Shen sat here for a while and then left.


    "Find out what happened to Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi recently. Let me know as soon as possible." After Mu Shen Hung up the phone, the chill in his eyes showed.


    Miyagi, I hope it''s not what I think, otherwise...


    Miyagi looks at the dark and thinks that Ruan Mengyao''s mood is unstable when she leaves. She is a little irritable and the temperature of her whole body is colder. She reaches out and drinks the coffee she just brought.


    Then go to the study and get rid of the official business that you haven''t dealt with today.


    Feeling a little hot, Miyagi took off his tie. Then he untied the buttons of his shirt, took the papers on the table and looked at them slowly.


    Gradually, I felt that my head was a little dizzy. Miyagi keenly felt that something was wrong with his situation. He immediately went back to his room, filled up the cold water in the bathtub and lay down in it.


    Feeling the dry heat on his body slowly eased, Miyagi took a long breath.


    When Xia Xue went upstairs, she saw that the door of Miyagi was not closed, and her heart beat faster.


    Thinking of the medicine in his coffee, Xia Xuehong goes back to the room with a red face, changes her ready underwear and walks in slowly.


    Looking at the coffee on the table, Xia Xue''s heart beat harder.


    Listen to the unusual sound coming from the bathroom, Xia Xue is approaching lightly.


    Miyagi is now under the control of drugs, and her perception of everything is very weak, so I don''t know that Xia Xue has entered her room.


    Xia xuetui opens the door and looks at Miyagi soaked in cold water. Although she blushes with shame, she walks in step by step.


    Xia Xue lies on Miyagi''s body and depicts his eyebrows one by one. She has loved him for many years, but she can''t love him. Today, she wants him to belong to herself.


    What shines in Xia Xue''s eyes is not only the tension, but also the stimulation of the plot.


    "Brother Cheng, after tonight, you can only be mine. With Ruan Mengyao''s pride, she will definitely not be with you." Xia Xue adjusts her angle, takes some ambiguous photos and sends them to Ruan Mengyao.


    Pulling open Miyagi''s shirt, Xia Xue is infatuated with kissing his chest and abdomen.


    Suddenly, Miyagi opened his eyes and looked straight at Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue is scared to death, but looking at his eyes full of desire, she thinks that he has taken the medicine and will not have much sense. Then she leans over with a smile, "brother Cheng, can I help you?"


    Miyagi carefully looked at the woman in front of him. It seemed that she was identifying. Xia Xue was not worried. She thought that she had the chance to win, so she let him look at her.


    But to Xia Xue''s surprise, Miyagi pushes her away, staggers up and struggles to leave here.


    Summer snow is pushed of a Leng, but the reaction is extremely quick of pounce on the back of the palace city, that body continuously rubs him, "city elder brother, you also want, isn''t it?"


    Miyagi''s body is very hot now, but his consciousness is very clear.


    Xia Xue, who was glued to him like an octopus, was pulled apart and thrown to the ground. Xia Xue exhaled in pain, but Miyagi left without looking at her.Xia Xue kneels on the ground, holding her body and crying.


    "Mommy, how long will you be back?" Summer snow picked up just fell on the ground of the mobile phone, dialed LAN Wanrong''s phone, cry choking said.


    LAN Wanrong pushed away Xia Han''s body and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "I took off all my clothes today. I gave the medicine to my brother Cheng. He ignored me and left me here."


    LAN Wanrong and Xia Han look at each other. Xia Han immediately says, "in three days, daddy and Mommy will be back."


    Xia Xue wrongly nodded, choked and said, "OK."


    As soon as Miyagi went out, he subconsciously went to the twelve famous gardens.


    At this moment, regardless of reason and what happened before, the only thing Miyagi wants now is Ruan Mengyao.


    The sweat on the forehead has been left in strands, the blood in the eyes is full of horror, the tendons of the hand holding the steering wheel are exposed, and the pointer on the speedometer has obviously reached the extreme from left to right.


    After arriving at the twelve famous gardens, Miyagi locks the car and staggers into the elevator. Looking at the rising speed, Miyagi''s eyes become more red.


    After pushing open the door, looking at the quiet room, I know Ruan Mengyao has fallen asleep. Miyagi opened the door of the room, looking at a small figure curled up, the feeling of inner fire has burned to the extreme.


    Staggering to the bedside, he fell up and leaned on Ruan Mengyao''s disorderly kiss. Ruan Mengyao pushed Miyagi, but was pushed back by Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes in a daze.


    after looking at the palace city, Ruan Mengyao suddenly turned to the beginning, "Acheng, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? "

 Chapter 170

    But Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s escape, his eyes were more red, and he strongly pressed Ruan Mengyao under his body and directly kissed him.


    "No, you go away, I don''t want to." Think of before in the seaside villa to see a scene, Ruan Mengyao is disgusting, he this is as what? Is it a tool to vent your anger when you are not satisfied?


    Ruan Mengyao vomited at the thought of kissing her mouth and Xia Xue.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, who turned over and retched, and pulled her back.


    "Is it disgusting that I kiss you now? What is the purpose of your return? " After that, without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to answer, he directly kisses her.


    Ruan Mengyao sees that Miyagi kisses her regardless of her will, and struggles desperately. But how can a woman''s strength compare with a man? Ruan Mengyao looks at the man who does whatever she wants with tears in her eyes.


    But Ruan Mengyao didn''t let him have a little sympathy. Instead, she kisses him harder. Ruan Mengyao faintly feels that her lips are bitten by him, and her lips and teeth are full of blood.


    Ruan Mengyao found a chance to slap up, "Miyagi, you make me sick."


    After hearing Ruan Mengyao''s words, Miyagi laughs cruelly, "I will make you more disgusted." Looking at Miyagi''s bloodthirsty appearance, Ruan Mengyao closed her eyes in despair.


    Seeing this, Miyagi did not know the importance of it and completely forgot that Ruan Mengyao was still pregnant.


    When Ruan Mengyao felt that her stomach began to ache, Miyagi was already awake, but she was addicted to this feeling and didn''t want to leave.


    "Acheng, my stomach hurts." Ruan Mengyao gently pushed Miyagi. Although she didn''t push it, her voice was weak enough to stop the invasion.


    Miyagi stood up in a hurry. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face and the blood flowing from her legs, she calmed down like pouring a basin of cold water.


    He quickly picked up Ruan Mengyao, put her on the car downstairs and headed for the hospital. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s frown because of pain, Miyagi raised the speed to the extreme.


    "Acheng, I''m in pain. Will our baby be ok?" Ruan Mengyao asked weakly, biting her teeth.


    "It''s OK. It must be OK." Ruan Mengyao listened to Miyagi''s calm voice, and her mood gradually settled down. Her cold sweat dripped on her eyelashes, and she couldn''t see the mood on Miyagi''s face.


    "You finally came to see me, ah Cheng. Tell me what I did wrong, will you tell me?" Miyagi was in a trance for a while. He didn''t recover until the car bumped. He pursed his lips and looked at Ruan Mengyao lying in the back seat. He saw that although her lips were pale, she was extremely persistent.


    Seeing this, Miyagi coolly asked, "why did you leave me seven years ago? I also bought the ticket in advance. Was it premeditated? What''s more, does my sister''s death really have something to do with you? "


    "Did you recover your memory?" Ruan Mengyao struggled to sit up, but half of her body supported her and fell down.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao surprised, Miyagi disdained a smile, "how? What a surprise? "


    "That''s why you deliberately avoided me because of these things during this period of time?" Ruan Mengyao''s voice trembled unconsciously. "I can explain that I didn''t intend to leave you for a long time. As for your sister, I''d like to say I''m sorry."


    Miyagi listened to her explanation, looking full of disbelief.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Ruan Mengyao said, "really, Acheng, I didn''t cheat you. I, ah!"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s painful exhalation, I knew it was caused by too much emotion. Miyagi hard mouth, "enough, how you say I will not believe."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned whiter than before.


    After arriving at the hospital, Miyagi directly took her out of the car.


    Straight to obstetrics and Gynecology there, the whole cold face, did not say a word.


    The doctor is an old lady, serious, looking at Miyagi, said, "although it''s husband and wife, you still need to pay attention, your wife is still pregnant now, and the way should be controlled. This time it''s just bleeding, and next time I don''t know what it is. Moreover, your wife has been very stimulated before, and it''s hard to take care of it recently. If the child is gone, you can take care of it later It''s hard to have a baby. "


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Ruan Mengyao''s ruddy face turned pale and asked in a trembling voice, "can''t I have my own children in the future?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "theoretically, yes. I''ll stay in the hospital for observation tonight. So don''t get used to your husband in the future....


    Ruan Mengyao touched her stomach and looked sad. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, pursed her lips, picked her up, went to the ward that had been arranged, put her down and went out directly.


    Looking at Miyagi, she left here without hesitation. Ruan Mengyao felt that her eyes were swollen. When she touched them with her hand, her tears fell down involuntarily.


    After Miyagi left, he didn''t come back all night. However, after receiving the news, Mu Chen came to see Ruan Mengyao."Yao Yao, how did you get into the hospital again?" Mu Chen smiles and pushes the door in. Looking at Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed, he asks kindly.


    Ruan Mengyao chuckled, pretending to be relaxed and said, "I can only enjoy happiness if I suffer."


    Mu Chenyang raised his lunch box and shook it. "This is your favorite porridge. I bought it for you when I passed by." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, Mu Chen immediately said, "if you don''t eat, your baby will eat."


    Ruan Mengyao thought about it, but she took it. "Thank you very much."


    Mu Chen shook his head with a smile, opened the lid of the incubator for her and handed it to her. Ruan Mengyao sipped the porridge. Although she had no appetite, she had to eat it for her baby.


    Mu Chen looked at her light face, did not know why, suddenly some anger, words did not pass through the brain then said, "how are you and Miyagi? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s porridge spoon had a pause. After a while, she continued to eat, "it''s nothing. It''s still the same as before."


    Mu Shen looked at her self deception and thought, "every time I see you, you are alone."


    Mu Shen''s light tone seemed to state a fact, but it made Ruan Mengyao more embarrassed.


    Ruan Mengyao sneered and simply put down the incubator in her hand and said, "don''t you already know? Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about something else. "


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more, Mu Chen also changed the topic. Listening to Mu Chen talk about what happened to him when he went abroad this time, Ruan Mengyao''s face didn''t feel that she had a smile on her face, which just hurt Miyagi''s eyes.

 Chapter 171

    Miyagi pushes the door open and walks in. Looking at the fear on Ruan Mengyao''s face, he sneers at the bottom of his heart. His pity for her disappears.


    "Ah Cheng, why are you here?"


    Mu Chen turns around and looks at the palace city coming by. His brows wrinkle up fiercely, and his eyes are full of evils.


    "I can''t come?" Miyagi coldly smile for a while, ignore the expression of Mu Shen, said sarcastically.


    Listening to his obvious sarcastic tone, Ruan Mengyao laughed awkwardly, "No."


    Miyagi didn''t look at Ruan Mengyao any more, but at Mu Shen, "what? Will admiral Mu stay to see how our husband and wife love each other? "


    Muchen looked at Miyagi''s obviously bad face and said coldly, "Yao Yao is in hospital, and I''m also visiting Yao Yao." That means I''m not going to leave.


    "Oh! Shall he go or shall I Miyagi turns his head and looks at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the bed. He says faintly, as if to say another simple thing.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned pale. He took a look at Miyagi and found that his eyes were filled with deep cold whirlpool, and his whole body was filled with moving cold.


    "Mu Chen, you go back first. I have something to discuss with Miyagi."


    Muchen is ready to say something, but he looks at Ruan Mengyao''s begging eyes and swallows back, "well, I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. After Muchen went out, the whole ward became more silent. They were both silent, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s indifferent appearance, and remembered Ruan Mengyao''s happy appearance of smiling at Mu Shen before, ah! So it''s because I got Mu Shen away, so I don''t want to talk to myself?


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s gloomy face and thought of what he had asked him before, so he still didn''t believe what he said?


    "You...


    " you...


    seeing Miyagi speak, Ruan Mengyao lowered her head again and stopped talking. Looking at her, Miyagi''s anger surged up again.


    "Should you give me an account of what happened in those years?" Listen to palace city breeze light cloud light of say this words, Ruan dream Yao Leng next.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, Miyagi continued, "I don''t want to keep this child."


    He has always had a bad heart.


    "Ah Cheng, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ruan Mengyao asked in a trembling voice, looking at the man standing in front of her in disbelief, "when I was pregnant, you were very happy, and you said..."


    seeing Miyagi''s indifferent appearance, Ruan Mengyao wiped the tears from her face and said firmly, "if you want me to kill the child, you can divorce first. If you get divorced, I will kill the child without saying a word."


    He clearly knew that if his child was knocked out, it would be difficult for him to conceive a second child, but he still asked. Ruan Mengyao felt that her heart was too painful to breathe.


    "Ah Cheng, I''ll explain for the last time that I went abroad seven years ago because of your grandmother''s request, not premeditated. As for Gong Yu, I''m sorry. If you are sad and angry, I may not be better than you. " Ruan Mengyao endured the pain from the bottom of her heart and said slowly, "as for this return, I didn''t mean to. My original intention was just for my mother''s wish. I didn''t think that I would meet you halfway. I thought that being with you was a gift from God, but... "


    Ruan Mengyao sniffed and said in a hoarse voice," I''m very tired, Acheng. "


    Miyagi listens to Ruan Mengyao''s explanation and tells himself intellectually not to worry about it any more and to live with her well, but emotionally he can''t cross that barrier.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao lying down and no longer looking at him, Miyagi gently closed the door and went out.


    Ruan Mengyao''s body behind the door kept shaking, tears slowly flowing out.


    If you don''t go back to China, don''t you have to bear the pain.


    Ruan Mengyao pulled the quilt to cover herself. Only in the dark can she enjoy a little sense of security.


    After Miyagi left, he went directly to the night. His mind was very confused, and his headache seemed to explode.


    It seems that only in this way can you stop thinking about those things. It seems that only when you are drunk can you avoid the betrayal of seven years ago and convince yourself to continue to be with Ruan Mengyao.


    On this day, I don''t know who is crying for whom, I don''t know what''s going on.


    On this day, I don''t know who is drunk for whom, I don''t know how much life is.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao slowly got out of bed and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and swollen, her face was haggard, and she laughed at herself. Sure enough, Miyagi had a greater influence on her than she thought.


    Thinking of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes darkened. She abstractly squeezed out toothpaste and slowly brushed her teeth.


    Out of the bathroom, looking at the Mu Shen already in the ward, waved his hand.


    Mu Shen gently smile, "I went to your home early this morning, but think you can''t leave hospital so early, so I turned to the hospital."Ruan Mengyao looked at the incubator he was holding in his hand and asked with a smile, "so I bought a breakfast by the way?"


    "Is Miss Ruan willing to show her face and eat some?" Mu Shen said with cooperation.


    Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "Muchen, you are not suitable for this." Although Mu Shen''s temperament is smiling, but also with high cold, innate indifference in his body has been well reflected.


    Mu Shen rubbed his forehead, "OK."


    Ruan Mengyao knew that he was deliberately amusing himself. She reached for the incubator on his hand and said, "yesterday''s porridge again?"


    Mu Shen nodded.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" Ruan Mengyao thought that he had come to the hospital so early, but he had not eaten yet.


    "Not yet."


    Ruan Mengyao opened the lunch box in her hand and felt a little bit more, "just so, I can''t finish it. Let''s share it." Ruan Mengyao was embarrassed to make him hungry when she came to deliver breakfast to her in such an early morning.


    Washing yesterday''s lunch box, Ruan Mengyao poured more than half of the porridge and handed it to Mu Chen. "NAH."


    Mu Shen takes it with a smile. They eat their breakfast in silence. The atmosphere is also very harmonious.


    Miyagi, standing outside the door, looks at the scene in the ward and pinches the bag in his hand. As soon as he comes out of the bar, he is in a hurry to buy her breakfast. He is worried that she is hungry. Unexpectedly, it is unnecessary. There are more people who care about Ruan Mengyao than himself.


    With a smile of self mockery, Miyagi reached out and threw the bag in his hand into the garbage can. He walked away without looking back, as if he had never come.

 Chapter 172

    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know that Miyagi had been here, and she was still chatting with Mu Shen. Perhaps because he helped himself to study, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously relied on Mu Shen.


    "When will you be discharged?"


    Ruan Mengyao smiles and says, "well, wait for the doctor''s examination. If it''s OK, you can leave the hospital today." She didn''t really want to go back to twelve.


    "Ruan Mengyao, right?" The nurse looked at the notebook in her hand. "You''re OK. Just pay more attention in the future. Don''t connive at your husband."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded in embarrassment. Yu Guang swept Mu Shen and found that he had no expression. She was a little relieved.


    "Well, I can leave the hospital now. I''ll take you back." Mu Chen as did not hear what the nurse said, laughing.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "I''ll stay in the hospital for a while."


    Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and knows what she is thinking. As expected, Miyagi has a larger proportion in her heart.


    "I''ll wait with you." Mu Shen continued to speak, his voice was gentle and strong, "I don''t trust you alone."


    Ruan Mengyao saw Mu Shen insist, also did not refuse.


    But on this day, Ruan Mengyao didn''t wait for the palace city from early morning to dusk, and even Letian didn''t come.


    Ruan Mengyao took back the disappointment in her eyes and forced a smile at Mu Shen, "let''s go."


    Pretending not to know what Ruan Mengyao was thinking, Mu Shen stood up, took Ruan Mengyao''s things and took the lead out of the ward.


    At the gate of the hospital, Mu Shen helped Ruan Mengyao to get on the back seat of the car, bypassed the other side, and drove directly away from the hospital.


    Because of the angle, they didn''t see Miyagi''s car. Miyagi was sitting in the car, looking at the back of each other. His eyes were deeply hurt, and they drove away from the hospital.


    After Mu Chen sent Ruan Mengyao back to twelve famous gardens, he left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao came home alone and looked at this lonely home. A few months ago, it was still her safe haven. Now, Ruan Mengyao casually cleaned up and lay on the bed.


    On the other side, the old palace house.


    "Acheng, this is your uncle Xia and aunt LAN." The old lady actively introduced him.


    But Miyagi just took a cold look and left without even calling. He didn''t give them any face.


    Xia Xue looks at the back of Miyagi leaving directly, and the embarrassment flashed in her eyes, but she still smiles generously.


    LAN Wanrong did not change her expression, but Xia Han''s expression sank.


    "Old lady Gong, is that what Miyagi usually does at home?"


    Looking at Xia Han''s face, old lady Gong knew something was going to happen. She had to explain, "ah Cheng is always like this at home. Don''t worry about it."


    Xia Lenghan snorted, looking at the old lady''s expression is more bad, "Xuexue is the treasure of our husband and wife, the old lady of the last marriage palace made her own decision, but she was repented by the bridegroom. Did the old lady of the palace step on my Xia family''s face to the ground?"


    Old lady Gong looks at Xia Xue. Seeing this, Xia Xue knows that the only thing she can rely on in the palace is the old lady. She immediately says, "Daddy, I can''t blame grandma. I want to."


    Xia Han is ready to say something, but LAN Wanrong pulls his sleeve and shut up.


    "Old lady Gong, don''t be too cold to say that. Xuexue is our only daughter. She will be spoiled. She hasn''t suffered this injustice since she was young, so please forgive me."


    LAN Wanrong''s words are very good. On the one hand, they express Xia Xue''s status in the Xia family. On the other hand, they do express their dissatisfaction. However, they are easier to accept than Xia Han.


    You can see how old lady Gong nodded.


    "Old lady Gong once took Xia Xue''s hand." I know that Xiao Xue is a good child. The decision I made before is really lack of consideration. I wronged Xiao Xue. "


    Xia Xue shakes her head considerately, and old lady Gong likes it more.


    After seeing off Xia Han and LAN Wanrong, Xia Xue goes straight upstairs to find Miyagi. Now her father and mother are here, so she has no fear.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m in." Xia Xue knocked on the door and went in directly.


    Miyagi coldly looked at her and did not speak, Xia Xue is not afraid now, directly said, "tomorrow, brother Cheng can accompany me for a day?"


    Miyagi looked at it with a smile in her eyes, as if she was dreaming.


    Xia Xue, regardless of his sarcasm, said directly, "my parents have come back. It''s easier for me to deal with Ruan Mengyao than to crush an ant."


    Miyagi face a change, directly pinching Xia Xue''s neck to lift her up, Xia Xue feel their feet have left the ground, hard with the hand to climb Miyagi''s hand, desperately struggle.


    Just when Xia Xue feels that she is going to die, Miyagi loosens Xia Xue''s neck and coldly throws her aside. Summer snow desperately cough, a long time to react."Brother Cheng, have you thought about it?" Even if Miyagi was about to kill her, he had become obsessed with this man since he was in college.


    "Go away." Xia xueyang smiles. Although Miyagi doesn''t agree directly, she knows Miyagi has compromised. Sure enough, he still loves Ruan Mengyao deeply.


    The next day, Xia Xue put on her make-up and looked at the palace city waiting for her downstairs, smiling happily.


    Xia Xue is afraid to hold his hand, but now she is very happy and can see the palace city. This is something Xia Xue has been thinking about for a long time.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s go to this restaurant first." Xia Xue points to a place on the tablet and shows it to Miyagi, signaling him to go to this place to eat.


    Miyagi took a glance, changed the lane and went straight to the restaurant.


    Twelve court, Ruan Mengyao suddenly received the news of Mu Shen.


    "Yao Yao, I''m waiting for you downstairs. I''m always at home. It''s not good for my child''s development. Can I have a meal?"


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that she is really a little sad recently. After thinking about it, she swallows her refusal and goes out after dressing up a little.


    "I''ve just ordered a restaurant. Let''s go to 1999." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s distracted appearance, Mu Shen couldn''t help saying that the key is the last paragraph.


    Ruan Mengyao is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t care where she is going and nods casually.


    Mu Shen saw that he didn''t speak any more, just a flash of cold light in his eyes, fleeting.


    Soon they arrived at the 1999 restaurant.


    Mu Chen opened the door for Ruan Mengyao, helped her out carefully and went in.


    Yu Guang Piao to palace city, Mu Chen don''t know what psychology, and to Ruan Mengyao there close a little.


    Xia Xue just saw Mengyao, "eh, isn''t that Ruan Mengyao?"

 Chapter 173

    Miyagi heard the voice of Xia Xue and looked over there, with cold light in his eyes.


    "Why don''t we eat with them?" Xia Xue looks at Miyagi''s eyes and suggests with a smile.


    Miyagi didn''t answer, which means acquiescence.


    "Ruan Mengyao, this way!" Xia Xue shouts to Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao turns around and looks pale when she sees them.


    Mu Shen looked at the scene, wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows, looked at Ruan Mengyao''s ugly face, and asked, "do we want to go there?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue''s complacent expression. Miyagi can''t see her expression clearly. She slowly walks past. Although her pace is steady, Mu Chen clearly sees that her hand is blue.


    When Ruan Mengyao walked by, she saw that Miyagi didn''t look at her. It turned out that she didn''t come to find herself because she already had Xia Xuecheng?


    Looking at the way Ruan Mengyao walked by, Mu Shen worried about the past.


    Yu Guang swept to this scene, Miyagi''s face became darker.


    "Ah Cheng." Ruan Mengyao called Gongcheng. Unexpectedly, she didn''t get his response.


    Ruan Mengyao is not embarrassed, and slowly sits down, while Mu Shen sits down beside her.


    "What do you eat? My brother Cheng and I have already ordered Xia Xue takes the menu and asks politely.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t have any desire to order, Mu Shen took the menu and ordered two dishes carefully.


    Xia Xuejiao said with a smile, "is this gentleman very kind to Ruan Mengyao? Who are you? "


    This seems simple, in fact, there is a deep meaning, which is not a human spirit, naturally, Ruan Mengyao''s face became ugly, subconsciously looking towards the palace. But Miyagi didn''t respond at all.


    Ruan Mengyao laughs at herself. It seems that she has put too much emphasis on her position. Is there no place in his heart?


    When Mu Chen hears Xia Xue''s words, she doesn''t answer at all. She lets Xia Xue talk to herself, but Xia Xue doesn''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, she has achieved her goal.


    Looking at Miyagi getting up to go to the toilet, Ruan Mengyao also stood up and followed Miyagi to the toilet. Looking at Xia Xue, it seems that she has the intention to go with her. Mu said coldly, "it''s not appropriate for Miss Xia to go. After all, they are husband and wife. What are you?"


    Xia Xue stopped, sat down gracefully and looked at Mu Shen, "that''s better than my husband. I like Ruan Mengyao, but I haven''t confessed until now."


    Mu Chen looks at Xia Xue''s eyes and becomes extremely cold. If he just ignores it, now he wants to strangle Xia Xue. Xia Xue looks at Mu Shen''s bloodthirsty eyes and stops talking.


    Ruan Mengyao stops the palace city to enter and looks at him stubbornly.


    Miyagi is not in a hurry to go, just looking at what she wants to play.


    In the end, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t support her, so she bit her lip and said, "ah Cheng, I miss you so much these days."


    Miyagi''s expression loosened for a moment, but then there was a deeper irony, "if you don''t bring admiration, this sentence is more trusting."


    Ruan Mengyao''s breath stagnated, and she murmured, "you came out with Xia Xue, too."


    Miyagi opened his mouth with a sneer and looked at Ruan Mengyao with unclear eyes, "so you are accusing me?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head, then said wrongly, "how can we go back to the way before? Will you tell me? "


    Looking at her tearful appearance, Miyagi forced himself to come forward and embrace her desire. He reluctantly looked away and said, "I can''t go back to the past."


    Ruan Mengyao could not help but shed tears, "so you remember before, forget our good memories? Miyagi, how cruel are you to me? "


    Miyagi''s heart was loosened for a moment, but thinking about the happy atmosphere she saw between her and Mu Shen, Miyagi''s heart was cold again.


    "Is there anything else to say? I have to eat with Xiaoxue''s parents. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes widened in disbelief. She could barely support herself only by leaning against the wall.


    Looking at the back of Miyagi leaving, Ruan Mengyao didn''t know where the courage came from and came forward to stop him.


    But Miyagi just looked at her coldly, reached out and waved her hand in front of her, and said, "get out of here!"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t stand up and nearly fell to the ground. She was caught by Muchen who came in time. Miyagi just left with a cold smile.


    As soon as he left, the light in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes went out.


    "I just saw that you haven''t come back for a long time, so I came to see you." Mu Shen explained to Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    "Thank you. You see every time I''m in a mess." Ruan Mengyao went to wipe the tears on her face, but she didn''t know why she wiped more and more.


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao say this, Mu Shen smiles, "that''s good. In the future, in front of me, you can be yourself."Ruan Mengyao laughed and did not speak. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red eyes, Mu Shen couldn''t help joking, "now, your baby must be laughing. How can your mother cry so much?"


    "Ah? Really? " Ruan Mengyao asked in surprise.


    "False!"


    This trouble, Ruan Mengyao also in time to clean up the mood, slowly released the hand of Mu Shen, holding his stomach, slowly walked up.


    Muchen looked at her trying to be brave and didn''t say much. He just walked silently behind her to prevent her from wrestling.


    On the other side, in the dining room.


    "Such a little smart, play less in the future." Miyagi coldly glanced at the next summer snow, "otherwise, next time, no matter who, can''t save you."


    Xia Xue''s face was stiff, and evil flashed in her eyes, but she replied sweetly, "I know, brother Cheng."


    After Xia Xue was sent back to her old house, Miyagi left again and drove directly to the villa by the sea. Although there are many bad memories there, there are still more good memories of herself and Ruan Mengyao.


    In reality, we can''t cross that barrier, only after we get drunk, we can see if we can go back to the previous days as she said.


    Miyagi took out a few bottles of red wine and began a hangover day.


    After Mu Shen sent Ruan Mengyao home, he sat down at her home and explained the matters that Ruan Mengyao should pay attention to.


    "Muchen, you are so nagging. You seem to be nagging more and more recently." Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Shen and make complaints about himself again and again, and couldn''t help but Tucao three.


    Mu Chen stopped and couldn''t help looking at Ruan Mengyao, "then who am I doing this for? It''s not that you''re not reassuring. "


    Ruan Mengyao sensitively felt that this sentence was a little ambiguous. She just laughed to hide the past.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen didn''t say much, so he left after sitting for a while. After Muchen left, Ruan Mengyao thought about what Miyagi had just said and couldn''t help crying.


    The next day.


    "Miss Ruan, the young master has vomited blood in his stomach after drinking. Come and see him quickly."


    Listening to the accident in Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao got up and drove to the seaside villa.


    Just came to see Ruan Mengyao''s Mu Shen, looked at her in a hurry to go out, thought there was something, also immediately followed up.

 Chapter 174

    Ruan Mengyao got off to buy a bowl of porridge and went straight to the seaside villa.


    "Miss Ruan, here you are. Today, when I came to clean the villa, I found that the door of the young master''s room was not closed, so I went in to have a look and found that the young master was unconscious. "


    Ruan Mengyao hurriedly followed the servant and looked at the man lying on the ground. Her heart was aching.


    "Did you call 120?" Ruan Mengyao squatted down and asked the maid.


    "Not yet. I''m going to call an ambulance." The servant turned quickly to make a phone call.


    Ruan Mengyao tried to straighten Miyagi''s body and patted him on the face with her hand. "Miyagi, can you hear me? You wake up


    But no matter what Ruan Mengyao did, Miyagi didn''t wake up. It''s not easy to wait until the ambulance comes and watch the medical staff lift him into the car. Ruan Mengyao is ready to follow up, but seeing that there is no place inside, she hurried to her car.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao and plans to leave when she arrives at the seaside villa, but she only stays for a while and then comes out. Looking at the ambulance not far away, Mu Shen goes to stop Ruan Mengyao.


    "You''re in a bad mood now. I''ll take you."


    After thinking about it, I know that Mu Shen is telling the truth. Now I''m shaking my hands and I can''t even hold the steering wheel. I''m really not suitable for driving. Ruan Mengyao goes directly to Mu Shen''s car. When Mu Shen sees this, he immediately gets on the car and follows the ambulance to the hospital.


    "Miss, who''s in there, please?"


    Ruan Mengyao quickly replied, "it''s my husband." Mu Shen listened to her reply, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t notice.


    "Mrs. Gong, Mr. Gong''s stomach bleeding is caused by excessive drinking and heavy thoughts. Although it''s all right now, heart disease still needs heart medicine. "


    After the doctor formularized the long talk, he left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao rushed to the ward of Miyagi. Mu Shen followed closely.


    When they arrive at the door of the ward, Miyagi is still awake. Thinking that he hasn''t eaten since yesterday, Ruan Mengyao plans to go out and buy something to nourish her stomach, and then eat it when Miyagi wakes up.


    "I''ll go with you." Aware of Ruan Mengyao''s intention, Muchen, though bitter in heart, still wants to go with her. As the saying goes, one person is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer for one thing.


    "Is there nothing wrong with your company?" Ruan Mengyao saw that Mu Chen had been with him this morning and asked in doubt.


    "I''ve been relatively free lately."


    Seeing that Mu Shen said so, Ruan Mengyao did not doubt it, or was not in the mood to doubt it.


    "Well!"


    When they come back from breakfast, Miyagi is already awake, and Ruan Mengyao runs past with a clumsy body in surprise.


    "Ah Cheng, are you awake?"


    But Miyagi just glanced at her coldly and didn''t speak much. He put his eyes behind Ruan Mengyao, and suddenly sneered, "do you want me to wake up or don''t you want me to wake up?"


    Ruan Mengyao took a backward look at Mu Shen behind her and sipped the corners of her mouth. She didn''t speak. To tell the truth, she also has her own self-esteem. Always so sarcastic, she is also a person, her heart will hurt.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao did not speak, Miyagi said with a smile, "I''m tired." The implication is that you can go.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smiles, "OK, I''ll see you again tomorrow." Miyagi closed his eyes, did not say good or bad.


    Ruan Mengyao stood up and left the ward directly. Mu Chen took a look at Miyagi lying on the bed and said faintly, "last time I said that if you give me a chance, I won''t give up. Now you are driving her away from you. That''s all Then he went straight away.


    Miyagi opened his eyes and looked at Mu Shen. It seemed that he gave a sneer and stopped talking.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao came to the hospital early with the porridge she was cooking before dawn.


    But he was blocked by Miyagi''s bodyguards.


    "Can you tell a Cheng that Ruan Mengyao wants to see him?"


    The bodyguard glanced at Ruan Mengyao without any emotion. "Young master said, the last person you want to see is Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned white, but she still insisted. She only asked for the second place and said, "can you send my porridge in?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face with a little begging, the bodyguard''s eyes seemed to be a little shaken. The companion sees this, help to persuade to say, "send a thing, should be all right."


    Ruan Mengyao gratefully nodded to another bodyguard, hoping to look at the bodyguard in front of her. Ruan Mengyao can not stand the balloon''s eyes, coupled with the persuasion of his companions, the bodyguard finally agreed.


    "I''ll try, but don''t expect too much."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    After a while, the bodyguard came out with a cold face and threw the porridge into the garbage can. Ruan Mengyao looked at the bodyguard''s action, but didn''t react."The young master ordered you to throw away your things. I''m sorry, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the bodyguard''s eyes, seems to have the color of sympathy, reluctantly smile, "nothing."


    Looking at the expression of the bodyguard, Ruan Mengyao laughed, "what else can I say?"


    The bodyguard looked at Ruan Mengyao as if he couldn''t bear it, but thinking about his young master''s orders, the bodyguard said the words of Miyagi, "young master said, it''s dirty."


    Ruan Mengyao unbelievably stepped back, and the bodyguard reached out to help her, but Ruan Mengyao was weak but firmly avoided it. She felt what was the collapse of heaven and earth in this moment.


    Ruan Mengyao turns around stupidly and walks outside. Didn''t it say that no matter how Miyagi was, he would never give up? But now what? I feel so tired. I don''t know how to fall in love with someone. It''s life-threatening when it''s sweet and even more life-threatening when it''s bitter.


    This time, I really can''t stick to it. He thinks I''m dirty. He says I''m dirty. The tears on Ruan Mengyao''s face came down and she walked numbly.


    "Yao Yao, where are you going?" Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao who walks by him and smiles.


    But Ruan Mengyao just looked at him, as if she was looking at him, but she didn''t seem to be looking at him. Mu Shen keenly feels that Ruan Mengyao''s mood is not right, but looking at her state may be heavier than he thinks. Mu Shen follows Ruan Mengyao not far or near.


    All of a sudden, Mu Shen''s sharp eyes saw a car crash madly towards Ruan Mengyao.


    "Yao Yao, be careful!" But Ruan Mengyao just looked at him from a distance, and with a weak smile, Mu Shen read the taste of liberation.


    Mu Shen ran forward desperately.

 Chapter 175

    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao in front of her. She steps on the accelerator and bumps into her.


    Knowing that Miyagi is still shouting Ruan Mengyao''s name when she is drunk, Xia Xue is jealous and crazy. Now she looks at Ruan Mengyao''s dejected appearance and naturally wants to let her die directly.


    Looking at the way Ruan Mengyao is knocked down by herself and the blood left under her, Xia Xue smiles with satisfaction and leaves directly.


    Muchen looked at Ruan Mengyao with blood flowing, and held her up with shaking hands, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, wake up."


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes slightly and said with a weak smile, "Muchen, please, take me and save the child."


    "Good." Muchen''s steady voice, with a trace of tremor.


    Ruan Mengyao heard Mu Shen''s reply and fainted at ease. Mu Shen trembled, carefully picked up Ruan Mengyao and ran to the hospital crazily.


    Muchen changed his clothes and went directly into the operating room.


    "President, do you want to keep big or small?" The doctor looked at Ruan Mengyao''s blood and asked professionally.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, Mu Shen''s face was cold and he wanted to eat people. "I want their mother and son to be safe."


    Feeling the chilly air on Mu Shen''s body, the doctor shook his body and immediately said, "yes."


    "The pregnant woman is now more than eight months pregnant. She has just suffered severe impact and has suffered massive blood loss. She needs blood transfusion." Listening to the doctor''s command, Mu Shen''s heart was a little bit down, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, he was more worried than before.


    "No, doctor, this puerpera is Rh negative blood. The hospital doesn''t have such a large stock for the time being."


    The doctor''s face changed and he could not speak. Mu Shen''s face became whiter than Ruan Mengyao''s for a moment, but he immediately responded, "let''s go ahead and buy a lot of Rh negative blood at a high price, no matter how much."


    Listening to Mu Shen''s rich and powerful command, the doctor secretly smacked his tongue, but it was his excellent professional quality that kept him busy with Ruan Mengyao''s operation.


    One night after the time passed, Ruan Mengyao''s condition still did not improve. The doctor looked at her and now she had to take risks.


    "Caesarean section." Looking at the assistant doctor''s surprised look, the attending doctor has begun to calm the start of laparotomy. Half a day later, the doctor finally took the child out of Ruan Mengyao''s stomach.


    "Take the child to the incubator." After the doctor gave the child to the nurse, he began to suture after the operation attentively. Ruan Mengyao''s problem now is the biggest one. And his boss is still on the side, the doctor''s pressure is even greater.


    "President, we have tried our best, but miss Ruan''s sense of survival seems not strong, so..." the doctor didn''t say the following words directly, but he believed that Mu Shen would understand.


    Mu Shen''s color sank, but after all, he didn''t blame the doctor. He frowned and nodded, "today, as Miss Ruan''s child was not born, it has miscarried."


    Although the doctor was surprised, but still nodded, sometimes the communication between big people, the more you know, the faster you die.


    After Ruan Mengyao was transferred to the intensive care unit, Mu Shen was also with her, watching her look indifferent lying on the bed, the whole person was so quiet, murmuring in a low voice, "Yao Yao, you can see your baby when you wake up, very lovely, just like you."


    "You''re so brave, you''re sure to wake up, aren''t you?"


    "Wake up quickly!"


    Mu Shen''s voice is getting lower and lower. I know I can''t hear it any more.


    The bodyguard at the door knew that after Ruan Mengyao was hospitalized, he didn''t want to report to Miyagi, but when he knew that she had been in the emergency room for a day and a night, the two bodyguards knew the seriousness of the matter and hurried in.


    Although Xia Xue is still there, the bodyguard still stares at the pressure and says it.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan entered the emergency room one day and one night later and was sent to the intensive care unit." Xia Xue looked at the black bodyguard''s eyes, it is to eat him alive.


    "Moreover, the hospital is still looking for the whereabouts of Rh negative blood." After the bodyguard said this, he obviously felt that Miyagi''s eyes had changed.


    Before he could react, Miyagi had already opened the door and went out directly. Black bodyguards followed, Xia Xue naturally followed.


    After arriving at the intensive care unit, Miyagi was stabbed in the eye by the scene in the ward. He said he would not hurt her, but he did not expect that he would hurt her the most in the end.


    Mu Chen turns around and sees Miyagi. He immediately comes out of the ward and gives Miyagi a hard blow. Miyagi wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and doesn''t fight back. The bodyguard stops at the same place, stares at Mu Chen and doesn''t fight back.


    But Xia Xue ran forward to block Mu Chen, "how can you hit anyone? Do you have any quality? "


    Mu Chen didn''t pay any attention to her. He punched back and hit the palace city against the corner.


    Mu also want to continue to fight, was seized by Miyagi hand, "these two fists calculate I return her."Mu Chen was almost angry and laughed, "this is you return her. How do you return your child? Well


    Miyagi came forward and grabbed Mu Shen''s collar, his eyes red, "what do you say?"


    Mu Shen disdained to smile, "what do you say? Didn''t you ask her to knock out the baby? Huh? Now regret it? Are you satisfied with the way you hurt Yao Yao? "


    "Tell me the hell again." Miyagi gave Muchen a hard blow. He asked harshly. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Muchen looked at Miyagi''s gaffe and laughed, "now you know you''re worried? What did you do before? Now I know Yao Yao is pregnant with your baby? "


    Miyagi listens to Mu Chen''s question and can''t speak. He squats on the ground slowly. It seems that there are tears gushing out of the corner of his eyes.


    The bodyguard and Xia Xue can''t believe it, but looking at Miyagi, their young master cried.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi, Muchen always has a sense of revenge, "Yao Yao before coma let me tell you, the rest of your life, never see each other, you and I do it."


    Miyagi raised his head in disbelief, but at last he hung down powerlessly.


    "Miyagi, as a man, what I want to tell you is that since you decide to let go, you don''t want to save her and push her out. In this way, people really look down on her."


    With these words, Mu Shen left.


    After a while, Miyagi stood up, in addition to the red eyes, other aspects are still the same as before, but the eyes have been more heavy than before.


    After listening to what Mu Shen said, Xia Xue knows that Ruan Mengyao''s child is gone. She goes home happily and doesn''t follow. The two bodyguards looked at each other, but decided to give their young master a quiet time.

 Chapter 176

    Miyagi walked aimlessly. Unconsciously, he came to the twelve famous gardens. Seeing the familiar scenery, Miyagi stopped for a moment, and walked up slowly.


    Miyagi lay down on the bed where he had slept with Ruan Mengyao, smelling Ruan Mengyao''s breath, and slowly closed his eyes. In the dream, there were him, her and their children.


    Knowing that Ruan Mengyao had an accident, Lin Si came back from abroad in a hurry.


    "Why are you in the hospital again?" Looking at his friend''s weak appearance on the bed, Lin Si couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    Ruan Meng had a weak smile on her, waved, pointed to the little doll beside her and said, "come here, have a look at your good son."


    Lin Si teased for a while, "have you taken a name yet?"


    "Ruan Yi." Ruan Mengyao laughs, "let''s call it baby."


    "Baby, baby."


    Lin Si was distracted by the child. After a while, he found that the palace city was not there.


    "What about Miyagi? No, he''s busy with business when you have a baby. Won''t he come with you? "


    Ruan Mengyao gave a wry smile. "Si Si, the relationship between me and him has been over for a long time. It''s because I can''t see clearly that it leads to the present result. It used to be my wishful thinking, but it won''t be in the future. "


    Lin Si''s heart is blocked. Ruan Mengyao knows how much she likes Miyagi. If she is asked to give up, it must be something big happened, otherwise she would not say so.


    But looking at her tired face, I couldn''t bear to ask, sighed, "then you have a good rest, I''ll accompany you."


    After staying with Ruan Mengyao for several days, Lin Si saw that Ruan Mengyao had returned to normal, but it was very likely that the surface had returned to normal, and there was pus inside. Even if he couldn''t bear it, Lin Si asked.


    "Now can you tell me what happened?"


    Ruan Mengyao just had a pause and told the recent events one by one. The more he listened, the more guilty he felt. After Ruan Mengyao finished, Lin Si''s make-up was already crying.


    "Sasisi, I don''t blame you. Even without the influence of that incident, Miyagi and I will not have a result. I''m going abroad in a few days. Forget about the past. " Ruan Mengyao touched Lin Si''s head and said in a soft voice, "I''m very happy now that I have a baby."


    Lin Si hugged Ruan Mengyao and said, "thank you."


    After a few days, when Ruan Mengyao''s health was a little better, Mu Chen took her directly abroad. As for where to go, no one said.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Lin Si felt that there was something Ruan Mengyao didn''t want him to know, but as a friend, he couldn''t let her be wronged.


    After calling Leng Zhiyan and asking where the palace city was, Lin Si drove directly to the night.


    Looking at the two men drinking in the private room, Lin Si threw the bag on the table and said coldly, "Miyagi, I just came here to tell you the truth."


    Looking at Miyagi''s unresponsive appearance, Lin Si ignored him and said to himself, "I, Yao Yao and yu''er are your sisters. They were good friends when I was in college. The kidnapper who kidnapped your sister originally wanted to kidnap Yao Yao, but because that day was Yu Er''s birthday, we two went to pick a gift for her first, and the kidnapper suddenly didn''t know anyone, so he took Yu Er away. Yu''er called for help, but I thought yu''er just wanted to know where it was, so I just hung up. "


    Lin Si seemed a little guilty, but he continued, "because I was holding Yao Yao''s mobile phone, so everyone thought that Yao Yao killed Yu Er. In fact, it was not. I hung up the last phone call before Yu Er died."


    Seeing that there was no emotion in Miyagi, Lin Si continued, "so if you want to say who killed Yu Er, it''s not Yao Yao, it''s me. As for what you said about Yao Yao leaving you seven years ago, it has something to do with it. "


    Miyagi had a little reaction at this time. Looking at Lin Si, he seemed to be waiting for her to continue.


    "Your grandmother didn''t agree with you and Yao Yao at first. She secretly went to Yao Yao many times and said a lot of ugly words. If it was me, I couldn''t bear it, but Yao Yao was very fond of you at that time, so all the troubles from your grandmother were borne by her alone."


    Lin Si looked at Miyagi''s hand shaking with a wine glass, and his expression was a little at a loss.


    "Until the last time, your grandmother threatened her with your future and her mother''s life, so she decided to leave. She doesn''t care about your future, she can live with you and live an ordinary life, but Yao Yao can''t stand her happiness because she stepped on her mother''s bones. "


    Lin Si wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued to speak, "maybe you will ask, why don''t you solve it?" Lin Si looked at Miyagi with disdain in his eyes, "will you believe without foundation? Will you believe that the old lady who has been kind to Yao Yao on the surface will have such dirty hands behind her? You are so sad now, seven years ago, her heartache may not be half less than you. Miyagi, I''ve loved you for so many years. "


    Looking at Miyagi''s head lowered again, Lin Si said slowly, "I came to you to say this, not because Yao Yao asked me to come. I''m more sad than death. I just hope you know how much Yao Yao once loved you, but you hurt her more deeply."Regardless of Leng Zhiyan, Lin Si walked out and felt that his shoulder became more relaxed. At least he said everything.


    Leng Zhiyan pats Miyagi''s shoulder and goes out, holding Lin Si''s shoulder. Lin Si leans his head on Leng Zhiyan''s shoulder and becomes at ease for a moment.


    Miyagi sat in the box, looking at the distance.


    Thinking of Ruan Mengyao''s charming smile, shy smile, or angry or happy in memory, Miyagi''s mouth pulled up a radian.


    But I don''t know when, that pretty face only left melancholy, sad, but because of their own self righteous, let that face never raised a smile.


    For the rest of my life, I will never see you again. You and I will take care of ourselves. Take care of yourself, Miyagi raised his hand, staring at it, it was his hands that pushed her farther and farther away.


    Miyagi smile, smile bitter, laugh desolate, after only their own? It turns out that what she said was true, but what did she do at that time? His words hurt people more and more, and they were more and more ugly. Thinking of his pale face, Miyagi''s eyes became scarlet.


    In addition to these, there are children between them, which is a topic they can''t escape all their lives.


    So Yao Yao told me, how can I save you? Miyagi could not bury himself, crying like a child.

 Chapter 177

    "Muchen, thank you!" Ruan Mengyao looked at her son sleeping sweetly. She raised her lips slightly and said to Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen reached out and put Ruan Mengyao''s hair behind his ears, saying, "Well! Now you can start your own life


    Although Ruan Mengyao feels a little repellent to Muchen''s action, she still can''t avoid it immediately.


    "Well! You don''t have to be with our mother and son. You have your own company to work with. " Mu Chen hears other meanings in Ruan Mengyao''s words, but bin doesn''t plan to leave like this.


    "The focus of my company is here, so the focus of future work will also be here." Mu Chen explained faintly that it was a response to Ruan Mengyao''s question.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao just pursed the corners of her mouth and stopped talking.


    Mu Shen looked at her appearance, and sighed a little in his heart, "Yao Yao, it''s not easy for me to get close to you. How can I give up so easily? Some things, do not work hard, really regret for life


    Mu Shen easily pushed two people''s box, a line of three people looked from afar, it was strange harmony.


    "Do you have any idea what to do?"


    "Not yet, but after all, we have to wait for the baby to grow up a little bit." Ruan Mengyao looked at the child in her arms and said gently.


    The old man always said that a pregnant woman is beautiful, but in his opinion, a mother is more beautiful. Very quickly slow over God, Mu Shen like casual mouth, "if you don''t dislike, you can come to my company to work."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, but then she shook her head and refused, "I''ve troubled you a lot. I''m going to school because you pay for it. I can''t trouble you any more."


    Mu shen Mou son a cold, so long time Ruan Mengyao still didn''t regard oneself as can depend on of person?


    "You work for my company. As the boss, I pay you my salary. When I go to other companies, it''s the same relationship. It''s better to work in the company of someone I know. I feel at ease."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Shen''s serious face, and she can''t help thinking about the feasibility. After all, she still has a baby.


    "Good! I''ll trouble you. " Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Shen and opened her eyebrows with a smile. She put out her hand and said, "please give me more advice in the future."


    Mu Chen looked at a pair of plain hands stretched out in front of him, and also with a smile, grasped them and said solemnly, "please take more care of them in the future."


    In China, Miyagi quickly went to the hospital after sobering up, but was told that Ruan Mengyao had been discharged. Miyagi was a little flustered, but he ran to the twelve famous gardens at once. Looking at the cold and quiet inside, Miyagi finally realized that Ruan Mengyao had left without any nostalgia.


    "Hey, Acheng, where are you now?" Looking at the worried look of the old lady beside him, although he felt shameless about what the old lady had done, Leng Zhiyan tried to get through to Miyagi.


    Knowing that he didn''t go home for many days and didn''t return to the company, the old lady found herself here, and he was really worried about the safety of his brother.


    But after the phone was dialed, there was a dead silence on the other side, and only the sound of wine bottles colliding with each other could be heard.


    Leng Zhiyan realized that something was wrong with the situation in Miyagi. He couldn''t take care of the old lady for a while, so he drove directly to Shier Mingyuan. The old lady looked at Leng Zhiyan with a dignified expression, worried about what happened to her grandson, and quickly told the driver to follow.


    Leng Zhiyan calls people from the logistics company to open the door of the house. Rao is psychologically prepared, and he never thought he would see such a embarrassed palace city.


    The old lady watched Miyagi slovenly sitting in a pile of wine bottles, with a strong smell of wine, a ragged beard, and untidy clothes. For a moment, she didn''t dare to confirm that this was her grandson, who was a clean and cold man.


    "Ah Cheng, don''t drink any more." Leng Zhiyan came forward, grabbed his hand and took the bottle out of his hand.


    Miyagi pushed aside Leng Zhiyan''s hand and continued to take the bottle and drink slowly.


    Leng Zhiyan had to go to get his bottle again, but this time it was avoided by Miyagi. "Yao Yao doesn''t want me. He doesn''t want me."


    Leng Zhiyan looks at such a palace city. He doesn''t know what it''s like, but he also knows that he can''t continue to drink it. It''s only a few days since he was discharged from hospital with stomach bleeding. If he drinks it again, I''m afraid it''s not just stomach bleeding.


    Leng Zhiyan drags Miyagi from the ground and moves him to his room. I don''t know why. After Miyagi arrives at the room, he doesn''t struggle any more. Maybe it''s because there''s something left by Ruan Mengyao.


    At this time, Mrs. Gong responded and quickly followed up. She asked anxiously, "is Ruan Mengyao gone? No longer pestering ah Cheng? "


    Looking at the old lady''s impatient appearance, Leng Zhiyan gave a cold smile. At this time, he didn''t care that she was an elder. He said sarcastically, "don''t you give this to the old lady? I have to say that everything in Acheng is your work, old lady. "


    Although she was dissatisfied with Leng Zhiyan''s tone, the old lady looked at Miyagi''s appearance and was too guilty to speak any more. She just walked around Leng Zhiyan and headed for the room, but she was blocked by Leng Zhiyan.The old lady looked at him discontentedly, "I''m the grandmother of Acheng, and I''m also your elder. If you look like this, it seems that I really want to chat with your father."


    But Leng Zhiyan just looked at her sarcastically, and saw that his brother, who had been proud since childhood, was so embarrassed. All the things were given by the old lady who thought she was invincible in front of him, and the last trace of respect hidden in his heart was gone.


    "I don''t think Acheng wants to see you." With these words, he invited the old lady out of the house.


    The old lady was stunned and looked at herself being swept out of the house. She lost her face and fainted. But cold delay ignored.


    Leng Zhiyan went to the room and looked at Miyagi sitting there silently. He whispered, "ah Cheng, are you ok?"


    Miyagi still sat there with his head buried. After a long time, Leng Zhiyan thought he would not speak. He said in a trembling voice, "Zhiyan, she doesn''t want me. I can''t find her."


    Leng Zhiyan breathes and sighs at the fragile palace city. So why do so many people kill without touching love? It''s really no wonder that they, just because love is too hurtful.


    Looking at Miyagi like this, Leng Zhiyan can''t say any more stinging words, but can only comfort, "then you can find her back, and make a good apology, maybe she will forgive you?"


    Miyagi''s eyes brightened, and there was brilliance in them again. No matter what price he paid this time, he had to find her and ask him to forgive me.

 Chapter 178

    Everyone in Haicheng knows that the supreme man in Haicheng is looking for a woman.


    But Ruan Mengyao didn''t know all this. She still lived a simple and comfortable life abroad. When I think of Miyagi occasionally, I just smile. It''s not that I forget him. It''s just that some people won''t be sad if they don''t think about him. What''s more, she has more important people now.


    Looking at the sleeping baby lying in the cradle, Ruan Mengyao was stabbed with the deepest softness in her heart.


    "She still won''t say?" Miyagi''s face flashed a trace of anger. No matter how he looked for it these days, he couldn''t find Ruan Mengyao. He was more desperate than angry. He was really worried that Ruan Mengyao would disappear from his own world.


    Leng Zhiyan shook his head apologetically. "Si Si didn''t know where Ruan Mengyao had gone. Before Ruan Mengyao went abroad, he told her that when everything settled down, he would tell her where he was."


    Miyagi didn''t answer, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at the dignified atmosphere of the company, liexun knocked on the door. "Young master, my staff said that they found a person similar to miss Ruan in M country."


    Miyagi stood up and left in his coat. Over the past few months, he did not know how much news he had received about Ruan Mengyao, but every time he went happily and came back disappointed. But even so, every time I hear the news about Ruan Mengyao, whether it''s true or not, I always go to see it in person.


    Liexun will follow up immediately. Looking at his young master, he felt like hope and despair. He only hoped that Ruan Mengyao would come back soon, otherwise the whole company would be sacrificed in the cold air.


    Muchen knows that Miyagi is desperately searching for Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts, but she doesn''t plan to tell Ruan Mengyao that this is her best chance. What''s more, she is not easy to get used to the present life, simple but full. If you meet Miyagi again, you can''t guess whether the ending is good or bad, but you won''t be satisfied with the final acceptance.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the palace city coming in from the door and notices the gloomy face on his face. He knows that he has not found Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi reached for the wine on the table and drank it cup by cup. It seemed that this way, the pain in the bottom of my heart could be calmed down a little. Leng Zhiyan looks at him and doesn''t comfort him. He drinks with him directly.


    But in the end, their reason is still there. If they don''t get drunk, Miyagi knows that time is precious to him, but Leng Zhiyan doesn''t get drunk because he is worried about Miyagi getting drunk.


    In the end, Miyagi went back to the company directly. He didn''t want to go back to his old house, let alone twelve famous gardens and seaside villas.


    Liexun looked at the obvious cyan of Miyagi, and frowned with worry. The young master hasn''t slept for several days. Rao''s iron body should be unbearable. He worried that in the end, Miss Ruan didn''t find it, but he fell down first.


    "Young master, have you ever thought about how miss Ruan lost her child?" Liexun said against the great pressure of Miyagi''s sight.


    Hearing what liexun said, the breath of Miyagi suddenly cooled down, and liexun quickly shut up. But Miyagi remembered what the doctor said last time. Although she had been hurt so much, the child in Yaoyao''s stomach didn''t die, so how could her child suddenly disappear?


    Because of the sudden disappearance of Ruan Mengyao, there was no time to think about how the child fell. Now when liexun suddenly mentioned it, he found something wrong.


    "You need to adjust the monitoring. No matter what means you use, I also need to know the truth." Thinking of this, Miyagi didn''t dare to delay and asked liexun to check. This is the biggest problem between himself and Yao Yao. If it can be solved, she will be more sure to recover herself.


    "Yes


    After a few days, Miyagi looked at the monitoring screen in front of him. He was in the state of volcanic eruption.


    "Young master, Miss Xia Xue wants to see you."


    Looking at the corner of Miyagi''s mouth, liexun raised a cruel smile and couldn''t help shaking.


    "I''ll drive her away."


    "No, let her in." Miyagi''s voice was faint, but liexun found a strong sense of killing from it.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s have dinner together. I haven''t seen you for a long time Xia Xue goes to the side of Miyagi''s seat and is ready to climb up Miyagi''s arm. But being pushed hard by Miyagi, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Summer snow a Leng, timid say, "city elder brother you how?"? My hand hurts. "Xia Xue pitifully showed him the red mark on her hand, and her face was full of tears.


    But Miyagi looked at Xia Xue''s face. The expression on his face was anger, pain and bloodthirsty.


    Xia Xue''s body is shocked, scared by Miyagi, dare not cry again.


    Miyagi slowly walked in and held her chin. "It hurts. Is it so painful? When you hit Yao Yao with a car, did you ever think that she would hurt and that her children would hurt? "


    Xia Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty, but then forced to open his mouth, reluctantly smile, "brother Cheng, what do you say, I don''t know."


    Miyagi threw her chin and wiped her fingers with a square towel, as if she had just touched something dirty. Xia Xue looked at this scene, excited red eyes.But what Miyagi said next made Xia Xue feel cold in her heart.


    "Liexun, take Miss Xia down. No one has been to that basement for a long time." Xia Xue doesn''t know what Miyagi is talking about, but looking at lie Xun''s subconscious fear, Xia Xue knows that it''s not a good place.


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go, brother Cheng. I know it''s wrong. Don''t let me go, wuwuwu." Xia Xue grabs Miyagi''s trouser legs and pleads, but is kicked open by Miyagi. Seeing that Miyagi is not moved, Xia Xue immediately says, "I can find my mommy and daddy. I want to call them."


    At this time, Xia Xue felt afraid, but now it was too late. Liexun took her mobile phone and brought her directly.


    Miyagi leaned back on the chair tired, "Yao Yao, I have punished the person who killed our child now. Can you come back?"


    You won''t come again. I can''t help it.


    "Christy, come and send this document to the president''s office." Ruan Mengyao took the document from the woman with a smile and said thanks to her.


    Ruan Mengyao feels that her life now is what she wants. She doesn''t have so much love, only her own little happiness.


    Ruan Mengyao pushed open the door and went in. Looking at the man standing by the window, she said, "president, I''ve put the documents on the table. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    Mu Chen turns around and looks at Ruan Mengyao ''.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 179

    "Miyagi, where have you taken Xiaoxue?" LAN Wanrong and Xia Han come in and question. There was an obvious anger on his face.


    Miyagi motioned the secretary who was standing aside to go out first and looked coldly at the men and women in front of him.


    LAN Wanrong looked at Miyagi''s cold face, and her momentum began to weaken unconsciously. "Where did you take Xiaoxue?"


    Miyagi just dealt with the documents in front of him, and didn''t pay attention to them. Xia Han looked at Miyagi refused to cooperate with the attitude, also cold face, "Miyagi you good for yourself."


    At this time, Miyagi just looked at them, "walk slowly, don''t see them off." Xia Han takes LAN Wanrong out.


    After a while, Mrs. Gong came. Miyagi looks at her grandmother, and doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. In the name of being good for herself, Miyagi plans to drive her favorite woman away from her side.


    Looking at Miyagi''s face, Mrs. Gong hesitated, but said her purpose, "where have you taken Xiaoxue? Don''t let her out soon. "


    "Granny, answer me a question." Miyagi put down the documents and looked at the old lady.


    Old lady Gong was stunned. She was just about to refuse. But looking at the strange look on Miyagi''s face, she was worried that her relationship with him was getting farther and farther away, so she had to listen to him.


    "Grandma, are you really doing these things for me, or are you really doing them for me?" Miyagi did not hide the tired color on his face and asked slowly.


    Listening to Miyagi''s tired tone, old lady Miyagi subconsciously looked at Miyagi, looking at his tired face, with a smothering look. I can''t believe that my grandson, who was once rich and handsome, has become such a slovenly figure.


    But subconsciously retorted, "for your own good, of course."


    Miyagi gave a low smile, which seemed to be ridicule, but also seemed to be disdain. Old lady Miyagi was suddenly touched by this smile, and tears came down.


    Miyagi continued, "do you know Yao Yao is pregnant? Do you know that your grandson died before he came into the world? Do you know that all this is caused by the clever and kind snow in your mouth? "


    Old lady Gong stepped back in disbelief and sat down on the ground. Her eyes were dull. She raised her hand numbly and suddenly began to laugh.


    Thinking about her grandson''s embarrassed appearance a few months ago, looking at Miyagi, who obviously didn''t have a good sleep in front of her, old lady Gong thinks she is wrong.


    But Miyagi just looked at her coldly, just like looking at a stranger. Old lady Miyagi was in a panic, and then she laughed bitterly.


    Miyagi looked at the old lady and said nothing.


    Old lady Gong tried not to look at Miyagi''s face. She just followed her own words and said, "in fact, Ruan Mengyao didn''t kill your sister. Your sister''s death has nothing to do with her. "


    Looking at the look in Miyagi''s eyes, old lady Miyagi smiles in a trance. Sure enough, when people tell too many lies, they believe it.


    "Yu''er died because of me." Old lady Gong paused and continued. It can be seen that this fact has been buried in her heart for a long time.


    "When I was in college, in order to prevent you from being with Ruan Mengyao, I asked someone to kidnap her. But I don''t know why, the kidnapper tied yu''er by mistake. Those people are all money seekers. They can do anything for money. They think that kidnapping Miss Gong is more exciting than kidnapping Ruan Mengyao. "


    Mrs. Gong could not bear it. She didn''t want to go on, but she thought of something at last. She spoke slowly, but this time her tone was more heavy than before. "Later, when they saw her face, they decided to force Yu Er. Yu Er would rather die than follow. But how could a woman stand up to several adult men in turn, and soon she was still attacked by them..." ... "


    looking at the old lady''s tearful expression, Miyagi still has no change in her expression.


    "When the rescuers arrived at the scene, the kidnapper had already run away, and yu''er also died, because the last phone call before her death was to Ruan Mengyao, so I pushed the boat with the current and put the matter on Ruan Mengyao." Old lady Gong looked at the smell of Miyagi and it became colder. Even the temperature in the room dropped a few degrees.


    "Grandma did it wrong. After you get Ruan Mengyao back, you can do whatever you want her to do. Grandma won''t object." Old lady Gong''s face was full of regret. She looked at Miyagi and said slowly. After saying these words, Mrs. Gong''s old face became even older, as if she was several years old.


    "There are Xia Xue''s things, grandma will not care, but still want to master a sense of propriety, after all, if you fight with the Xia family, you will lose both sides." Old lady Gong finished what she was going to say slowly. Whether she would listen or not was a matter for Miyagi.


    Looking at Miyagi''s unmoved appearance, the old lady sighed, "after today, I will not interfere in all your affairs. The shares of the company have already been willed and will be passed to you. Now I will give them to you in advance."


    Looking at old lady Gong''s tired face, Miyagi said coldly, "I''d better go to the temple to cultivate myself in the future."Old lady Gong couldn''t believe it. She looked at Miyagi and said that. Her heart was cold, but she didn''t give her room to think. She said directly, "I''ll ask liexun to take all the salutes to grandma. Now you can go."


    Mrs. Gong sighed. Looking at her grandson''s heartless appearance, she knew that all these were caused by herself, so she had no face to refuse. If she didn''t speak, she would be taken as acquiescence.


    "Besides, yu''er was pregnant with someone else''s child before she died, but I don''t know who it is. If you can, please be a grandmother and check it." Old lady Gong knew that Miyagi had completely despaired of herself, so she didn''t ask him to help her, but used the word "beg".


    Miyagi nodded and agreed.


    When the old lady Gong left, Miyagi went to the basement to see Xia Xue.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t do this to me. Let me out." Xia Xue looks at the palace city and comes in. Her eyes light up quickly. Until now, she still has hope for the palace city. But Miyagi''s next sentence sent her to hell.


    "Now I can still beg for mercy. It seems that I still have strength. I''ll close it for a few more days." The presence of his hands, can clearly see the light in Xia Xue''s eyes inch by inch dark down.


    Xia Xue looks at the back of Miyagi''s leaving. The love in her eyes can no longer be seen. What''s left is deep hatred.


    Miyagi looks up at the sky outside. It hurts. Yao Yao, where are you now?

 Chapter 180

    In the past five years, Miyagi has been unable to find Ruan Mengyao, and his breath has become colder and colder. In the past three years, he has closed his heart completely. All day long, in addition to work or work, Gong''s development is getting better and better under the leadership of Miyagi, and his international status is remarkable.


    "Young master, I''m flying to Italy tomorrow to talk about a business." Liexun came in, looked at the folder in his hand and said calmly. Since I couldn''t find Miss Ruan, my young master''s face became colder day by day. Liexun looked at Miyagi''s cold face and sighed.


    "Well." Miyagi closed the document and replied coldly.


    "Christy, tomorrow we are going to talk about a business with a company in China. It''s up to you to hand over." Nancy, Mu Shen''s general secretary, handed Ruan Mengyao a stack of documents in his hand and winked at her, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s a small idea." Ruan Mengyao confidently smiles at Nancy and turns to look at the document in her hand.


    Nancy looks at Ruan Mengyao''s serious side face, full of appreciation. She knew Ruan Mengyao''s situation, that''s why she thought she was worthy of admiration.


    Nancy shook her head and went straight to her own business.


    At night, Ruan Mengyao came home and looked at the foot water brought by her son. She felt warm in her heart.


    "Baby, come and hug." Ruan Mengyao lies comfortably on the sofa and waves to the baby who is putting her feet in the foot basin.


    Ruan Yi obediently stood up from the ground, clever nest into Ruan Mengyao''s arms, two hands firmly hold Ruan Mengyao.


    "My baby is the best." Ruan Mengyao rubs Ruan Yi''s hair, straightens up, kisses his forehead, and then falls down on the sofa.


    "Mom, I''ll rub your shoulders." Ruan Yi gets up from Ruan Mengyao''s arms and pinches her shoulder with great effort. After a while, Ruan Mengyao ignored Ruan Yi''s objection and went straight to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao. Even though she is very tired, she still insists on cooking for herself. She secretly makes up her mind that she must learn how to cook and never let her mother be so tired.


    After they finished eating, Ruan Mengyao went back to her room to have a rest. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao had returned to her room, she immediately went back to her small room and was ready to sleep.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao came to the company and took a person to the appointed place, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    "Young master, the private room agreed with the cooperation is in the front." Liexun helped his glasses on his nose, and followed Miyagi quickly.


    "Hello, I''m..." Ruan Mengyao saw the box door was opened, immediately went up to meet, but saw the visitor but cut off the voice, then reacted, calm mouth, but the voice is not as calm as before, "Hello, I''m responsible for this business in front of a part of the negotiation of Chris."


    Miyagi listened to the familiar voice and raised his head. Looking at the familiar woman in front of him, his pupils shrank, and layers of black fog rose from the bottom of his eyes. But in a moment, it was quiet. I reached for it, with a faint voice and no emotion. "Hello, Miyagi."


    Ruan Mengyao thought that Miyagi would not come to discuss this cooperation in person, but she did not expect that she would meet him again in such a situation and time and place.


    I thought that even if I met him again, there would be no fluctuation in my heart. There was an accident in the world, which made you palpitate at the bottom of your heart no matter how long the time and distance were.


    Ruan Mengyao said, "the idea of our company this time is..."


    Miyagi has been staring at Ruan Mengyao, and her eyes are full of yearning. She seems to be different from before, and she is no longer the one who regarded herself as all Yao Yao Yao before.


    "What else do you want, Mr. Gong?" Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s trance and said skillfully.


    Miyagi regained his mind. Seeing that liexun was winking at him all the time, he reflected that he was just in a trance. But Miyagi was still Miyagi. He regained his mind quickly, with a formulaic smile on his mouth. "Yes, but will the later discussion be Miss Ruan?"


    Seeing that Miyagi asked, Ruan Mengyao was slightly absent-minded, but still said, "no, there will be other people in the company."


    Miyagi''s face lightened, slightly pursed the corners of her mouth and didn''t say anything, but Ruan Mengyao found that he was in a bad mood, but now she didn''t have a position to say anything.


    A few hours later, after finishing the cooperation notes, Ruan Mengyao also finished her task and got up to leave.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Gong." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s calm and self-supporting strong woman, it seems that she has completely forgotten herself. She is just a stranger in front of her.


    Miyagi''s heart a little flustered, hastily open mouth, "do you want me to send you." The little secretary didn''t say a word. She had just felt the delicate atmosphere between them. Now the powerful man spoke and felt that there was a connection between them.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Gong. Peach, let''s go. ""Yes


    Miyagi looks inexplicably at the two figures who left. His eyes are so deep that people can''t see the depth. After a long time, liexun stepped forward and spoke carefully, "young master, we?"


    Miyagi glanced at liexun and said coldly, "I want her home address. I''ve been in Italy in recent months. "


    Miyagi''s reaction can be said to be in the expectation of liexun. The person he has been looking for suddenly appears in front of him. In addition to the unexpected surprise, there is zhizaibide who will keep her around.


    "Yes


    After Ruan Mengyao sent Xiaotao home, she found that her heart beat too fast. She sat in the car downstairs for a while, waiting for her mood to recover before she went upstairs.


    Looking at her son waiting at home, Ruan Mengyao''s heart is very soft. Since the last time he asked who his father was, but he hesitated and didn''t say it, he never mentioned the term "father". But Ruan Mengyao wanted a father in his heart.


    "Mom." Ruan Yi watched Ruan Mengyao enter the room, ran to her and handed her shoes and bags.


    Ruan Mengyao naturally enjoys Ruan Yi''s intimate service. Looking down at the same face as Miyagi, his eyes flashed in a trance. He reached out and held him in his arms and asked, "baby, have you ever thought about what your father looks like?"


    Ruan Yi holds Ruan Mengyao and says, "anyway, I just want my mother. Does my mother want to send me away?"

 Chapter 181

    Ruan Mengyao looked down at Ruan Yi''s fear and said firmly, "no, baby, you always belong to your mother."


    What if Miyagi finds him? He should have known years ago that his child was dead. In any case, she won''t let Miyagi take him away.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao said so, Ruan Yi put her heart down a little, took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and went to the dining table, "this is the dish fried by the baby. Mother has a taste."


    Ruan Mengyao is surprised to see Ruan Yi, who is less than her waist. She is totally surprised. She knows that her child''s IQ and EQ are both high, but she didn''t expect to be so high.


    Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, Ruan Mengyao''s heart is slightly complicated. She seriously reviews whether her food is too bad, so her son decides to cook in person.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s changing eyes, she knew what she was thinking. Ruan Yi sighed and pressed Ruan Mengyao on the chair. "Mom, you think too much, just because you usually work very hard, and you have to take care of my diet. I can''t bear to let mom work so hard. I just went to learn cooking, and it''s not difficult at all. "


    Ruan Mengyao hugs Ruan Yi and kisses her. Her heart is proud and complicated, but in the end, it becomes warm. Just enjoy your son''s love.


    After eating, Ruan Mengyao went back to her room to sleep. It was because today''s palace city gave her a huge shock. She had to use sleep to paralyze herself.


    When Ruan Yi saw that her mother had fallen asleep, she locked the door, opened her computer, flashed a series of codes and entered a chat group.


    Mom''s baby: what happened to what I asked you to do last time?


    Who else is better than me: it has just been sent to your email.


    A flower at the entrance of an alley: what are you doing in Gongcheng? His power in the dark is not much weaker than ours.


    Mom''s baby: Thank you!


    [it''s hard to move bricks on the construction site]: I''m...


    [do you want fortune telling]:...


    after I got what I wanted, Ruan Yi went straight off the line and quickly looked through the information in her mailbox.


    When I went online again, I found that the man was the same as myself, so I went to find out that he was my own father.


    But I don''t know why he broke up with his mother at that time. After that, his mother took him to a foreign country alone. To tell the truth, Ruan Yi has a grudge against this old man.


    Today, looking at the look on his mother''s face when she came back, I knew that the old man must have come. Only he could make his mother''s mood fluctuate. However, no matter how high his IQ and EQ were, he was just a child and could not understand the complex feelings between adults.


    The next day, after Ruan Mengyao went out, Ruan Yi always felt that she wanted to do something.


    "Yao Yao!"


    Ruan Mengyao stops the car, looks at Mu Shen who greets him, smiles and walks over there quickly.


    "The domestic affairs are finished?" Mu Shen returned to Italy last week because of an important matter, and he did not return to Italy until today.


    Mu Chen nodded with a smile, "are you free today? I''ll treat you to dinner, or you can bring Xiaoyi with you. "


    "Good!"


    The two agreed to go upstairs respectively.


    "Hello." As soon as Ruan Mengyao arrived at the office, she received a phone call, thinking it was a partner. She put her mobile phone in her ear and said while reading the documents.


    "Are you free today?" Miyagi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Listening to the sound of Miyagi''s life, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously put down the documents in her hand and concentrated on dealing with him, "if it''s a work matter, you can directly chat by phone, if it''s a private matter, there''s no need to contact."


    I don''t know why, Ruan Mengyao suddenly felt that Miyagi''s voice was cold. "There are still many things to ask about the follow-up of this cooperation."


    Ruan Mengyao fainted and said politely, "excuse me, Mr. Gong. I''m only responsible for the contact of the previous content, and I''m not in charge of the follow-up development. If you need, I can give Nancy''s phone number to you. It might be more useful for you to chat with her. "


    Without waiting for Miyagi to speak over there, Ruan Mengyao directly hung up the phone.


    Miyagi listened to the beep coming from the inside and looked at the black face on the screen. Somehow, the whole person''s momentum relaxed. He has predicted and simulated all the scenes of goodbye in his mind, and none of them is like a stranger. The best is to make up again, and the worst is to speak ill of each other. Until now, he found that there was a worse one. It was more painful to turn a blind eye to it than to say evil words.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Mengyao was in a trance, but she soon found her state and went straight to work.


    "Chris, I''m off work first." Ruan Mengyao looked up at Nancy and said goodbye to herself. She also quickly gave a smile to indicate that she knew.After a while, the door of the office was knocked, and Ruan Mengyao went to the office, looking at Mu Shen standing outside the door, smiling at herself.


    Ruan Mengyao then remembered that she and Mu Shen had made an appointment to have dinner with him, and now... Ruan Mengyao smiles awkwardly at Mu Shen, immediately picks up her things, takes her bag and walks over.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but it''s very late." Looking at Ruan Mengyao walking side by side, she explained in a light voice.


    "Sorry, I''ll call Xiaoyi first." Ruan Mengyao picks up her mobile phone and calls Ruan Yi, who is still at home.


    After the call, Ruan Mengyao asked to look at Mu Shen, "let''s go back to pick up Xiaoyi first." Mu Shen nodded.


    "Hello, uncle mu." Ruan Yi looks at Mu Shen like a little gentleman, and says hello lightly. He doesn''t see the clever appearance in front of Ruan Mengyao.


    "Well." Mu Shen patted Ruan Yi''s head. "Recently, I''ve been obediently listening to my mother, right?" Looking at this child growing up slowly in his own eyes, Muchen always has endless patience.


    "Uncle mu, don''t touch my head. It will not grow tall." Ruan Yi waved Mu Shen''s hand touching his head and said discontentedly.


    Ruan Mengyao came back to see this scene, "baby, you can''t be so impolite."


    Ruan Yi quickly makes a look at Mu Shen, indicating that he doesn''t want to destroy his image in his mother''s heart.


    "I played with Xiaoyi." Aware of Ruan Yi''s eyes, Mu Shen explains in a hurry, otherwise this little devil will be very vengeful.


    Ruan Mengyao takes a helpless look at Mu Shen. Since he was born, he only knows how to spoil Ruan Yi. He occasionally points out what he did wrong. Mu Shen is totally unprincipled.


    Ruan Mengyao leads Ruan Yi into the car and looks at them with a smile.

 Chapter 182

    When Miyagi learned Ruan Mengyao''s address, he came to see her from a distance. But he didn''t expect to see this scene. Miyagi felt his heart was pricked.


    Ruan Mengyao pulls a child''s hand into the back seat of the car. Mu Shen smiles at them through the window. The sun shines, giving him the illusion of an outsider. Have they got married and had children?


    Miyagi repressed his heartache, watching their car drive away, and quickly followed up like a stalker. Miyagi felt that he was crazy, but he was crazy so willingly.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Mu Shen opened the back door and put his hand on Ruan Mengyao''s head to protect her from the car.


    Ruan Mengyao pulls Ruan Yi and Mu Shen to walk in side by side. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s every move. Although they are separated by the road, he doesn''t know why they are separated by the galaxy. He doesn''t have the courage to take that step.


    Miyagi just sat in the car and watched their family move across the road.


    Ruan Yi is sensitive to the feeling that someone is following them. Yu Guang sweeps away and sees a car on the road. She knows that he is angry with the old man.


    Ruan Yi jumps up and down and takes Mu Shen''s hand. This move of Ruan Yi makes Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao surprised and look at him strangely.


    Ruan Yi just showed a touch of sadness, "I want to enjoy my father''s feeling." Ruan Mengyao is stunned. She doesn''t care about Ruan Yi''s abnormality at this time. Instead, she remembers the old man''s saying that no matter how good her mother is, she still can''t play the role of her father. Sure enough, she still doesn''t do well?


    Mu Shen takes a look at Ruan Yi, and then looks at a car not far away. Mu Shen acutely feels that it is related to the people in the car. I knew this kid was smart when I was young, so it''s not hard to guess that the person in the car is Miyagi. Mu Shen''s face sank, and then he began to cooperate with Ruan Yi''s performance. He bent down and picked Ruan Yi up with one hand, and walked into the restaurant together.


    Miyagi squeezed his hand and smashed his fist on the steering wheel. Then he lay decadent on his back in the driver''s seat.


    "Uncle mu, you can put me down." Ruan Yi pats Mu Shen''s shoulder and signals him to put himself down. After going down, Ruan Yi immediately takes Ruan Mengyao''s hand.


    Just looking at her mother''s look, it seems that she wants her father, so it makes her sad.


    Ruan Mengyao felt the soft touch on her hand, looked down at her son, squatted down and asked softly, "does the baby really want a father?"


    Ruan Yi stretched out her hand to hold Ruan Mengyao in her arms and comforted her by saying, "the baby only likes her mother."


    Although listening to Ruan Yi''s words, Ruan Mengyao still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she has recovered.


    "Well, mom loves you the most." Ruan Mengyao reached out and picked him up, looked at the side of Mu Shen''s kind smile, slowly followed him and sat down on the seat.


    After a period of time, when both of them had almost eaten. Muchen took out a small box from his arms and put it in front of Ruan Mengyao.


    Looking at her surprised look, she said with a faint smile. Although her look was mild, it was all serious. "Yao Yao, maybe you will feel strange when I suddenly say this, but I still want to say it. You should know from the beginning that I like you, but I haven''t said it


    Ruan Mengyao put down her fork and listened to him quietly.


    "Because you and Miyagi really couldn''t get in one person at that time, so I knew that even if I made a confession, I would not have a result. I didn''t say it all the time." Mu Shen''s expression gradually relaxed. He leaned back on his chair and said slowly, "after you separated from Miyagi, I saw you look sad and desperate, so I didn''t say that."


    Mu Chen seemed to chuckle and continued to say, "I''ve been abroad for three years, and I want to express myself to you, but I''m afraid that you will not succeed in your relationship with him for so many years. After that, considering the factors of Xiaoyi, the confession has been delayed. I''ve been thinking, as if I''ve been shrinking


    Looking at Ruan Yi sitting on one side, he said, "finally make up your mind, or because it seems that time has dragged on long enough, I want a result, so, Yao Yao, are you willing to marry me?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s desire to talk and stop, as if he would refuse the next second, Mu Shen continued to say, "you don''t have to refuse me in a hurry. I hope you give me the answer after careful consideration, rather than blurting out the opposition without thinking."


    At this time, Ruan Yi suddenly said, "Uncle mu, will you treat my mother well?"


    Mu Shen looked at his stubborn and serious appearance, and spoke firmly. He didn''t take him as a child at all. "I will, and it will be her for the rest of my life, and it can only be her."


    Ruan Yi looks at Mu Shen for several seconds and finds that he is sincere and affectionate without covering up his eyes. Ruan Yi turns to Ruan Mengyao and says, "Mom, I always want someone to protect my mom with my baby. He doesn''t need to be good, just love my mom."


    Since I have been sensible, I have always seen her as a strong woman, so I really hope to have a shoulder to lend her to rely on, so that she will not work so hard.Since that old man can''t do it, let other men do it.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi and finds his serious and pure face. For a moment, she even feels that she is a bit of a failure as a mother. She even makes her son worry about herself. If she really wants to find someone to marry, Muchen is a good choice, but will it be unfair to him?


    Mu Shen noticed Ruan Mengyao''s sight and knew what she was thinking. He said faintly, "I don''t care about fairness. I just want to have the happiest day."


    Ruan Mengyao pursed the corners of her mouth, thought for a long time, but still refused him, "Muchen, sorry, but my heart is small, I can only hold one person, so sorry, at least five years I have not forgotten him, maybe this life is impossible."


    Mu Shen gave a wry smile, took the ring on the table and put it back into his coat pocket, "this ring will be kept for you until one day you can promise me."


    For Ruan Yi, Ruan Mengyao''s action is expected. If she agrees, it''s not her mother.


    "What do you do with him after that? If you don''t mind, I can pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with you. You don''t have to refuse me. " Muchen tidied up his mood and said lightly.


    There is a trace of anxiety in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. Looking at Ruan Yi''s face that is too similar to Miyagi, you can recognize it as long as you are not blind.

 Chapter 183

    Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Shen and Ruan Yi sitting beside her. She looks very struggling.


    "If you refuse me because it''s fair, you don''t have to say that I''m willing to. In the future, if I find a girl I like, I will get rid of the relationship with you. Of course, if you also find a boy I like, you can put forward it. " Even if you want to go back to Miyagi, I won''t stop you, but mu Chen didn''t say it.


    Ruan Mengyao likes himself until Mu Shen, but he didn''t expect to this extent, but this kind of relationship is unfair to him. It''s an insult.


    Suddenly a pair of small hands on his wrist, Ruan Mengyao looked over, only to see Ruan Yi children with open eyes seriously said, "Mom, you can try." I don''t want to let her be immersed in the past, and I don''t want to let her hang on the tree in Miyagi all her life. Uncle Mu Chen is a good person to entrust for life, and he doesn''t want to let his mother miss.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes without any emotional fluctuation, Ruan Mengyao suddenly figured out that the child''s growth footprint, whether he is smart or intelligent, must have a father in his life.


    "OK, but if one day you find a girl you like, you must tell me in advance." Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Shen and raises her lips. It will be very embarrassing to continue to say, and I really need a person to face Miyagi with her.


    Mu Shen lifted his lips with a smile. This smile is more gentle and dazzling than before. Even Ruan Yi''s eyes also had a lot of excitement, sipping half a cup of fruit wine.


    After dinner, Mu Chen sent the mother and son home.


    "Good night, see you tomorrow!" Ruan Mengyao waved to Mu Shen, who was leaning by the car, and took Ruan Yi up the stairs. Mu Shen looked at a large and a small left the back, the heart has some micro sense of belonging.


    Miyagi looks at the three of them happily, and Ruan Mengyao''s face is also wearing the bright smile that she has seen for a long time. Miyagi takes a hard puff of cigarettes, and her feet are full of cigarette butts.


    Mu Chen knocks on the window of Miyagi and looks down at the man with low air pressure. Miyagi sneered, and the whole person regained his invincible temperament. He opened the car window, half leaned on the back of his chair, and looked at Mu Shen inexplicably.


    "Miyagi, long time no see!"


    Looking at Mu Shen''s face full of spring, Miyagi''s eyes were obviously angry.


    "Well, long time no see!" Miyagi impatiently arrived at the cheek Gang, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Then he stepped on the accelerator and left. Looking at the speed of the car, it was like the back of a loser.


    Mu Shen looks at the car that can''t be seen and laughs at himself. The smile on his face is full of bitterness and murmurs in a low voice, "Mu Shen, when did you become so mean? How much better can you be than him? " Don''t think much, Mu Shen directly drive also left here.


    Tonight, a few melancholy, a few sad.


    "Yao Yao, will you accompany me to a bidding today?" Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao who is ready to leave and asks after discussion.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s puzzled look, Mu Shen smiles, "as a girlfriend." Ruan Mengyao seems not to be used to it, but she nods quickly and agrees.


    "At noon, you''ll get off work. I''ll take you to do some modeling." Mu Chen ignores Ruan Mengyao''s unnaturalness and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Good!" After leaving the office, Ruan Mengyao patted herself on the cheek, shook her head, and whispered, "it can''t be like this in the future, otherwise it will be embarrassing."


    Ruan Mengyao, who was on the spot, looked at the huge crowd in the banquet hall and regretted that there were so many people!


    Mu Shen glanced at the palace city, and was alert in his heart.


    Noticing Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, he hugged her in his arms without any trace, stopped the crowd for her, and said in a low voice, "if you are tired, go to have a rest first."


    Looking at the way that Mu Shen talked to himself and others at the same time, he was able to do it without saying anything.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll come back to you later." Ruan Mengyao agreed busily.


    "OK, then you should be safe and don''t run around."


    Ruan Mengyao angrily looked at him, "I''m not a child." Then he went straight away.


    Mu Shen shook his head and turned to continue to socialize with others. And the palace city in the distance watched Ruan Mengyao leave and immediately followed him. Mu Chen Yuguang noticed that Miyagi followed Ruan Mengyao and wanted to find Ruan Mengyao, but he was entangled by his partner and couldn''t get away.


    Ruan Mengyao just came out of the toilet, was covered by the mouth and pulled into the men''s toilet. After being released, looking at Miyagi standing behind, Meiyan sneered, "why don''t I know that Mr. Gong still has this hobby?"


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao quietly, without any extreme emotion, but Ruan Mengyao feels a very dangerous feeling in her heart, especially when Miyagi suddenly approaches her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. What are you doing?" Ruan Mengyao struggled to get rid of her hands and said, "if you do this again, I''ll call you impolite."But Miyagi remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao calmed down, "Mr. Gong, we have nothing to do with each other. It''s impolite of you to drag me to the men''s room like this."


    Without noticing Miyagi''s deep eyes, Ruan Mengyao sneered and said, "even if it''s related, it''s not related to living apart for five years. And... Wuwuwuwu "


    Miyagi didn''t want to hear that kind of words from this mouth any more. He was so cruel in his heart that he directly went up. Ruan Mengyao broke free from the shackles of Miyagi and slapped him. Miyagi''s face was thrown away, and a bright red slap appeared on his white face.


    Miyagi touched the corner of his mouth and looked back at the way Ruan Mengyao wiped her mouth with her hand. Thinking of her smiling face beside Mu Shen, Miyagi pulled her into the bathroom compartment, made her lie on the door, locked her hand behind her back and kissed her neck without hesitation.


    "Miyagi, you let me go, you get out of here." Feeling that Miyagi is out of control, Ruan Mengyao struggles madly.


    Miyagi whispered in Ruan Mengyao''s ear, "baobaoguai." It''s like when they were together, Ruan Mengyao was in a trance.


    Miyagi put his hand into Ruan Mengyao''s clothes, felt familiar softness, and sighed with satisfaction. Ruan Mengyao was shy and angry, pushing Miyagi''s body desperately.


    All of a sudden, a scratch, a pair of broken.

 Chapter 184

    Ruan Mengyao looked at her clothes torn by violence, and she was stunned for a moment. After reaction, struggle harder. Miyagi tried to stabilize her body. Ruan Mengyao struggles.


    "Baby, help me." But Ruan Mengyao didn''t seem to hear it. For a moment, the palace city froze, and Ruan Mengyao packed herself up.


    "It''s not my fault. What I don''t want is that you have to force yourself." Looking at Miyagi''s blacker face, Ruan Mengyao slowly stops.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s sympathetic face, and an inconspicuous embarrassment flashes through his eyes. He pulls Ruan Mengyao and kisses her directly. Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that he would kiss her again directly. She turned her head, and Miyagi held her earlobe. Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled and softened.


    "Yao Yao, where are you?" Listening to the voice of Mu Shen coming from outside the door, Ruan Mengyao came back to herself. She almost lost herself under the attack of Miyagi. She was so ashamed and annoyed that she pushed Miyagi away. Miyagi didn''t notice and was pushed to sit on the toilet by her. Ruan Mengyao cleaned herself up a little, quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is still crying. He quickly steps forward to take off his clothes and surrounds Ruan Mengyao. Looking at the palace city coming out from behind, a trace of anger flashes in his deep eyes.


    "Muchen, let''s go." Ruan Mengyao said feebly. Feeling Ruan Mengyao''s trembling body, Mu Shen reaches out his hand and holds her up. He can''t see the palace city standing behind him and strides away.


    Miyagi looked at the two figures in front of him with a bitter smile. Was he possessed? Unexpectedly such bastard to her, she is afraid to hate oneself miserably.


    After walking out of the hotel, Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Shen and said, "Mu Shen, I..."


    "Yao Yao, you don''t have to say anything more, I know." Mu Shen tightened Ruan Mengyao''s body and said in a light voice. Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Shen''s anger and no longer talks. She leans against Mu Shen''s arms. I went to sleep slowly.


    "Uncle mu, what''s wrong with my mommy?" Ruan Yi immediately ran over and looked at Ruan Mengyao in Mu Chen''s arms and asked anxiously.


    Mu Shen gently put Ruan Mengyao on the bed, took off her shoes and said, "it''s OK. Your mother is just tired. You can help her wipe it. My uncle has something important to do."


    He knows that Ruan Yi is very smart, but there are some things that are not suitable for him to intervene.


    Ruan Yi nodded, Mu Shen touched Ruan Yi''s head, "really good!" After turning around, the anger at the bottom of my eyes will soon overflow.


    Ruan Yi helps Ruan Mengyao wipe it a little. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s frown, she feels that something is wrong. She goes back to her room and codes quickly. Looking at what happened at the dinner party today, a pair of peach blossom eyes that are very similar to Miyagi narrowed slightly. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she looks at her mother''s untidy clothes Ran out of the bathroom, Ruan Yi has guessed.


    How dare the damned old man make his mother cry! The more Ruan Yi thinks about it, the more angry she gets. At last, she laughs. The old man is really not exciting.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao watched the report on TV and was in a trance.


    Gong won yesterday''s bid, but the group of Muchen didn''t get it. If she wanted to fight yesterday, Muchen felt very guilty for leaving the dinner party ahead of time. It was because of her that Muchen lost the bid and lost billions.


    "Hello, Muchen, sorry, yesterday''s bidding..." thinking, Ruan Mengyao still made a phone call to Muchen, but he interrupted him halfway.


    "Yao Yao, it''s not your fault. It''s a fight between men. It''s none of your business."


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Mu Shen''s words for a long time.


    "I''ll be busy first. Goodbye." After Mu Chen finished, he hung up directly. Miyagi won the bidding, not necessarily a victory.


    Ruan Yi listens to the conversation between the two and knows that Mu Shen will deal with the old man. Then he can just add fuel to the flames a little. Ruan Yi''s mouth starts to smile treacherously.


    "Baby, I went to work, don''t you?" Ruan Mengyao waved to Ruan Yi, changed her shoes and went out.


    Ruan Yi skillfully nodded, watching Ruan Mengyao go out, directly back to his small room, open the computer, into the chat group.


    Mom''s baby: do me a favor.


    A flower in the alley: baby, what can I do for you?


    [it''s hard to move bricks on the construction site] [do you want to do fortune telling] [who else is better than me]: 1.


    [mother''s baby]: help me add a mess to Gong.


    A flower in the alley: why does the baby do such a dangerous thing?


    Mom''s baby: Thank you!


    With that, Ruan Yi went directly offline. She first met these people a year ago, but because of her fun, she inadvertently knew their plans and was finally drawn to this group. He didn''t know their origin, age, men and women, and they didn''t know everything about him. Although he didn''t know anything, Ruan Yi had full trust in them.


    After a while, watching the emergency news on TV, Ruan Yi was very happy. Who told the old man to make his mother cry."Young master, our company''s firewall has been maliciously damaged, and some important data of the company has been channeled to us. It is conservatively estimated that the company has lost billions." Liexun received a phone call from his subordinates in China. He listened to the contents of the phone and did not dare to delay. He immediately reported these to Miyagi.


    Miyagi narrowed his eyes. He was jealous that he was staying with Ruan Mengyao, so he robbed him of his bid. But he was made to cry because Ruan Mengyao was provoked by himself, so did he let me lose so much now? Is this revenge? But thinking that even the ability of Muchen can''t make him lose billions in such a short time, is someone helping him? Who is this man?


    Looking at Miyagi without saying a word, liexun wiped the sweat on his forehead and didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    All of a sudden, lie Xun''s mobile phone rang. Under the pressure of Miyagi, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at it. His face turned whiter. His eyes were evasive when he looked at Miyagi.


    Aware that there is something wrong with liexun, Miyagi takes a look at him, and liexun hands over his mobile phone honestly. Miyagi took a look, the whole person''s face became very blue.

 Chapter 185

    A little man danced on it, and then lines of words were typed out.


    "Old man, you deserve it. Can you guess who I am? A little bit. "


    Looking at Miyagi''s dark face, liexun immediately said, "young master, we have checked, but this is a space IP. We can''t find it at all."


    Liexun didn''t say that he was ok, but he said that Miyagi''s face was darker. It''s not true that there are so many powerful people in Miyagi, but if he can''t find out who this person is, would he be more angry?


    Realizing the problem, liexun Mashan kept silent and stood there like a stake. Miyagi stood up and went out.


    Looking at the reported news, Mu Shen also had some doubts in his heart. It''s impossible to let Gong''s family lose billions so soon just by his own ability. There must be someone to help, but it''s not in his consideration who helped.


    After looking at the time, Mu Chen knocked on Ruan Mengyao''s door, "let''s go and have dinner together." Ruan Mengyao immediately picked up her things and went out with Mu Shen. The people in the company knew the relationship between Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen, but everyone in the company didn''t gossip and all the blessings were on her face. This also really made Ruan Mengyao relaxed.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll give you a day off to play with Xiaoyi." Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s soft and clean cheek and spoke calmly.


    "Well, well, would you like to go with us? I''m going to take him to the amusement park.


    Feeling Ruan Mengyao trying to accept himself, Mu Shen''s rising mouth shows his good mood, "well, good."


    Listening to Mu Shen''s voice, Ruan Mengyao''s face is a little red, which is softer against the setting sun.


    The next day, Mu Chen came to meet Ruan Mengyao''s mother and son in Ruan Mengyao''s current residential area. Mu Chen came a little early, but he didn''t urge them. He just stayed downstairs quietly.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi came down. Ruan Yi wore a mask on her face to prevent the old man from recognizing him.


    Mu Shen''s eyes brightened when he looked at their clothes, and he felt like a parent-child.


    Ruan Mengyao naturally realized how coincidental the dress was today, but she only blushed slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Shen was driving, looking at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and his eyes were almost overflowing. Mu Shen thinks his feelings towards Ruan Yi are very strange. He is not his own son, but he always feels close to Ruan Yi. He guesses that it is probably because he grew up watching him.


    Ruan Yi, though not very close to other people except Ruan Mengyao, is very trusting of Mu Shen.


    Three people came to Italy''s largest playground, Mu Shen carefully protect their mother and son in their arms, do not let them be touched. Ruan Yi is the first time to play in this kind of entertainment place. As a child, she wants to have a try at everything, and Mu Shen lets him go. Ruan Mengyao feels very happy when she looks at Ruan Yi''s happy appearance. It seems that she has made the right decision.


    Miyagi was still upset about yesterday''s incident. He thought that he hadn''t seen Ruan Mengyao for a long time, so he drove to find her early in the morning. But when he saw Mu Shen waiting downstairs, he stopped the car far away and didn''t dare to get close to her.


    Watching them go, I also followed them to the amusement park. Looking at Mu Shen carefully protecting Ruan Mengyao''s body, Miyagi''s heart emerges crazy jealousy, but I don''t know why, but I don''t have the courage to go up and tear them apart.


    People come and go, but Miyagi feels that he is the loneliest one. But even if he was jealous again, Miyagi still followed him without any trace, even though his heart was already broken.


    "Yao Yao, I bought it for you, as well as Xiao Yi." Mu Shen takes out a pair of ears from behind and hands them to Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi''s face was disgusted, but her eyes showed that she wanted to take it with her. Ruan Mengyao took it directly and put it on her head. She''s still girly, okay?


    Looking at his son''s awkward appearance, Ruan Mengyao directly took the ear on Mu Shen''s hand and put it on Ruan Yi''s head. Looking at the little devil''s ears on Ruan Yi''s head and the face, Ruan Mengyao feels that she is about to be melted. Directly gather to embrace Ruan Yi to kiss two, and Mu Chen is to spoil to see them in the side.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Mu Chen without a belt and frowned, "you wait for me here." Then he ran away. When she came back, she already had the same ears as their mother and son.


    "Do you want to take it with you?" Ruan Mengyao hands out her ears and looks at Mu Shen awkwardly. Just when she bought the hand, she found that it seemed a little bad. Mu Shen is a person who takes the high cold route. He may not be willing to take this.


    Mu Shen looked at the girl with a red face in front of him. His heart was so soft that he lowered his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, please help me wear it." Voice low magnetic, slightly with a smile, just like the conversation between lovers.Ruan Mengyao''s face suddenly turned red, and she slowly put her ears on Mu Shen''s head. After wearing it, Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao against the light, with a light smile on the corner of her mouth. Ruan Mengyao''s heart is hit, and she pulls Ruan Yi to turn her head and walk away. It''s not that she''s not calm. It''s that she has a high face value. It''s too tempting to wear cat''s ears. Ruan Mengyao patted her heart and rubbed her red face.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s lovely reaction, Mu Shen shakes his head and goes forward to protect them.


    Ruan Yi looks at her mother''s unpromising appearance and shakes her head. She is charming.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s coquettish scene, Miyagi could no longer help but directly stepped forward and blocked them. Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s angry look and dismisses him. She pulls Ruan Yi around him and leaves. She hasn''t settled with him for the last time.


    Ruan Yi naturally followed her mother''s steps and quickly walked with short legs. Mu Chen''s face was a little dark, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s reaction, he left without saying anything.


    Miyagi looked at each one and ignored him. Although he felt that his face had been provoked, he thought that no one knew him abroad, so he had the cheek to follow them.


    If he did not work hard, Ruan Mengyao would not be with him. Thinking of this, Miyagi quickened her pace.


    Mu Chen tries not to do things with no manners, while Ruan Yi chooses the corners of his mouth playfully. He wants to see how shameless this old man is.

 Chapter 186

    No one in Ruan Mengyao''s party paid attention to Miyagi, but Miyagi didn''t feel embarrassed and continued to follow them. After they were tired of playing, they were ready to go to a restaurant to eat, and Miyagi followed them like a shadow.


    "What are you going to eat?" Ruan Mengyao looked at the big one and the small one sitting opposite her and asked.


    "I''m free. What do you want for Xiaoyi?"


    Mu Shen touched Ruan Yi''s head and said gently. Ruan Yi didn''t care about touching his hair this time. The most important thing is that Ruan Mengyao is still on one side. In addition, she wants to annoy the old man.


    Miyagi sat at the back, looking at the three people''s love interaction. His whole heart was stuffy, but he decided to continue to see it. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    After the meal, Ruan Yi deliberately took off her mask and ate it slowly. Want to see what reaction Miyagi will have, but Miyagi''s mind is all in Ruan Mengyao, did not notice Ruan Yi''s careful thinking.


    But mu Shen took a look at Ruan Yi. Sure enough, he was born or not. No matter how he disliked it, he would subconsciously face his father. Mu ground low smile a, seem to be to feel a little funny, oneself when can be so haggard.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t respond, Ruan Yi turned his lips, but there was no change in his mood.


    Seeing that they had almost enough time, they were ready to go home. When Miyagi saw them get up, he quickly stood up and followed them out. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t bear it for him.


    "Miyagi, what do you mean?" Looking at the palace city that is still following behind her like a shadow, Ruan Mengyao directly turns around and asks.


    Miyagi saw that Ruan Mengyao finally spoke to him. Although he roared, he was also very happy.


    "It''s not your way. You''re the only one."


    Ruan Mengyao saw him like this, the fire is bigger, "yes, this road is not my home, but I think you want to follow me, OK?"


    Miyagi shrugged, noncommittal.


    Ruan Mengyao directly pulls Mu Shen and Ruan Yi to leave without looking at the palace city.


    Miyagi was about to speak, but when he saw the ring in her hand, he was stunned. His body was the first to react to it. Miyagi waved Muchen''s hand, grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s hand, and looked at the ring in her hand.


    Muchen looks at Miyagi''s sudden action. He doesn''t slow down. He quickly catches Ruan Yi who almost falls because of Miyagi''s sudden action.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi almost fell down, the face of Miyagi is not good-looking. Hard to shake off Miyagi''s hand, holding his red wrist and rubbing it.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s red wrist, and a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. However, looking at the next Muchen action, his face sank.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Mu Chen pulls Ruan Mengyao''s hand and blows it gently. Ruan Mengyao struggles to move. But seeing that Miyagi is still nearby, she doesn''t move and takes the corner of her mouth to smile.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao smiling at Mu Shen. He is very jealous, so he pulls Ruan Mengyao over, looks at Ruan Mengyao discontentedly, and then stares at Mu Shen and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Ruan Yi immediately pulled Ruan Mengyao from the palace city, "who are you? Why are you holding my mom? " Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Mu Shen, "Daddy, are you just looking at it like this?"


    Mu Chen was stunned, but he took it immediately, "OK, daddy will bring your mother back right away." Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao and stretched out his hand directly.


    Ruan Mengyao stretched out her hand and used a skillful force to come out of Miyagi''s arms and stand beside Mu Shen. Miyagi''s eyes sank as he looked at the three of them standing together.


    I think it''s better to take this opportunity to break his mind.


    Ruan Mengyao stretched out her right hand and put it in front of Miyagi, "I have agreed to Muchen''s proposal, so now you should not continue to delay each other? Xiaoyi is my son and mushen''s. We''ve got married. The invitation will be sent to you. We are very happy now. I can still find happiness if I leave you. So, Miyagi, I don''t have to be you. "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s white cheeks. For a moment, she can''t bear it, but she doesn''t want to go back to the days before. That kind of days can be passed once.


    "What you said is true?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao standing in front of him and saying their past is worthless, Miyagi''s heart is bleeding, is he so determined to erase the past between us so clean?


    "Miyagi, I didn''t cheat you, and I don''t have to. This is my happiness Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what kind of mood she was in, but she knew that she and Miyagi would never go back.


    No longer looking at the lonely figure of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao turns around and pulls Ruan Yi away. Mu Shen takes a look at Ruan Mengyao, with obvious surprise in her eyes.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, Miyagi suddenly felt that they could never go back, and the gap between them was not as wide as the Milky way? Miyagi turns around slowly. What Ruan Mengyao said just now really makes him weak.After walking out of a section of road, Ruan Mengyao releases her hand and looks at him with regret.


    "Sorry, Mu Shen!" Looking at Mu Shen''s light eyes, Ruan Mengyao pursed the corners of her mouth, "I shouldn''t have said that."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s helpless eyes, Mu Shen chuckled, "Yao Yao, we are male and female friends. Why do you say I''m sorry? I''m very happy that you can take me as a reason to refuse Miyagi, and I look forward to one day I can really get married with you. "


    Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth and was ready to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just laughed at Mu Shen.


    Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance of meeting him like this. Although he is a little unhappy, he knows that she must go through a period of time before she can really not meet him. He has plenty of time. A meeting more than ten years ago doomed him to be entangled with this girl.


    "I''ll take you back!" Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Miyagi didn''t know where to go.


    After receiving the call from Miyagi, liexun directly located the location of Miyagi and took him back. Seeing the desperation on Miyagi, liexun knew that Ruan Mengyao must have stimulated him again.


    Slightly swallowed a breath, and then directly to the domestic lengzhiyan made a phone call.

 Chapter 187

    Leng Zhiyan receives the call from liexun, and then makes a special plane to come over that night, together with Lin Si.


    When liexun received them, he took them to the temporary apartment in Miyagi and told them what had happened recently while driving.


    "Did you see Yao Yao?" Lin Si listened to lie Xun say Ruan Mengyao''s name, thought he heard wrong.


    "Yes, we did meet Miss Ruan, but miss Ruan is not the same now as she was five years ago." Liexun frowned, "if Miss Ruan was still childish before, now she is completely mature." Even the young master of his own family is heartless to terrible.


    Lin Si deviated and did not comment. She knew what happened a few years ago, and felt that Ruan Mengyao had nothing to do with Miyagi. "We''d better see Miyagi."


    When they got to Miyagi''s home, they couldn''t help but smack their tongue at the current situation of Miyagi. Lin Si can''t describe it. He just feels that Miyagi''s breath is so desperate that she can''t help feeling it.


    Leng Zhiyan realized that when Ruan Mengyao left without saying goodbye a few years ago, the whole state of Miyagi was more serious than before. There was at least one belief supporter back then, and now it''s as if that belief has collapsed. This situation is more serious than Leng Zhiyan thought.


    "Ah Cheng, I am Zhiyan." Leng Zhiyan tried to talk to Miyagi, but Miyagi didn''t seem to hear what he said. He was still speechless.


    Looking at Miyagi refuse to communicate, ignore the appearance of cold Yanzhi frown. Looking at Miyagi like this, Lin Si felt pity for him.


    "Ah Yan, won''t Miyagi go on like this all the time?" Lin Si pulled Leng Zhiyan''s sleeve and said anxiously that although she hated Miyagi very much, she didn''t want a superior person to be like this all of a sudden.


    "Probably all the time. If there is no wrong guess, it must be Ruan Mengyao who said something to stimulate him, otherwise Miyagi would not be like this. " Leng Zhiyan took a worried look at Ruan Mengyao and said anxiously.


    For a while, they had nothing to do. Since Ruan Mengyao left Haicheng five years ago, she and Ruan Mengyao only contacted by phone, but did not meet face to face.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go and see Yao Yao."


    Leng Zhiyan''s eyes brighten, and he quickly takes Lin Si''s mobile phone and takes a few photos of Miyagi. Lin Si looks at him suspiciously.


    "When you go to find Yaoyao, show her these photos. She won''t have the heart to go on like this."


    Lin Si nodded, "I''ll call her tomorrow and ask her out to meet."


    Leng Zhiyan is worried about Miyagi''s current state, so he has been guarding him this evening.


    The next day.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll be in Italy first. Let''s meet."


    "When did you come to Italy? How do you know I''m in Italy? " Ruan Mengyao asked strangely.


    "There''s no way to explain it on the phone. Let''s meet and talk."


    "Well, come to my house and I''ll treat you myself. By the way, I''ll show you your son. "


    "Well!" After Ruan Mengyao sent his home address, Lin Si set out directly.


    Ruan Mengyao opened the door, looked at Lin Si standing outside the door and hugged him directly. "Si Si, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Lin Si also hugged her.


    "What about my son?" After a while, when their mood calmed down, Lin Si began to look for Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi looked at their fierce hugs and stood up. "You''re the Sisi godmother that mom often says, aren''t you?"


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s soft and cute appearance, Lin Si couldn''t help but go up and down and say, "Wow, it''s so lovely


    Ruan Mengyao received her son''s look for help and quickly pulled Lin Si, "Si Si, you scared him."


    Lin Si released Ruan Yi and looked at his hair, which was crumpled by himself, with a shy smile. "Xiao Yi really inherited the best look on your face and Miyagi''s face. I''m really jealous."


    Looking at Lin Si sitting on the sofa complaining, Ruan Mengyao laughed, "you and Leng Zhiyan can also have one of their own, how good?"


    Lin Si turned his mouth and said, "we''re still dating now. His mother is too difficult. I don''t want to step into the grave of marriage so soon."


    Ruan Mengyao funny look at her, "you still have not changed." Ruan Yi quietly looked at their conversation, did not disturb, full of little gentleman''s appearance.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Si got to the point directly.


    "Yao Yao, besides coming to see you this time, I have another thing to tell you." Lin Si was awkward for a moment, but he said it directly.


    "Well? Yes? Do we still need to see each other like this? " Ruan Mengyao is peeling an orange. Hearing this, she looks up and smiles at Lin Si.


    Lin Si directly takes out his mobile phone and shows Ruan Mengyao the photos inside.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si for a moment, but she still picks up her mobile phone and looks at the photo inside. The orange in her hand falls to the ground."The reason why I came to Italy this time and know you are here is because of Miyagi. Yesterday, Miyagi became like that when he went back. No matter what method liexun tried, Miyagi still didn''t say a word. There''s no choice but to find Leng Zhiyan. When Leng Zhiyan comes from China, he can''t help looking at the state of Miyagi. Finally, he has to tie the bell. " Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s stunned appearance and knew that she still had feelings for Miyagi in her heart.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao chuckled. Although her tone was erratic, she was still firm. "Si Si, he has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Si sighed, but he was not ready to say anything. He could only support his friend''s decision.


    It is speculated that Miyagi became like this because of her words. Ruan Mengyao felt that the place where she had died was beating again, but it was far from enough to forgive Miyagi.


    Lin Si talked about the others. "You don''t know how terrible Leng Zhiyan''s mother is. It''s totally feudal. I can''t bear it."


    Knowing that Lin Si is deliberately talking, Ruan Mengyao follows Lin Si to other places.


    Time didn''t know. After a long time, Lin Si asked about the delicious food. He asked strangely, "did you order take out?"


    Ruan Mengyao patted her head and walked directly to the kitchen. Looking at the little figure who was cooking with a small stool, she felt guilty. Sure enough, Lin Si came in with him. Looking at the scene, his eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 188

    "Ruan Mengyao, you usually abuse my son like this at home?" Lin Si pointed to Ruan Mengyao and complained.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles with a guilty heart and avoids Lin Si''s eyes.


    After Ruan Yi took the dishes out of the pot, she looked at Lin Si and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Si Si''s godmother. A man has to take care of a girl, not to mention the girl is still my mother."


    Lin Si looked at such a small child to say such sensible words, and was immediately moved, "why is your son so lovely? I want to go home and hide. "


    Ruan Mengyao complacent smile, "then you can only think about it!" Lin Si showed his paws to Ruan Mengyao.


    At this time, Ruan Yi whispered, "it''s no use, Sisi godmother. I''ll still run back by myself." Lin Si looks at Ruan Yi, looks at himself seriously, says this sentence, and stares at Ruan Mengyao.


    Damn, I''m so jealous!


    Ruan Mengyao helps to put the food on the table and asks Lin Si to come to eat.


    While eating, Lin Si praised, "Ruan Mengyao, your husband and wife are really wonderful. They have such a nice looking son." Ruan Mengyao then returned a look, "you envy not to come."


    Lin Si was so angry that he could only keep eating.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Si was ready to go back. Ruan Mengyao said, "can''t you sleep with me for one night?"


    Lin Si hugged Ruan Mengyao''s head and said, "not now. I haven''t talked to Leng Zhiyan yet. If I don''t talk to him in advance, I''ll have a rest with you. He will definitely stop me. Don''t you want Xiaoyi to be found by Miyagi?"


    Ruan Mengyao had no choice but to nod her head, "next time you must come with me, otherwise..."


    Lin Si said angrily, "I know, I know!" Then he said hello to Ruan Yi, "Xiao Yi, did you go back first? Goodbye


    "Goodbye, godmother!"


    After seeing Lin Si off, Ruan Mengyao came back to the picture she had just seen. For a moment, she was in a trance. I don''t know what to do. If I go, I will be entangled with Miyagi all the time. But if I don''t go, my heart will be in trouble. Ruan Mengyao picks up the pillow and covers her head.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ruan Yi takes off Ruan Mengyao''s pillow and asks.


    "Baby, do you know who your father is?" Ruan Mengyao knelt down on the sofa and asked seriously.


    Ruan Yi nodded, "I happened to see his picture last time, and found that he and I look very similar, so I went to understand." Then he looked at Ruan Mengyao, "Mom, are you unhappy?"


    Ruan Mengyao came back, shook her head and put Ruan Yi in her arms. "No, he is your own father after all. Have you ever thought of recognizing him?"


    Ruan Yi shook his head. "I''m with my mother. If my mother forgives him, I''ll forgive him. If my mother doesn''t forgive him, I won''t forgive him."


    Ruan Mengyao holds Ruan Yi in her arms and sighs.


    "Yao Yao!" Ruan Mengyao just stopped the car and saw Mu Chen coming towards her.


    "Good morning!" Ruan Mengyao waved her hand to Mu Shen with a smile.


    After that, they went upstairs with a smile. Now the atmosphere between Ruan Mengyao and Mu Chen is much better.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at the old palace city and sighed, "Yao Yao won''t come?"


    Lin Si nodded, "don''t look at Yao Yao as if she is very easy to speak, but in fact, once her heart was hurt, she will always remember the person who hurt her, so as to ensure that she won''t be hurt any more."


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart is soft and hard. You will be good to you in her heart, but if she closes you out of her heart, she will not be fooled again.


    Leng Zhiyan obviously understands Ruan Mengyao''s character. It''s only because he went too far a few years ago, but it''s hard to see his brother like this.


    "Why not? Shall we look for her again? " Leng Zhiyan said to Lin Si.


    "It''s useless. If you go to find Yaoyao, you might as well go to a psychologist. If she doesn''t come, she won''t come back."


    Looking at his young master''s appearance, liexun was really a little worried. He immediately said, "I''ll go to the psychologist right away." Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan sighed as they looked at the palace city.


    After the psychiatrist came, he simply gave Miyagi some psychological guidance, but Miyagi didn''t respond at all.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help this patient. He''s so closed that I can''t help him." After liexun sent the psychiatrist out, all the people in the room were sighing. If Miyagi didn''t want to come out, no matter what other people said, he would not come out.


    As time went by, the state of Miyagi was still in a state of no color. Ruan Mengyao really didn''t care, just as she said.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you really want to see the palace city?" Leng Zhiyan can''t help but ask Lin Si to find Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao scratched the drink in her hand and said in a low voice, "Si Si, I have nothing to do with him. I won''t go to him. If he really can''t afford it because of this, it''s not the palace city I know."Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s calm but firm face, and knew that what he said was useless, so he didn''t go on.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little silent, Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "why, do you want to see your dry son?"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao mention Ruan Yi, Lin Si''s spirit came at once, "there is no time this time, next time.". By the way, I''ll buy something and you''ll take it back to my son. "


    "Good!"


    After returning home, Ruan Yi looked at the big and small bags that Ruan Mengyao was listening to. She came quickly and said, "Mom, what is it?"


    "Your godmother bought it for you. She said I usually treat you badly." Ruan Mengyao turned her lips.


    "No, no, mom loves me very much!" Looking at her son''s smiling eyes, Ruan Mengyao''s depressed mood was relieved.


    After a while, Ruan Yi whispered, "Mom, have you ever seen that old man?"


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s careful appearance, Ruan Mengyao touched his head, "not yet, do you want your mother to see him?" Ruan Mengyao automatically ignores Ruan Yi''s old man.


    Ruan Yi pursed the corners of his mouth. Last time he knew that the old man had an accident, he secretly laughed at him. A man was so worried about him because of his mother''s words, but he knew that his mother didn''t go to see him.


    "If mom doesn''t want to, she can''t go."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s eyes and thought carefully. She bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Then mother will take time to see him."


    "Really?" Ruan Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at his bright eyes and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 189

    Since that day, Ruan Mengyao was soft hearted and agreed to go to see the palace city, Ruan Mengyao was in a dilemma. When should she go to see him.


    Three days later, Ruan Mengyao still didn''t go to see the palace city, and Ruan Yi didn''t urge her.


    On the other side of Miyagi, there was no improvement at all.


    "What is to be done in Miyagi?" Lin Si rubs his hair madly. If it wasn''t for worrying about Ruan Mengyao''s regret in the future, Lin Si doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Leng Zhiyan is not happy when he looks at the palace city without any change. Even if he understands Ruan Mengyao again, Leng Zhiyan complains to Ruan Mengyao when he looks at the palace city.


    At this time, Miyagi was in a very tangled state, or a contradictory state.


    At this time, he realized that only a few of his memories recovered five years ago, so what stupid things did he do five years ago? Unexpectedly, I treat such a girl as a treasure. So, do I deserve it now?


    Miyagi tried to wake up from this nightmare, but could not wake up anyway. He knew every word between Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan, and that Ruan Mengyao would not come to see him anyway. Although this makes him very uncomfortable, but break free to want to apologize to Ruan Mengyao mood more aggravating.


    "Miyagi, listen to me. What do you look like now?" All of a sudden, Leng Zhiyan''s voice came from his ear. He seemed discontented and angry. "Just like a woman, just go to the gun. How do you want to fight with Mu Shen now?"


    Hearing Mu Shen''s name, Miyagi felt a sense of threat, and his fingers moved unconsciously.


    "Ah Yan, you see that Miyagi''s finger moved a little, you see quickly." Lin Si grabbed Leng Zhiyan''s hand and said, "go on talking and stimulate him. Hurry up."


    Leng Zhi saw that what he said was useful, and said, "if you don''t wake up again, Ruan Mengyao will have married Muchen, and then you won''t have a chance at all." Looking at Miyagi''s fingers moving again, Leng Zhiyan continued to make persistent efforts, "you still have a little hope at least now. If you really get married, with Ruan Mengyao''s temperament, you''d better live a lonely life."


    Listening to the last sentence, Miyagi suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Leng Zhiyan''s hand, "say it again?" Miyagi''s body is weak now, but his strength is still very strong.


    Cold delay pain face all changed color, "I rely on, you just wake up so to me, worthy of me so many days have been at your side?"


    Lin Si looked at Leng Zhiyan as if he was in pain. He rushed forward and bravely pulled Leng Zhiyan to his side. Seeing this, Miyagi released his hand.


    "Take a look at your recent state. How can Ruan Mengyao like you?" The cold make complaints about rubbing your wrist, looking at the cold face of Miyagi, Tucao Dao.


    Miyagi flies a knife to lengzhiyan, "you can go."


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. Miyagi''s voice is very hoarse, but this hoarseness is particularly attractive.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Miyagi''s cold and heartless face and said, "don''t you want to kill a donkey? OK, I''ll go Then he took Lin Si and left.


    When they came to the door, they saw Ruan Mengyao standing outside the door. Leng Zhiyan exclaimed, "Why are you here?" Lin Si directly opened Leng Zhiyan''s hand and leaned up intimately, "Yao Yao, are you here?"


    "Well." Ruan Mengyao nodded and asked faintly, "if you come out, he should be ok?"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s tone without any worry, Leng Zhiyan said coldly, "how is he? Just go in and have a look?"


    Listening to Leng Zhiyan''s slightly cold tone, Ruan Mengyao''s tone did not change. She said faintly, "I promise a person to come to see him. Since he is OK, I don''t have to stay here. I''m sorry to disturb you


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao turned around and left, Leng Zhiyan was a little worried, and automatically ignored someone in that sentence.


    Leng Zhiyan winked at Lin Si. Lin Si understood and quickly took Ruan Mengyao''s hand. "Yao Yao, since you''re here, go in and have a look."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Lin Si and winked at him. He was silent for a moment. After hearing Ruan Mengyao coming, Miyagi in the room sat stiffly, expecting her to come in, afraid that she would not come in.


    During the silence of Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi felt his heart hanging high and held his breath for fear of missing Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    Just when Miyagi felt that a century had passed, Ruan Mengyao gave a gentle hum. I promised my son to see Miyagi. Although I have seen it in another sense, maybe I want to see Miyagi in my heart.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed, Lin Si quickly took Leng Zhiyan and left. Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in. Looking at the furnishings in the house, Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips. He still preferred cool colors as before. Looking at such familiar furnishings, Ruan Mengyao suddenly felt a little blocked in her heart.Seeing Miyagi sitting on the bed, Ruan Mengyao knocks on the door. Miyagi has been looking at Ruan Mengyao since she came in, and the surging love almost drowns her. Ruan Mengyao shrunk uneasily and stood outside the door without going in.


    "Come here!"


    Listening to Miyagi''s hoarse voice, Ruan Mengyao shook her head a little, just like he was in love before. What was she thinking.


    "No, I''ll just stand here." Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi flatly and refuses directly.


    Miyagi didn''t force him either. He just sat on the bed and continued to gaze at Ruan Mengyao.


    Looking at Miyagi''s fiery eyes, Ruan Mengyao moved her fingers uneasily, "I see you now. There''s nothing wrong, so I''ll go back directly." Then he turned around and left.


    "You can''t even stay with me now?" Miyagi''s voice was faint, but Ruan Mengyao clearly felt the deep sadness from that tone, and her steps stopped.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak. Standing in the same place, Miyagi continued, "Yao Yao, I like you all the time."


    Listening to the seriousness of Miyagi''s tone, Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled, but he still said word by word, "Miyagi, we couldn''t have done it five years ago. I''m also a person. I''m very tired. Maybe as time goes on, I''ll choose to forgive, but it''s impossible now. "

 Chapter 190

    Miyagi''s body was shocked. He looked at Ruan Mengyao in disbelief. When did his Yaoyao become so popular?


    Ruan Mengyao turned her back to Miyagi, so she didn''t know that the most beautiful eyes she once praised in the world were full of sadness.


    "So, Miyagi, for the sake of everyone''s well-being, we''d better not keep going back and forth." With these words, Ruan Mengyao seems to have exhausted her whole body strength, and her whole breath is depressed, but she still straightens up and goes out slowly.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from behind. Ruan Mengyao was hugged in a embrace. The taste and breath of the embrace was the same as five years ago. Nothing had changed. It was just two people who had changed, and they could not go back even if nothing else had changed.


    "Yao Yao, don''t move. Listen to me." Miyagi tightly hugged Ruan Mengyao''s struggling body, "five years ago, I recovered my memory, so my character changed greatly. For you, I may not be much more miserable than you in those days. Struggling, despairing, I don''t know how to face you. In addition, at that time, Mu Shen was always by your side. I was jealous of him, crazy jealousy, so I put everything on you. This is really my asshole. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s unmoved appearance, Miyagi continued to speak. No matter what, he would finish what he said today.


    "It''s only today that I know that half of the memories I recovered five years ago are gone mad." Miyagi is a little hard to control, burying his head in Ruan Mengyao''s neck, "I tried my best to wake up. I want to apologize to you. At that time, I thought that as long as you can forgive me, I can do anything, but Yao Yao, will you forgive me?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled. She had seen Miyagi''s domineering, cold and inhuman appearance, but she had not seen the humble look in the dust. She felt that her neck was slightly wet. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t believe it. Looking at Miyagi''s red eyes, he cried.


    "So, Yao Yao, will you forgive me?" Looking at Miyagi carefully, Ruan Mengyao choked.


    Miyagi slowly approaches his head and tries to kiss Ruan Mengyao''s lips. Ruan Mengyao wants to avoid it, but he can''t move when he looks at his slightly red eyes.


    Miyagi shook his lips and kissed Ruan Mengyao, so affectionate, but so desperate.


    Ruan Mengyao soberly looks at how Miyagi kisses himself, soberly looks at his addiction. Miyagi puts Ruan Mengyao on the kitchen table, hooks her neck, and slowly depicts her lips with the tip of her tongue. Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled, her lips slightly opened, and Miyagi quickly extended the tip of her tongue.


    Ruan Mengyao has been kissing by him, for a long time, Miyagi left Ruan Mengyao''s lips.


    Miyagi''s head against Ruan Mengyao''s head, breathing a little unsteady, gasping, "Yao Yao, I love you."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s face and felt it slowly. "Acheng, if you said this five years ago, I would be with you regardless. But now I''m not young. I''m very happy to hear that, but it''s not the reason to remove the misunderstanding between us, so I''m sorry."


    Ruan Mengyao pulled out Miyagi circle''s hand, arranged her clothes and left slowly. Miyagi stood in the same place, did not dare to look back at Ruan Mengyao left.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are dripping with tears, but she still leaves the man she spent her whole youth to love step by step.


    Ruan Mengyao went directly into the elevator and knew that no one would see her, so she allowed herself to cry freely. Before, she had never thought that she would say such heartless words, and never thought that it was said to Miyagi.


    Miyagi was just stunned for a moment, then immediately chased out, only to see the elevator door slowly closed, just like between him and Ruan Mengyao, although only a short distance, in fact, it is a gap that can not be crossed.


    After the elevator door opened, Ruan Mengyao could not see anything except her eyes were a little red.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll pick you up."


    Ruan Mengyao looks for fame, looks at Mu Shen standing in the sun, smiles at himself, smiles weakly at him, and walks directly to him. But as soon as she took her first step, Ruan Mengyao fell down. Mu Shen catches her at her landing.


    Take her to the car and go straight to the hospital.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao get farther and farther away from him, and the light in his eyes went out little by little. Numbly, he stood up, shut himself in the room, and poured up with a drunken maniac. I hope I can cheat myself when I''m not sober. It''s fake. He and Ruan Mengyao are still together, but the more I drink, the more sober I am.


    The sky turned from light to dark. Leng Zhiyan brings Lin Si to the palace city. On the one hand, if Ruan Mengyao really says to insert a knife, he can comfort him. On the other hand, if the palace city and Ruan Mengyao make up, you can congratulate him. What worries her most is that Ruan Mengyao has hurt Miyagi again.


    Leng Zhiyan walks to Miyagi''s apartment with a rambling step. Seeing that the door is not closed, he suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. He looks at Lin Si, pushes the door open and goes in.As like as two peas, I saw the smell of alcohol, and I looked at it. I saw the palace beside the wine rack. There were many empty bottles beside me. It was exactly the same as it was five years ago.


    Leng Zhiyan grabs the wine from Miyagi''s hand. Before he has time to speak, Miyagi stands up quickly and punches him. Leng Zhiyan can''t dodge. He gets the punch, and a trace of blood flows out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Miyagi, are you out of your mind?" Leng Zhiyan avoided the second punch from Miyagi and cheered coldly. But now the consciousness of Miyagi has been occupied by Ruan Mengyao, and Leng Zhiyan can''t be heard at all.


    No, Leng Zhiyan can only fight him with one punch.


    Lin Si was startled and ready to step in, but Leng Zhiyan said, "don''t come here. There''s no distinction between men and women in Miyagi. Anyone will do it."


    Lin Si stopped at the same place, anxiously looking at the current situation of the war, if only Yao Yao was there.


    "Yes, call Yao Yao. Yes, call Yao Yao." Lin Si quickly took out his cell phone, but there was no one to get through, "Yao Yao, answer the phone, hurry up."

 Chapter 191

    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know the situation in Miyagi. She''s just dealing with her son''s questions.


    "Mom, tell me what''s going on. Hurry up." Looking at her son''s refusal, Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s embarrassed appearance, Mu Shen came out to make a comeback. "Your mother just woke up. What''s the matter? I''ll ask you later."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Shen gratefully, then Baba looks at Ruan Yi and doesn''t speak. Ruan Yi sighed, "Mom, I''m just worried about you."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s powerless appearance and held him in her arms. "Well, mom won''t do this next time? How are you


    "Better be!" Looking at Ruan Yi''s frowning, Ruan Mengyao tugged at the corner of his mouth, "don''t keep a straight face, like a little old man." Ruan Yi looked at the appearance has returned to normal, in the heart sighed, mother everything is good, but die, like everything to bear, this is not good.


    Mu Shen looked at the time, "Yao Yao, you have to rest first. I have to go to the company to finish the work."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "drive carefully on the road."


    "Good!"


    Ruan Yi looked at Ruan Mengyao tired look, concerned about the mouth, "Mom, you sleep, I''m here with you."


    "Good!"


    "Why don''t you come up and sleep with your mother?"


    Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao, nods, takes off her shoes and climbs to bed. Relying on Ruan Mengyao''s soft body, Ruan Yi''s ears are red. She hasn''t slept with her mother for a long time. Two people embrace heavy sleep.


    On Lin Si''s side, looking at the cell phone that he couldn''t get through, the whole person was about to explode. Looking at Leng Zhiyan, who was almost beaten by Miyagi, he rushed up regardless.


    "Stop talking and focus." Leng Zhiyan listens to Lin Si''s words, concentrates and tries his best. After half an hour, looking at the palace city where the force value is still relatively high, Lin Si''s eyes are desperate.


    "I caught his attention and you knocked him out." Leng Zhiyan nodded solemnly. He was the only way.


    "Miyagi, you coward, if you can''t catch up with Yao Yao, you will be drunk here." Miyagi listened to Lin Si''s words, and his action became more fierce.


    Seeing this, Lin Si said, "hurry up, find a chance to knock him out." Lin Si tries her best to cope with Miyagi. When she can''t hold on to it, Leng Zhiyan finally finds a chance to smash it down, and Miyagi falls on the soft carpet. Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan see that Miyagi faints and sits on the carpet, panting.


    After a while, Lin Si raised his foot and gave Miyagi a hard kick. "Ma Dan, it''s so heavy." Lin Si rubbed the bruises on his hands and kicked a few more feet.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Si''s action and doesn''t stop him. He just doesn''t kick. After a while, when they were ready to carry Miyagi to the bed, he turned pale and frowned.


    "He''s not going to do anything, is he?"


    Leng Zhiyan reacted and said anxiously, "come on, take Miyagi to the hospital. In the past five years, he has already suffered from a lot of stomach bleeding. Even his head has undergone an operation. Give me a hand


    Lin Si quickly supports the palace city and puts it on Leng Zhiyan''s back. Leng Zhiyan sends the palace city to the nearest hospital in a hurry. Listening to the noise outside, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously covers Ruan Yi''s ears and goes to sleep again.


    "Is Miyagi OK?" Thinking of Miyagi''s ugly face, Lin Si couldn''t help shivering.


    Leng Zhiyan gently hugged Lin Si and calmly said, "ah Cheng was a senior, but now he is stimulated by this. It''s hard to say whether the situation is good or not."


    Lin Si didn''t ask any more, just anxiously looking at the red light in the emergency room. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Ruan Mengyao went to Miyagi. Would she regret doing this to her?


    The night passed, but the emergency room had not been opened. Liexun came to the hospital immediately after receiving the news.


    "How is the young master?"


    Leng Zhiyan shook his head gravely, and liexun''s face suddenly changed, but he still said to himself, "it''s OK. The young master will certainly survive. He has survived so many times before, and this time he will, yes, he will. "


    Lin Si straightened up, looked at the two tired people, light mouth, "I''ll buy some breakfast, you wait."


    Leng Zhiyan and liexun nodded, "thank you, Miss Lin."


    "No


    When Lin Si came out of the hospital, he just saw Ruan Yi, so he went forward with a little doubt.


    "Si Si Gan Ma." Ruan Yi looks at Lin Si and says hello.


    "Well, good morning, baby. How did you get to the hospital?"


    "My mother fainted yesterday, so she was hospitalized. I''m here with her. "


    "I''ll wait and see your mother."


    "Good." Ruan Yi replied cleverly, "why is Sisi godmother here?"Lin Si hesitated for a moment, and then said, "your father, Miyagi, was in a coma last night. We sent him to the hospital. After a whole night of emergency treatment, he still didn''t get well."


    The expression on Ruan Yi''s face is light, but the hand hidden in the sleeve is tightly grasped.


    "Then I won''t disturb Sisi godmother. Goodbye." Lin Si sighed. Why did the most enviable couple on campus become like this? Shaking his head, Lin Si went to buy breakfast.


    In Ruan Mengyao''s ward, Ruan Yi was still thinking about what Lin Si had just said. He was really worried. Ruan Yi took the mask and put it on one side, "Mom, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Well, be safe."


    "Good."


    Ruan Yi came to the emergency room with a mask, and just heard the president''s words, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best, but Mr. Gong''s body has reached the limit. You can go in and say your last words."


    Ruan Yi was stunned, as if he could not believe what he heard. Leng Zhiyan, on the other side, could not bear to hear this. He reached for the collar of the doctor''s robe and said, "say it again?"


    The doctor could understand Leng Zhiyan''s emotion, so he had to comfort him as much as he could


    Leng Zhiyan put down his hand weakly and slipped down the wall.


    Ruan Yi controls her emotions and goes forward. Looking at the doctor, she asks seriously, "how long will it take, the people inside?"


    The doctor looked at Ruan Yi''s whole body momentum was shocked, a Leng Shen, seems to be involuntarily, directly blurted out, "an hour."


    Leng Zhiyan''s breath is even more desperate when he listens to time. He is as calm as liexun, and can''t help being stunned on the spot. Later Lin Si, who comes here, listens to these words, and his breakfast falls to the ground.


    For a moment, the air in the dark corridor was stifling.

 Chapter 192

    Ruan Yi broke the silence here, "if forced treatment, how long can it take?"


    The voice is steady, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear a shiver. Ruan Yi''s heart is very afraid now, one is that his mother is still unforgettable for him, and the other is that he will be bored when he thinks that this man will die like this.


    The doctor looked at the villain standing in front of him. There was no slightness in his eyes, "half a day!"


    Ruan Yi listens to the time that the doctor says, the heart is a little relaxed, but the facial expression is still tight, "thank you!"


    With these words, Ruan Yi does not dare to delay. She immediately goes to Ruan Mengyao''s ward to get her own computer. She walks out of the ward in a hurry, and even Ruan Mengyao''s voice is not heard. Looking at him in a hurry, Ruan Mengyao thinks something has happened and is ready to get up. But thinking about her son''s independence since childhood, Ruan Mengyao''s upright body lies down again.


    Mom''s baby: do you want to do fortune telling? Can you do me a favor?


    A flower in the alley: is the baby finally online? But my name is sister Hua.


    Ruan Yi didn''t pay attention to him. Now he was just waiting for the fortune teller to help him. Ruan Yi was very nervous when he looked at the computer. He held his hand tightly and held his breath.


    Fortune teller: Yes, what can I do for you?


    Seeing his reply, Ruan Yi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately typed.


    [mother''s baby]: help me save a person, I owe you a favor.


    Do you want to fortune telling? I haven''t agreed yet. A flower at the entrance of the alley is shouting.


    A flower in the alley: Yes, by the way, you can see what the baby looks like and how old it is.


    Fortune telling: is time tight? I''m still in the royal court.


    Ruan Yi''s face collapsed, but then returned to normal, calmed down and continued typing.


    Mom''s baby: how long does it take to get to Lanson hospital in Italy? At the fastest speed.


    From the lines of Ruan Yi, we can see how anxious he is now.


    Fortune telling: Yes, about eight hours. As long as he doesn''t die, I can let him live.


    Thank you very much! Call me when you arrive.


    Ruan Yi in the group knows that their only information is everyone''s profession. Do you want to be a fortune teller? He is the world''s leading doctor. In terms of medical skills, he says that second, no one will say first. A flower in the alley, though frivolous, is one of the top three killers. Who else is the biggest arms dealer in the world? It''s hard to move bricks on the construction site. It''s from the well-known mercenary Corps As for the commander, Ruan Yi is a young and famous hacker.


    Know to fortune telling? Will arrive in time, Ruan Yi immediately offline back to the emergency room, "please also immediately implement forced treatment."


    Looking at the child in front of him, the doctor felt a strong pressure. He turned around and wanted to go in. But then he reflected that he was only a child. The doctor looked at Leng Zhiyan for help.


    Leng Zhiyan frowned and hesitated, looking at the child who couldn''t reach his waist. Ruan Yi looks directly at Leng Zhiyan''s eyes, without any evasion. Leng Zhiyan rubbed his forehead and looked at the child''s calm and self-confidence. Leng Zhiyan subconsciously chose to believe him. Seeing Leng Zhiyan nodding, the tightly pursed lips under the mask relaxed slightly.


    The doctor took the letter of guarantee and asked Leng Zhiyan to sign it. Leng Zhiyan signed his name without hesitation. Lin Si stood by and watched the two men''s fast movements, but before he could slow down, everything was settled.


    "Si Si Gan Ma, you go to see my mother, don''t let her know that the old man has an accident." Ruan Yi approached Lin Si and said softly.


    Looking at Ruan Yi in front of him, Lin Si saw the momentum of Miyagi, "good!"


    When Lin Si left, Leng Zhiyan didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ruan Yi''s face and explored a little more. But now the most important thing is to save the palace city. Nothing else is important.


    Ruan Yi watched the time go by slowly. After three hours, the doctor finally came out and took off the mask. "The operation has been done now."


    The doctor looked at their faces and didn''t understand why they chose to do it. If it was before, they could at least die peacefully. But now, the man in it would die after suffering. But he had to say that the man in it was the most tolerable one he had ever seen. Even if the pain was like that, he didn''t snort.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Yi who is still standing in the same place and asks, "why do you want to do this?"


    "As long as half a day, people who can save him will come. The use of this doctor is to save his life for half a day." Ruan Yi is still absorbed in looking at the operating room, calm on the face, but no better than Leng Zhiyan.


    Leng Zhiyan had a lot to ask him, but looking at Ruan Yi''s tight body, Leng Zhiyan decided not to ask any more.


    "Yao Yao, why are you in hospital? If it wasn''t for me to call Xiaoyi, I don''t know."


    "It may be that I''ve been too nervous recently to have a good rest." Looking at Lin Si''s bad face, "what''s the matter? Is his face so ugly?"Looking at the way Ruan Mengyao cared about himself, Lin Si thought that the life and death of the palace city were uncertain now, and his eyes were red.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. Let me know if there''s anything I can do for you."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s anxious appearance, Lin Si almost wants to tell the story of the palace city, but thinking about Ruan Yi''s advice, he finally swallowed it down and reluctantly laughed, "it''s OK, just looking at you now, it''s a little distressed."


    Ruan Mengyao put her head on Lin Si''s shoulder and patted her back gently. "It''s OK. I''m ok now. Don''t worry!" Lin Si''s tears flowed silently where Ruan Mengyao couldn''t see.


    After a while, Lin Si snuffled and stepped back from Ruan Mengyao''s arms, looking at him with embarrassment.


    Ruan Mengyao just smiles, her eyes are still gentle.


    Hearing the bell, Ruan Yi picked it up quickly, looking a little excited, "are you here? I''ll pick you up. "


    Do you want a fortune teller over there? Hearing this tender voice, there is a moment of dullness. When you see Ruan Yi, do you want a fortune teller? The whole person is in a mess in the wind.


    "Hello, I''m Ruan Yi, my mother''s baby." Ruan Yi looks at the tall man in front of her. Her black hair is down to her waist. Her eyes are pure black. She looks hard to get close to.


    "Han Xi!" Do you want to be a fortune teller? That is, Han Xi stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Yi''s hand. Even though he was surprised by the age of the other party, there was still no slighting in his Obsidian eyes.


    Ruan Yi saw that he was coming, but he was not in a hurry. He told him about the palace city one by one.

 Chapter 193

    "Don''t worry, I can cure it."


    Listening to Han Xi''s calm voice, Ruan Yi''s heart also has a strong feeling that Miyagi can be saved.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at a man beside Ruan Yi who has gone back. Looking at the extraordinary momentum of the man, he asks in doubt, "who is this?"


    "Han Xi." Han Xi nodded to Ruan Yi, put on the operating suit and went directly into the operating room.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Yi''s instant relaxation and thinks about the name of Han Xi, which seems to be a little familiar.


    "Han Xi?" Leng Zhiyan talked to himself for a while. Suddenly his eyes widened and he looked at Ruan Yi in surprise. But looking at Ruan Yi''s calm appearance, Leng Zhiyan relaxed his body slowly and leaned against the wall to close his eyes.


    "Si Si, don''t you have to go back?" Lin Si has been here for a long time. "If you don''t go back, Leng Zhiyan won''t come to me for help."


    Lin Si looked at the time, "OK, I''ll go back first. You can keep it." Just as Lin Si was about to go out, Ruan Mengyao stopped her and said, "help me see where Xiao Yi is. It''s very late now. Ask him to come back. "


    " good! " After that, Lin Si quickly flashed out of the door. It was unexpected that he insisted on it for such a long time today. If he stayed, Yao Yao would find something.


    Lin Si turned and went to the emergency room. Looking at the light still on, he turned his head and asked Leng Zhiyan, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Ruan Yi standing there motionless. After a while, he said, "it''s OK when Han Xi comes out."


    Lin Si nodded his head, went to Ruan Yi and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yi, your mother is looking for you. If you can, go back first."


    Ruan Yi nodded, "thank you, sisi Ganma." But he didn''t move.


    After a while, Han Xi came out and nodded to Ruan Yi, "it''s all right."


    "Well!" Han Xi told Ruan Yi some things that should be paid attention to after the operation. In fact, he told Leng Zhiyan. Leng Zhiyan keeps in mind what Han Xi said.


    "Now that he''s all right, I''ll go first." Ruan Yi said lightly.


    "Wait a minute." Leng Zhiyan went to Ruan Yi''s side and said seriously, "if you have anything to help in the future, just say it."


    Ruan Yi nodded and went directly with Han Xi.


    "Thank you very much." After walking out for a while, Ruan Yi began to talk until Leng Zhiyan couldn''t hear the conversation between them.


    Han Xi chuckled, "I really didn''t expect that my mother''s baby would be you." In the past, they even played with voice. Listening to Ruan Yi''s tender voice, they thought they had turned on the voice changer. They didn''t expect that they were such a small child. So small, can break through the U.S. FBI protection network, he should praise him, or their side of the people too good.


    Ruan Yi also smiles, "I have confessed before, but you don''t believe it." Walking to the door of Ruan Mengyao''s ward, Ruan Yi stopped and said, "just a moment, I''ll go to see my mother."


    Han Xi made a gesture of please. Ruan Yi directly opens the door. Han Xi stares at the people in the ward. He has never been so impolite. Before he can see clearly, the door of the ward is directly closed.


    "Mom!" Ruan Yi runs forward and lies on Ruan Mengyao''s leg. She looks at Ruan Mengyao with a soft look. Ruan Mengyao knew that he was changing the topic, but looking at Ruan Yi''s flattery, she said nothing.


    Seeing this, Ruan Yi said, "Mom, I have another friend outside. Can I go and play with him?"


    "Friends?" Ruan Mengyao pushed Ruan Yi''s head away and asked suspiciously, "when did you have a friend I didn''t know? May I see him? " Ruan Yi wants to say more, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, it is clear that if you don''t see him, you won''t let him go. Ruan Yi sighed low, but her mother was still too nervous about her safety.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi''s head and sighs. Her heart is funny, but her face is still tight.


    Ruan Yi opens the door and sees Han Xi, who is a bit sluggish, "my mother wants to see you. Do you want to come in?"


    Han Xifei nodded quickly and realized that his mood seemed a little too much. He quickly calmed down and said, "I''m in trouble." Hearing Han Xi say this, Ruan Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of inquiry, these three words should not be said by themselves?


    Han Xi pushed the door open, looked at Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed and said softly, "hello."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at his forbearance, some doubts, but still decent greeting, "please take my son."


    Ruan Mengyao has always been very accurate in seeing people. There is no wave in this man''s eyes. He has outstanding temperament and won''t harm his son. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry, "please send him back before 8 pm."


    "All right!" Now Han Xi still can''t believe what he saw, but looking at Ruan Mengyao in front of him, he seems to know nothing. Han Xi calms down and doesn''t say anything.


    After getting out of the ward, Ruan Yi looks at Han Xi and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"Han Xi looks down at Ruan Yi walking beside him. There seems to be excitement in his eyes, but he calms down in a moment.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    After Ruan Yi and Han Xi left, Miyagi was directly sent to the ordinary ward, Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si rushed in.


    Miyagi opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the people in front of him. He was in a trance.


    Leng Zhiyan saw Miyagi wake up. A big man reddened his eyes and suppressed his emotion. Leng Zhiyan gently hammered Miyagi''s shoulder. "You finally wake up."


    Looking at the excited look in front of him, Miyagi asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Leng Zhiyan tells him what happened one by one after he was in a coma. After hearing this, Miyagi wrists his brows.


    "You said that a child called Han Xi, and I was rescued?"


    Leng Zhiyan nodded.


    "What about the kid?" Leng Zhiyan''s face collapsed. "After treating you, they left. But Sisi seems to know him. "


    Lin Si, who was named, was shocked and felt the sight of Miyagi. Lin Si was very confused about whether he should tell Miyagi that the child was his own son. But remembering what Ruan Mengyao said and the way Ruan Yi wore a mask, Lin Si felt that Yao Yao should tell Miyagi about this in person. But tips are OK!


    "That''s the son of a friend of mine. I''ve seen him several times before."


    Listen to Lin Si say, although Palace City doubts, but also did not continue to ask, only Leng Zhiyan full of doubts.

 Chapter 194

    When Miyagi goes to bed, Leng Zhiyan directly pulls Lin Si out of the ward.


    "Only a few times before? Lin Si, are you teasing me Lin Si looked at Leng Zhiyan''s questioning face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Leng Zhiyan''s face, if you don''t say it, I won''t give up. Lin Si''s heart is about to tangle to death, but he still doesn''t say it.


    "I''ve just given you a hint. It depends on whether you can understand it." Looking at Leng Zhiyan''s tangled face, Lin Si turned his head in a good mood, "I''ll go to see Yao Yao, goodbye!"


    Leng Zhiyan was still immersed in the hint just given by Lin Si, and just waved to Lin Si.


    The day after she was hospitalized in Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao was discharged. Miyagi didn''t know that Ruan Mengyao''s ward was next door to him. After a serious illness, he knew what he wanted. Is not the beginning should not be forced, so the entanglement of the son to two people are hurt.


    When Miyagi was about to leave hospital, there was a phone call from China.


    "Ah Cheng, come back quickly. There''s something wrong with Gong." Old lady Gong''s old and tired voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "grandma can''t hold on. Come back soon. Some things are not clear on the phone. "


    Old lady Gong knows she shouldn''t disturb Miyagi, but she is very nervous now.


    "OK, I see, grandma." Miyagi thinks about the current situation, and knows that it''s better to leave. He just gives himself time to calm down. Don''t do anything to make him regret. Please.


    "Zhiyan, go and book the tickets."


    "Good!"


    Miyagi flew back to China by plane that night. After Miyagi learned about the situation of the company, they knew that the situation of the company was more serious than what old lady Miyagi said that day.


    "Granny, why does the British royal family target the palace family?"


    After a long time, Mrs. Gong said slowly, "your mother is the youngest princess of the British royal family. At that time, because grandma didn''t know her identity, she separated her from your father in every way. But your father refused to give up. Grandma had no choice but to let them get married and make trouble for your mother after they got married. When your mother gave birth to your brother and sister, After the confinement, I went traveling with your father and left your brother and sister at home. "


    Looking at Miyagi''s unchanging face, old lady Gong said slowly, "that day, the sea storm suddenly arose, and the boat your parents were on sank. When the Miyagi family learned, your parents could not find adults. Grandma even though at that time to their eyes is not eyes, nose is not nose, but white hair people send black hair people how can be a sad can finish, at that time, your brother and sister are still young, Grandma had to cheer up to take care of you two. In addition, I couldn''t find your parents, so I gave up. "


    Miyagi saw the old lady finished such a chase, but she didn''t realize where she was really wrong, and she was still shifting her responsibility to others.


    "Granny, you still haven''t found out what''s wrong with you?"


    Old lady Gong looked at Miyagi''s face, her face was stiff, and she opened her mouth. But looking at Miyagi''s sarcastic eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Grandma, I hope you can really realize what you are doing wrong now. Otherwise, if I chase Yao back, you will drive me away one day." With these words, Miyagi left directly, and the old lady sat on the sofa, looking pathetic.


    After Miyagi arrived at the company, he had a detailed understanding of the current situation of the company. Although it was not the worst consequence he thought, it was no better than that.


    "Young master, if it''s only the royal family of Y country, the situation of the company will not be so bad. Will there be other forces to intervene?" Looking at the data report in front of him, he asked suspiciously.


    Miyagi also frowned, and Gong had a lot of festivals, but there are few who dare to fight.


    "Young master, you have a phone coming in." Liexun pointed to the cell phone that Miyagi had put aside and was already on.


    Miyagi frowned, picked up his cell phone and answered.


    "Brother Cheng, do you remember me?" Listening to the Jiao laughter from the mobile phone, Miyagi feels familiar, but still can''t remember who it is.


    Listen to there for a long time did not reply, Xia Xue''s Jiao laughter like a lump in the throat, after a long time, Miyagi still did not hear there is an answer, directly to hang up the phone.


    Xia Xue looks at the darkened screen, and her face becomes distorted. Her eyes stare at the mobile phone, as if she is staring at the other end of the mobile phone through the mobile phone.


    "Baby, if you do this again, I won''t be happy." Summer snow listens to voice, body a shake, but immediately reaction come over, stiff smile to turn head.


    "But when did you come, brother?" Looking at oneself is hugged by the person behind, summer snow feels the goose bumps on the body to get up. But she knew this person''s abnormal place, did not dare to resist, had to reach out to embrace him.


    "When you called brother Cheng." Xia Xue suddenly raised her head, looked at the smile on her face, and the uncontrollable fear in her eyes.Looking at Xia Xue''s frightened appearance, she smiles more happily. She scratches her face, eyes and nose with her fingers and says slowly, "when will my baby talk with people other than me in such a greasy and crooked tone?"


    "No, I didn''t use a greasy tone, but brother." Xia Xue looks at the silence pitifully. But the more things she didn''t know, the more excited she was.


    "Well, I naturally know that my baby won''t betray me. I was just joking with my baby." Silent smile kiss summer snow''s face, eyes, clavicle, has been down.


    Xia Xue''s body has been trembling, but she can only watch what she has done.


    "Well? My baby is sensitive? Why is the body shaking all the time? " Silent slender fingers across summer snow''s abdomen, causing a burst of light tremor.


    "But brother, please, let me go." Looking at the more and more licentious move of solitude, Xia Xue is still a little afraid and asks for mercy.


    "But I haven''t got my baby yet." Lonely infatuated with looking at Xia Xue''s body, infatuated to say, "so good-looking body, really good-looking, good-looking to have a kind of want to bully the feeling."


    Xia Xue listens to the more and more excited voice of solitude, and wants to escape reflexively, but she is pulled back by solitude.


    Whispered in the ear of summer snow, "the night is still very long, baby, let''s play slowly."


    "No, I don''t want to." Xia Xue looks at the things brought by solitude, and the whole person shrinks in the corner of the bed, but solitude is still pressing step by step, and Xia Xue can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 195

    Lonely looking at the summer snow shrinking on the bed, a face of panic, face with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Baby, don''t let me see you and people so tired and crooked in the future?"


    Looking at the silent deep long eyes, Xia Xue''s eyes can''t control the flash of a trace of infatuation, nodded like pounding garlic, "well, I know."


    "Good boy Quietly touched Xia Xue''s head, looked up out of the window, eyes rolling evil and provocation.


    "Young master, now the Xia family is also involved, we?"


    "Continue with the original plan." Miyagi said mercilessly.


    "Yes


    After Gong''s return from Miyagi, the situation has stabilized a lot, but Miyagi feels that there is still a force against the company in the dark. However, after careful investigation by himself and liexun, he still only found the royal family of state y and the Xia family.


    Miyagi''s forehead jumped, now I don''t know why, especially missing Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi gave a wry smile, shook his head, and continued to look at the documents in his hand. After a while, he regained the appearance that no one was allowed to enter.


    "What are you thinking, mom?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi with a trance smile and said, "it''s OK, just thinking about things."


    Ruan Yi nodded wisely and didn''t ask any more. Ruan Mengyao''s expression returned to the trance before, and Ruan Yi shook his head silently. Mom clearly still has feelings for the old man, but psychologically, she still hasn''t crossed that barrier, so now she is so worried about gain and loss.


    Didn''t that old man chase hard before? Now why didn''t he appear in front of them? In this way, the points that he managed to brush up here almost fell down. However, it hasn''t appeared yet. Is it giving up? Still be entangled by something, oneself still want to check.


    Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s trance. Without saying anything, she turns to the kitchen.


    As time goes by, Miyagi still doesn''t appear in front of Ruan Mengyao, but now Ruan Mengyao is gone.


    Life in Miyagi was not so easy.


    "Why does this stock fall to its limit?" Looking at the rapidly changing numbers on the display screen in front of him, Miyagi asked with a frown.


    Cheng Yu looked at the rapidly changing figures, sweating on his forehead. He was still busy saying, "there is another person controlling this stock, but his strength is much stronger than mine. Sorry, young master!"


    Miyagi didn''t twist it up hard. He went directly to the back of his desk, turned on the computer, connected the screen in front of him, and his fingers moved quickly. A series of codes came down. Looking at the gradually stable fluctuation, Cheng Yu calmed down, and looked at Miyagi with admiration.


    But as soon as Miyagi opened his mouth, he directly broke his adoring eyes. "Next time it''s still at this level, you don''t have to stay."


    Cheng Yu''s face was stiff, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he said respectfully, "yes!" Miyagi waved, and he and liexun went out directly.


    He leaned on the armchair behind him, touched the corner of his mouth and said playfully, "it seems that Miyagi is still better than I think." But it''s naive to say you think it''s over The last sentence is extremely fierce.


    With that, his fingers danced on the keyboard again. Looking at the code constantly jumping out in front of him, his calm look flashed madness and excitement.


    "Young master, no, the company''s firewall has been broken." Cheng Yu ran over sweating and didn''t dare to see the palace city.


    Miyagi''s breath suddenly cooled down, and the whole person was in a state of volcanic eruption. The ruthlessness from the corner of his eyes made people look sideways.


    With a gloomy face and long fingers beating on the keyboard, as time went by, the whole person''s breath became colder and colder. Watching Miyagi beating the keyboard faster and faster, Cheng Yu''s expression began to wring up unconsciously. After a while, Miyagi pushed away the computer in his hand, with an obvious killing intention on his face.


    "Let the people of the dark Empire find out who is behind this attack on the palace family." Although the sound of Miyagi is light, the breath is still very dangerous.


    Cheng Yu''s face was full of surprise, but he nodded and went out directly. When I met liexun outside, I still looked dignified.


    "This time, the young master really wanted to kill. He even sent out people from the dark empire." Letian was a little surprised, but he thought it was not very strange. According to the young master''s temper, he would not stop if he didn''t let them peel off this time.


    When Cheng Yu saw Letian leave, he quickly went to do what Miyagi had told him. The power of Miyagi was clear and dark. It was clear that Letian was helping, but in the dark he was helping himself. This time he came back to report something, but he was directly left by Miyagi as a coolie.


    Ruan Yi looks at a flower at the entrance of the lane, and the news they collect is dignified on a young face.


    "So, is there a hidden dark force behind the old man, or one you can''t find out?"Han Xi heard Ruan Yi''s old man''s name, slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "well, Miyagi is definitely not only the strength shown on the surface, but also the strength hidden by him is deeper than you and I know."


    Ruan Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled at first, then spread out again, "then we don''t care about the old man''s business for the moment, but the controllable scope of the matter is still in our hands."


    Han Xi nodded to understand, and then reflected that when he listened to Ruan Yi''s words so much, he was just a child. He looked at Ruan Yi and looked at him with a light look, but the whole person was scheming. Han Xi shook his head and laughed, not an ordinary child.


    "I''ll go back first. It''s time to make an appointment with my mother." Ruan Yi shook his hand towards Han Xi, turned around and left.


    When Han Xi heard Ruan Mengyao''s name and thought of what he had found out, his eyebrows almost wrinkled together. This kind of expression appears on Han Xi''s face, which is really rare.


    If Ruan Mengyao is really the daughter of her aunt and the king of the imperial court, how did she get out of the imperial court? What happened in the middle of this, what conspiracy, do you want to recognize her now?


    Thinking of all kinds of complicated things in the middle, Han Xi''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    "Xiaoyi, are you back?"


    Ruan Yi looked at Mu Shen sitting on the sofa and politely asked, "Hello uncle mu."


    Then he went straight into the kitchen.

 Chapter 196

    "Yao Yao, what did you think about what I just said?"


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about what Mu Shen said before, and her eyebrows are wrinkled again. Ruan Mengyao turns to look at Mu Shen, and finds that he is looking forward to looking at himself, looking at his serious eyes. Ruan Mengyao''s refusal can''t be uttered for a moment, but she can''t agree directly, so the atmosphere is silent.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s obvious refusal. His sword eyebrows are slightly twisted. He forces her too tightly. He is just about to speak, but Ruan Yi interrupts him.


    "Mom, the meal is ready and ready to eat." Ruan Mengyao has a surprise look at Ruan Yi. She is worthy of being her own son. She can save her mother and her embarrassment at the critical moment.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, Mu Shen stood up and walked slowly towards the dining table. Seeing the delicious food on the dining table, Mu Shen was slightly surprised, "is this all made by Xiao Yi?"


    Looking at Mu Shen''s surprised appearance, Ruan Mengyao just reacted, a little embarrassed, "Xiaoyi has this talent." Mu Chen smiles lightly, sits down directly, and begins to eat without any exception. Ruan Mengyao saw Mu Chen did not continue to mention the previous thing, a little down, also began to eat. Ruan Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at the two opposite. She knew that they had something to hide from her, but since they didn''t want to let them know, it was OK.


    Three people eat quietly, the atmosphere on the table is still very good.


    After dinner, Ruan Mengyao sent Mu Chen away. They walked quietly on the stone road of the community, and the distance between them was just one arm''s length.


    Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s quiet side face and said gently, "Yao Yao, I''m serious about what happened just now. I hope you can think about it well and don''t refuse me directly without thinking about it carefully. But if you really don''t want to, I don''t want to Mu Chen smiles at Ruan Mengyao and then leaves.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s last smile, Ruan Mengyao always feels that she is a heartless man. Ruan Mengyao shakes her head strangely, but she still can''t shake it off.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s reaction on the car and drives away with a smile.


    Back home, Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi, who was sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. She leaned over and said, "honey, mom, I want to ask you a question, OK?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao suddenly leaning on his side, Ruan Yi''s small face shows no obvious shyness, with shyness in her tone.


    "Well? What can I do for you, mom? "


    "Your uncle Mu Shen invited me to the Mu family in America, but now I think about the relationship between us, it seems that it''s a bit inappropriate." I totally forgot that I was still a child in front of me.


    Ruan Yi did not have the consciousness of a child. She said faintly, "it all depends on my mother''s own choice. If I really want to give uncle Mu a chance, I agree. But if I still don''t forget the old man, I don''t want you to go home with Uncle Mu to see his mother."


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Ruan Yi''s tender voice, but her words were very mature. She turned around and pinched Ruan Yi''s cheek, "huh? Who taught you these things? "


    Ruan Yi also let Ruan Mengyao pinch, calmly shook his head, "no one, I read it." Ruan Mengyao disheartened put down the hand pinching his cheek, sure enough, there was no trace of red pinching on his cheek.


    Ruan Mengyao waved to Ruan Yi and went directly into the room. Ruan Yi also went back to his room and looked at the message sent by Han Xi. When he saw the words in a certain place, he frowned fiercely. "Louis palace of the Imperial Court seems to be involved." It''s really hard to say if the imperial court is involved. This time, Ruan Yi can''t help worrying about Miyagi. Thinking about this, she sent the document directly.


    Miyagi looked at the document which was specially marked. His eyes narrowed and he reacted very quickly to check the ID address. However, the hacker technology of the other party was not as good as his own, but it was enough to hide an address. Miyagi''s curiosity is aroused by this ID, and he has been chasing Ruan Yi.


    The sweat on Ruan Yi''s forehead flowed down his cheek, gathered in his chin, and dripped down. But there was excitement in his face and in his eyes.


    Two very similar faces are serious and excited. One is big and the other is small. The fingers are fast on the keyboard. Just when Miyagi wants to locate Ruan Yi, the computer screen in front of Miyagi suddenly turns black.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Miyagi hit the table with a punch. It was almost there.


    The look on Ruan Yi''s face relaxed. He didn''t want to expose his waistcoat so soon. It would be meaningless. Ruan Yi turned off the computer and went to sleep after washing it.


    For several days, Mu Chen didn''t come to Ruan Mengyao.


    On the fourth day, Ruan Mengyao knocked on Mu Shen''s door, "Mu Shen?"


    "Come in!" Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s expression when she came in. Her smile froze on her face. After a while, she returned to her normal appearance.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t see Mu Shen''s face changing rapidly. She just said to herself, "Mu Shen, I''m sorry. I''ve been thinking for several days, but I still can''t go to see your mother with you." Looking at Mu Shen''s light eyes, Ruan Mengyao quickly explained, "I just think it''s unfair to you. I have to admit that I still have feelings for Miyagi. I haven''t really forgotten him in my heart. Therefore, if I live alone in my heart and go back with you to see your mother, it''s not only unfair to you, but also unfair to your mother. "Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s sincere words, Mu Shen''s face rarely had a sarcastic expression, "Yao Yao, have you found that every time you have something you don''t want to do, you will use this excuse to shirk my invitation or request. But, Yao Yao, have you ever thought that this is really unfair to me? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face and trembling lips, Mu Shen couldn''t speak for a moment. But if you look carefully, Mu Shen''s situation is no better than that of him.


    "Muchen, that''s not what I mean." But looking at Mu Shen''s tired eyes, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t go on anyway. Looking at Ruan Mengyao standing there, Mu Shen said what he always wanted to say. His tone was flat, but his words were clear. "Yao Yao, compared with injustice, what you are best at is to insert a knife in my heart for unfair reasons."

 Chapter 197

    Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Shen''s calm and said this, and her body stepped back uncontrollably. I can''t believe it, but I found that Mu Shen still looked at her quietly, "but Yao Yao, because I like you, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that you can really give me."


    "Sorry, mushen." Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Shen extremely serious appearance, a time of confusion, said in a hurry directly out. Looking at Ruan Mengyao running out of the office, people outside the office felt strange, but they didn''t dare to talk about Muchen in private.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s running back. He leans on the back of his chair. He just said that. He knows Ruan Mengyao may be hard to accept. But if he doesn''t say that, his relationship with Ruan Mengyao will stay in the present and won''t go any further. Of course, it may completely destroy their relationship. Mu Shen knows that this is a gamble And the outcome of the game is still in Ruan Mengyao''s hands.


    Looking at the documents on the table, Mu Chen didn''t have the mood to look down, so he picked up the clothes and went out. When people outside the office saw Mu Shen coming out, they did not dare to say another word. Even after Mu Shen left the company, the whole office group remained silent.


    Apart from the company, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know where to go and can''t go home. Ruan Yi is worried about her state, but Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know where to go?


    Can only confused walk, unknowingly went to the palace city before living in the place of the downstairs. Looking at the background is not strange, Ruan Mengyao a back to God, directly turned away.


    "Miss Ruan?" Ruan Mengyao heard someone calling her on the road. She quickly wiped the tears from her face and turned her head to look at the figure coming towards her.


    "Han Xi?"


    Han Xi nodded with a smile, turned to look at her face is still residual tears, not obvious frown, "what happened? If you don''t mind, you can tell me how old you are, Miss Ruan. "


    Ruan Mengyao seems to have found a look of concern in Hanxi''s eyes, but when she looks at it carefully, she doesn''t have it. However, it has to be said that in front of Hanxi, she always feels relaxed, but it''s not time to talk about her heart.


    "Just think of me as a tree hole. Xiaoyi is very smart, but because of her intelligence, he can guess many things if you don''t show them. So, can''t Xiaoyi see you in such a state?"


    Ruan Mengyao also knows that her state is very bad. Looking at Han Xi''s pale face, she has an intuition that Han Xi won''t hurt her, so she tells her things one by one.


    Han Xi stands by and looks at Ruan Mengyao as if she is tangled and painful. Although her face is light, there is an indescribable feeling in her heart. This feeling makes Han Xi very comfortable and even happy.


    After Ruan Mengyao said the things in her heart, she relaxed her mood and put down the burden of her heart. Looking at Han Xi who was still listening to her talk carefully, Ruan Mengyao said, "thank you for listening to me so much. If you have time to play with Xiaoyi, you don''t need to call me miss Ruan. Just call me Mengyao."


    Han Xi nodded, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Goodbye!" Ruan Mengyao waved to Han Xi and went straight away. Looking at her back, she didn''t look like a mother who already had a child. Despite her helplessness and despair, she looked like a college student who was still in school. She was full of vigor and vitality, except for the maturity and vicissitudes in her eyes.


    Miyagi asked people to print out the document sent by Ruan Yi and give it to liexun and Cheng Yu respectively.


    "Have a look. What do you think?" Miyagi himself began to look through the document and slowly looked through it. Liexun and Cheng Yu looked at each other and began to see each other.


    After a while, it was hard for them to hide their surprise and look at Miyagi in shock.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t control his mouth first, "who found this?" There''s more information in this document than the people in their dark empire can find out. And looking at the comprehensiveness of the information, it is more comprehensive than the people of the dark empire.


    "This is passed to me by a person on the Internet last night. The location is in Italy. Cheng Yu, go there and check it out. Try to be as fast as possible." The tone was very severe in the end.


    Cheng Yu did not dare to delay, and set out immediately that night.


    Since meeting Ruan Mengyao that day, Han Xi has returned to the Han family of the imperial court, where he vowed never to return.


    "The second young master is back." Looking at the figure that Han Xi walked in, a servant ran in immediately.


    Soon a group of people came out of the door, especially an old lady came forward quickly, looked at Han Xi and said with trembling lips, "Xi''er, you''re back."


    Han Xi''s tone is still very light, but the temperature of looking at the old lady''s eyes is milder than other people''s, "well, grandma!"


    "Just come back, just come back!" Looking at the old lady''s excited look, Han Xi swallowed the words that he would go back in a few days."What? Why does Han Xi''s grandmother talk to him so gently as soon as he comes back. Usually at home to us is not roar or roar A woman in a bra skirt said to the man next to her.


    The man comforted and patted the woman on the shoulder, but the look of the whole person was more hateful than the jealousy and disgust of the woman beside him. When Han Xi looked at it, a smile like foam spring breeze hung in his eyes. But Han Xi just glanced away. Hansi clenched his fist, but his face was still smiling.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Old lady Han quickly pulls Han Xi to go inside, directly ignoring the others.


    "Grandma, where''s dad? I have something to ask him


    Old Mrs. Han''s step, "it''s been a long time since she came back. Now your elder brother is in charge of the family and the company. Now you''re back."


    Han Si timely smile, "second younger brother, you can help me is too good." Han Xi noncommittal smile, Han Si next to the woman ready to attack, but Han Si dead pressed.


    "It''s the same with you, grandma." With that, he took Mrs. Han upstairs without looking at the family behind.


    Han Xi, since you come back, never leave.

 Chapter 198

    "Grandma, when I ask you, you must answer me truthfully."


    Looking at her grandson''s serious face, Mrs. Han realized that the next thing was very serious. She sat down with her crutch and listened to him slowly.


    "Granny, what''s the matter with my aunt?"


    As soon as Mrs. Han''s expression was shocked, her tone became tough and she said immediately, "don''t mention this matter any more. I can''t say it."


    Han Xi couldn''t refuse to look at old lady Han and said seriously, "grandma, I came back because of this. If you don''t tell me, no matter what the cost, I will find out. You know I do what I say."


    Looking at Han Xi''s insistence on her face, old lady Han sighed, "it''s all right. I''ll tell you." Han Xi looks a little relaxed, but still dare not relax.


    "Your aunt has been very smart since she was a child. She is very easy-going. In addition to her pleasant personality and the Han family''s family situation, there are many people pursuing her for a while, but your aunt has a high spirit." Thinking of this, the old lady laughed, obviously very helpless to the little daughter, but her face was still very spoiled.


    Even Han Xi, looking at the old lady''s expression, relaxed himself and sat casually.


    "Once, I asked her, how come you can''t look up to anyone when so many men are chasing you? When can mom hold her grandson? But I don''t know what she said to me. Although these men are excellent, they still don''t deserve her. " Old lady Han shook her head. "I looked at her pretty and lovely appearance, and I asked," what kind of talent do you think is worthy of you? "


    "She said that it was at least Lord Louis who was just worthy of her. But I just think that the little girl''s heart, just look, will naturally like Lord Louis. Besides, at that time, the whole person of Lord Louis was sunny and handsome. She was very popular with girls, so she didn''t do anything about it. But I don''t know what happened. "


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Han Xi was nervous. "Your aunt didn''t know why, so she was with Lord Louis. No matter how we asked, she wouldn''t tell us. But at that time, Lord Louis was also a good place to go for life. We''ll leave her alone. And in a year''s time, we''re going to have a wedding for them. But when she was pregnant in October, she didn''t know why. He married his majesty directly and gave birth to a son, who was found recently. "


    "Only one son?" Han Xi is keen to catch the key point of old lady Han''s words.


    "Well. That''s the prince I just found Looking at Han Xi''s strange appearance, old lady Han asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Han Xi looked at old lady Han''s unclear expression. Knowing that things were not as simple as he thought, he immediately restrained his expression. "It''s OK, grandma. I just asked casually."


    "Well, you don''t have to check it by yourself. Now Lord Louis is in a very unstable mood, and the king is not easy to get along with. You don''t have to check some things by yourself. It''s good if you don''t know something." Han Xi did not say yes or no. Knowing that the grandson would not easily listen to her advice, Mrs. Han sighed and went downstairs.


    Looking at the closed door, Han Xi looks confused. He must find out what it was that made his aunt change her mind. Why did everyone know only one prince, but not the princess.


    After resting at home for a few days, Ruan Mengyao is not good enough to ask for leave all the time. Besides, some things should be explained clearly with Mu Shen. So I went to work today.


    "Yao Yao, I thought you would always avoid me." Muchen looked at Ruan Mengyao who came in and said with a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao closed the door and went straight to the sofa to sit down. The atmosphere between Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen had become more natural.


    "I didn''t want to drive that day, but now I want to drive, it must be different. I''m coming to see you now, aren''t I?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s smiling face, Mu Shen also smiles, "you look like you were studying abroad a few years ago." Looking at the cunning of Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, the girl''s breath didn''t weaken at all.


    "Yes, it''s been so many years now." Ruan Mengyao sighed.


    Mu Chen went to hold Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder. Although the smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face stopped for a while, he didn''t refuse.


    Mu Chen knew that it must be very difficult for Ruan Mengyao to completely accept himself now, but now he has not refused his touch and is very satisfied, "Yao Yao, I don''t want you to accept me now, but even so, I am very happy."


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Mu Shen''s words and relaxed a little. She leaned close to him and said, "good!" Mu Shen heard Ruan Mengyao''s response and touched Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    Ruan Yi watched Mu Shen send Ruan Mengyao back. She obviously felt that the atmosphere between them was obviously different from before. Looking at the faint smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face, although it was not obvious, it also showed that she was happy at this time. That''s enough. As long as the mother is happy, even if the old man can''t be his father, he can. Just bright eyes or Flash dim."Mom, let''s go home." Ruan Yi took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and turned to ask Mu Shen, "Uncle mu, do you want to sit up?"


    Mu Shen looked at him with a little surprise, but looking at his serious eyes, Mu Cheng became serious, knowing that Ruan Yi was giving him a chance, "good!"


    Miyagi is still dealing with the continuous attack of silence. The atmosphere of Miyagi in recent days is very depressed, and the air of Miyagi is even colder, which makes the employees of Miyagi dare not breathe out.


    But even though Gong''s current situation is very difficult, no one has left him. First, because of Gong''s usual kindness, and second, because the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    "Young master, there is a message that we are going to meet. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Listening to lie Xun''s words, Miyagi sneered, "are you in a hurry to make peace so soon? Can''t hold it? " Although the situation of the Gong family is not good, the situation of the Xia family and the royal family of state y is not much better.


    Liexun nodded, "it''s true."


    "Don''t worry about them."


    "Yes

 Chapter 199

    Looking at the condensation of Miyagi, liexun shook his head slightly.


    The royal family of Y had been reluctant to respond to Gong''s overt counterattack, but now the people of the dark empire are still secretly suppressing their arms trade, and they are even less skillful. Now they are eager to find the young master. Do you think the young master really knows how to deal with him?


    "I''m sorry, Prince solitude. Our young master is very busy and has no time."


    "Well, we''ll have to make another appointment later." After liexun hung up the phone, he looked at the black screen, laughed wildly and smashed the mobile phone directly at Xia Xue''s forehead.


    Xia Xue looked at the smashed mobile phone, but she didn''t dare to move. She let the mobile phone smash on her forehead, and the blood flowed down. But looking at the silent and gloomy face, Xia Xue was so surprised that she didn''t dare to shout.


    Quietly looking at Xia Xue''s bloody face, the whole person suddenly got excited and waved to Xia Xue, "come here."


    Summer snow looking at the appearance of quiet excitement, although is afraid, but still slowly moved past.


    "Be good, be obedient." The silence pulls summer snow to sit on own leg, stretched out a hand to touch to touch her forehead.


    Xia Xue can''t help but retreat, but her waist is locked tightly, and she can''t get rid of it. Lonely looking at summer snow''s appearance, directly threw her on the bed, pressed up.


    In the quiet in front of Xia Xue up and down, Xia Xue can''t bear, looking at the suddenly lit up mobile phone, eyes across a ray of light, "but brother, your mobile phone rings." Quietly looking at the number on the screen, the eyes across or panic or disgust, but also dare not delay to pick up the phone.


    Xia Xue is sitting on the bed, looking at the more and more iron blue face, the whole body is sending out a cold breath.


    "What are you? You have changed our plan without permission. Now you have lost so much business. It''s all your own opinion. You are just a dog of the royal family. If you dare to cause trouble for me again, you will never come back. "


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, I laughed quietly. When they first did it, they praised it for a while. Now when things change, they immediately push themselves out to be scapegoats. They are greedy and can''t afford to lose, and they are afraid of death.


    Xia Xue''s body trembled even more. Sure enough, when I looked this way, I looked even more crazy.


    Xia Xue knows that she can''t escape. There are tears in her eyes.


    The next day, Gong.


    "Young master, the royal family of Y is here to see you."


    "No!"


    Looking at Miyagi''s serious handling of the company''s affairs, liexun goes out, but it happens that Jiran comes here with Xia Xue in his arms.


    "I''ve come up. Don''t trouble lieth to bring me up."


    Looking at his unchanged look, liexun knew that he could not stop him, but the young master''s order still had to be obeyed, "sorry, fourth prince, our young master can''t see you."


    Silent face suddenly cold down, a servant also dare to his face, really a little angry. He waved behind him, and soon some people came up to stop him.


    Liexun''s face remained unchanged. He was still firmly in front of the office, and the secretary next to him came up immediately to block the lonely group. Though afraid. But still don''t let solitude step forward.


    When they were ready to start, Miyagi suddenly said, "since the prince has come, let him in."


    Naturally, liexun also heard Miyagi''s words, and quickly gave up his body without looking at the silence.


    Lonely embrace summer snow went in, others were left outside.


    "It''s really hard to see Mr. Gong. I''ve met with the prince many times, but there''s still no response."


    Xia Xue just looks at the appearance of Miyagi, and can''t move her eyes for a long time. Lonely discontented to see a summer snow, summer snow quickly take back the eyes.


    Miyagi didn''t even look at them. He revealed a meaning all over his body. Since he knew I didn''t want to see you, why did he come here.


    Looking at the meaning of Miyagi''s plain expression, Rao is still a little embarrassed, no matter how thick skinned he is.


    "The prince''s only purpose this time is to have a good talk with Mr. Gong." He spoke quietly and gently.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Looking at the project, he felt a little angry, but he immediately controlled it and said, "the Palace should know that his mother is the youngest princess of the royal family, and you are also the right Prince of the royal family of Y country." Miyagi didn''t answer, so he had to go on.


    "Now the royal family of Y country is in a mess because of the Queen''s serious illness, but the son and daughter born by the queen are ambitious but incompetent. Since the high level of the royal family knows that you are the son of the youngest daughter of the queen, the high level has sent me to pick you up to Y country."


    At this time, Miyagi put down the document in his hand and looked at the silence. Seeing that Miyagi came over and thought he was attracted by what he said, he looked at it with a smile."Some of the things we have done recently are because the senior management wants to know how strong Mr. Gong is." "Of course, Mr. Gong, you completely meet their requirements. Now if you want to, you can go back to the royal family and inherit the royal power. "


    Silence thought that Miyagi would agree, but Miyagi just seemed to sneer and scorn the words of silence.


    Miyagi looked at his face, which was suddenly cold. "Now that you''ve finished speaking, you can go back. I''m not interested in your Huangshi affair." Then, looking at the lonely and twisted face, he said with a sneer, "if I really want your throne, even if you use any tricks, ha! I don''t think so. Liexun, send the prince out. "


    "Prince, this way, please." Looking at lie Xun''s cold face, he stood up, grabbed Xia Xue''s hand and went out. Xia Xue almost breathes out in pain. She looks at Miyagi pitifully, but Miyagi doesn''t look at her at all.


    After liexun sent them out, he went back directly. After lie Xun left, he slapped Xia Xue hard. Xia Xue falls to the ground. Tears dim looking at the silence.


    Lonely hand pinched Xia Xue''s jaw, voice cold mouth, "how, see the previous brother, forget who you are?"

 Chapter 200

    Xia Xue covers her cheek and quickly moves to the quiet side, grabs his trouser legs, "but brother, i... wuwuwu."


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? " Silent raised Xia Xue''s cheek, low smile.


    "I shouldn''t have looked at the city brother. I shouldn''t have looked at him." Xia Xue looked at the smile on her face and said in fear.


    "Well, dear! But baby, what did I tell you before? " Lonely looking at summer snow doubt said, but in the eyes is piercing cold.


    "However, my brother said that if I want to have a close relationship with Miyagi next time, you won''t be so easy to talk about." Xia Xue''s face turned pale, and she was afraid in her eyes.


    "Take her away!" With a silent wave, let the man in black take Xia Xue away directly. Xia Xuesong opened her hand to hold the legs of her trousers and directly sat down on the ground, crying in despair and silence. He brushed his trouser legs, covered his eyes and went straight away.


    "Liexun, let Cheng Yu have a good look at the specific situation of the royal family of state y. As for the investigation of the mysterious man, put it aside for the time being. " Miyagi thought about it carefully and knew that the mysterious man had no threat to himself, but now the whole royal family of Y country was pressing him step by step.


    "Yes With that, liexun closed the door and went out.


    "Yao Yao, I..." Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao coming in and is ready to speak, but Ruan Mengyao interrupts him.


    "Muchen, listen to me first." Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Chen and said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I think I should go to America with you and meet your mother."


    Looking at Mu Shen''s surprised look, she had never seen Mu Shen like this. Ruan Mengyao explained in a light voice, "since I have decided to be with you, it''s really bad to worry about it. Moreover, your last request was not too much. What''s the matter with meeting your mother?"


    What Ruan Mengyao wants to convey is only one meaning. I want to be with you well. This time, it''s true. It''s not like escaping everywhere before.


    Muchen obviously understood Ruan Mengyao''s meaning and laughed happily, "yes, what happened to my mother?"


    "But I have a child. Will your mother?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Leave everything to me." Mu Shen reaches out his hand and takes Ruan Mengyao into his arms. He gently kisses her on the forehead.


    Ruan Mengyao nests in Muchen''s arms at ease. She doesn''t know whether she is doing right or not. But at this moment, she is thinking of falling in love with Muchen hard. Even if she can''t love Muchen in the end, as long as he doesn''t speak, she won''t leave him, whether it''s the previous teaching or the current love.


    After a while, Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was reading on the sofa, and asked tentatively, "when shall we go to the United States?"


    "It''s up to you. As long as you have time, I''ll have it." Ruan Mengyao didn''t lift her head and said that she was very lazy.


    Mu Shen asked tentatively, "let''s go tomorrow." Ruan Mengyao looked up at Mu Shen, a little nervous, and suddenly laughed.


    "Mu Shen, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao laughing, Mu Shen felt embarrassed and pursed the corners of his mouth, but he said seriously, "it''s just because the object is you."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned for a moment, but then said with a smile, "Mr. mu, it''s my pleasure."


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s action, Mu Shen dissipated his inner tension. He opened his mouth gently, and his eyes were full of fondness for Ruan Mengyao. "Let''s start tomorrow and take Xiaoyi with us."


    "Good!"


    The next day, Mu Chen went to Ruan Mengyao''s apartment early in the morning to pick her up. Then they set out for the airport, where there was already a plane waiting.


    "Just as usual, don''t be too nervous." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s slightly frowning brow, Mu Shen said faintly, "you should learn from Xiaoyi."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi and finds his small face full of plainness. She turns to think that it is not Ruan Yi who is going to see his mother. After thinking about it, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help looking white, but her nervous mood was relieved a lot.


    After getting on the plane and looking at the white clouds outside the window, Ruan Mengyao had a good mood in her heart.


    "Young master, this is the document sent back by Cheng Yu." Liexun handed the folder to Miyagi.


    "What Prince solitude said last time was true, but he still didn''t make it clear that the Royal relationship of Y country was very complicated, and the high-level was in power, and the queen didn''t have any real power. That is to say, you are the reason for their high-level leaders to assume power. Once you agree, you are a puppet of the royal family of Y country, and once you get on that position, a lot of things will be involved


    In liexun''s opinion, it was not cost-effective.


    Miyagi read this document, sneer, "they are really a pair of abacus, but they really think I am lonely?" If it wasn''t for supporting Jiran, an adopted son, whose name is not right and whose words are not right, they would come to find themselves? The Queen''s favorite daughter is all excuses."In the future, you don''t have to worry about the royal family of Y. as for the Xia family, I don''t want them to have a foothold in Europe. As for the affairs of the imperial court, I will work out with him in person later. "


    "Yes Looking at Miyagi''s cold face, liexun said directly, "young master, I have another thing to tell you."


    Miyagi took a light look at him. Liexun looked at this look, and he knew that he was still sharp.


    "Cheng Yu also said that it seems that Miss Ruan went to the United States with master Mu to meet Master Mu''s mother." After finishing this sentence, liexun didn''t dare to look at Miyagi''s face and kept his head down. But after waiting for a long time, liexun couldn''t help looking up without waiting for the air conditioning of the palace city. I didn''t see the expected look. It''s a bit unexpected. But after sweeping Miyagi''s hand and looking at the blue veins on his hand, he knew that he must have thought too much.


    "Buy a plane ticket and go to America." Liexun listened to Miyagi''s voice, nodded and agreed, but he thought about the company''s affairs, "young master, who will deal with the company''s affairs? Now the company''s affairs have not been properly handled. "


    Miyagi just looked at him faintly, and liexun knew that he was going to take over. "I know. I''ll book the ticket right away."


    Miyagi looked at the figure that liexun ran out in a hurry. His eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking about the bold woman, did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted when he returned home? Or do you think you gave up on her? Naive!


    It seems that I have indulged her too much.

 Chapter 201

    When Miyagi arrived in M country, it was completely dark. Fortunately, liexun had foresight and bought the villa next to Mu''s house.


    Miyagi looked at the villa next to him with clear eyes. With a cold hum, he went directly into the villa next to him.


    The next day, Miyagi got up early and listened intently to the outside for fear of missing out. Hearing the sound of engine flameout, Miyagi immediately went to the window to see the movement outside.


    Mu Shen came down from the car and took Ruan Mengyao out of the car. When Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao, his eyes are filled with yearning. His eyes follow Ruan Mengyao all the time. But when he looks at the villain coming down from the car, Miyagi''s pupils suddenly shrink. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole person''s eyes turn and surge with anger.


    Ruan Mengyao felt a strong chill, looked around, and did not find anything strange, but the whole person still could not help shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shen reaches for Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and explores with concern. Ruan Mengyao smiles and shakes her head at Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen reached for Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "then shall we go in?"


    Ruan Mengyao felt that the temperature of her whole body was lower. Instead of thinking about this strange thing, she nodded, "OK!"


    Ruan Yi looked around, looked at the old man''s face in the villa next door, and laughed silently. He knew that there was a good play now, and he knew that the old man could not calm down, and it was not in vain that he disclosed the news to the old man''s subordinates.


    Miyagi looks up at Ruan Yi and smiles at him provocatively. Miyagi is a little annoyed, but looking at the same face as himself, his heart is a little excited. Blood relationship is really wonderful. When you see it, you will recognize him as your son. No wonder I felt close to him last time I saw him.


    Think of the last time, Miyagi''s fundus excitement disappeared in a flash, this boy even cheated me together with his mother, thinking about Ruan Mengyao''s deception. Miyagi''s self reproach and guilt about this matter in recent years has turned into frustration with Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, Ruan Mengyao."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the elegant woman sitting on the sofa. She raised her hands and raised her feet. They were all ladies'' styles. Ruan Mengyao feels a little nervous now.


    The lady looked up at Ruan Mengyao with a light look, but no likes or dislikes. Ruan Mengyao looked at him with light eyes and unconsciously clenched Mu Shen''s hand.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s nervous appearance, Mu Shen said helplessly, "Mom, don''t scare Yao."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. After her words fell, her whole temperament changed. Ning Yubing reached for Ruan Mengyao''s hand and said affectionately, "I can call you Yaoyao, right?"


    Looking at the woman''s expectant eyes, Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t know that I''m worried about this smelly boy. I''m so old that I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand. Now it''s not easy to bring back a girl, who is still so beautiful and obedient. "


    Ruan Mengyao is very embarrassed about Ning Yubing''s praise. She looks at Mu Shen for help. Mu Shen receives Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and smiles, "Mom, wait a minute, you''re going to scare my girlfriend away."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red face, Ning Yubing knows that she is too enthusiastic. However, her son''s appearance of a woman for the first time in more than 30 years makes her excited. But looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red cheeks, Ning Yubing still contained his enthusiasm.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ruan Yi standing on one side. His eyes suddenly glowed, and he hurried over, completely neglecting his own etiquette. Squatting in front of Ruan Yi, he asked softly, "are you the Ruan Yi that the smelly boy said It looks like someone.


    Ruan Yi looks at Ning Yubing and smiles cleverly. "Yes, I''m Ruan Yi. I''m glad to meet you..."


    Ning Yubing looks at Ruan Yi''s frown and looks embarrassed. She asks curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yi looked at Ning Yubing''s face and said seriously, "I don''t know if I should call you elder sister or your grandmother?" Ning Yubing is a Leng at first, then laughs, embraces Ruan Yi in his arms and says fondly, "you are really a ghost."


    Ruan Mengyao takes a funny look at Ruan Yi. He looks soft and cute, and doesn''t match his eyes. Ruan Yi winks at Ruan Mengyao.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Yi and knows that he is making a good impression on his mother, so that his mother can''t be happy because of him. In fact, Ruan Yi doesn''t have to do this, but it''s his heart to his mother.


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao. She comes back to know Ruan Yi''s intention. She is happy and moved.


    "Since your mother is already the girlfriend of my smelly boy, it''s only a matter of time before she becomes a wife. Call me grandma." Looking at Ning Yubing''s eyes, we can see that although she had contacted Ruan Yi because of her admiration, now she really likes Ruan Yi."Well, Ma, come and sit down." Ning Yubing remembered that he didn''t let them sit down. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed, but he immediately responded and asked them to sit down.


    "Will you stay here today?"


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at Mu Shen. Mu Shen understood Ruan Mengyao''s meaning and said to Ning Yubing, "no, mom, we have other things to do. We will go back to Italy tomorrow."


    "Don''t you stay with me, the old lady?" Mu Shen took a funny look at her and didn''t speak again.


    Instead, Ruan Mengyao explained, "I''m sorry, auntie, because I haven''t finished my work there, so I have to go back tomorrow. I''ll come back with you when I have time."


    Ning Yubing looked at Ruan Mengyao and laughed. He said directly, "it''s still Yao Yao who is intimate. I know you just asked Yaoyao to promise to be your girlfriend, but still didn''t promise you to be engaged to you. I won''t disturb your wife chasing plan. " Ning Yubing, as a past person, knows that the relationship between them is not so deep. Now it should be just the deep feeling of Mu Shen.


    Ruan Mengyao blushed and did not speak. Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s shy look and laughed, "then I''ll thank you for your kindness."


    Ning Yubing waved his hand. "It''s a small idea. Nothing is as important as my daughter-in-law." Just as he was about to say something more, the phone rang.

 Chapter 202

    Ning Yubing reaches for it and listens to the voice coming from the phone, frowning from time to time.


    "Well, I happened to be at home. You can come over." Ning Yu Bing light said, voice is not much enthusiasm.


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Ning Yubing listens to the voice on the phone. Now she knows why she looks at Ruan Yi. She feels very familiar with her. But it''s impossible for her to let go of Ruan Mengyao''s daughter-in-law.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Yubing looked at the two people on the opposite side and said with a smile, "wait a moment, a friend''s child will come over. Let''s have a meal together. You can go after dinner, too?"


    "Well, I''ll disturb my aunt." Ruan Mengyao smiles at Ning Yubing.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." As time goes by, Ning Yubing talks a lot with Ruan Mengyao, and Ruan Mengyao answers one by one. In Ning Yubing, Ruan Mengyao feels the warmth she has never felt for a long time.


    Ning Yubing looks at Ruan Mengyao who answers her words cleverly in front of her eyes. Her eyes are more and more satisfied. She is more and more generous. She knows the general situation. The most important thing is that she looks beautiful.


    Mu Shen looked at them, his eyes were light, but his eyes were full of tenderness and doting. Ruan Yi''s eyes have been glued to Ruan Mengyao''s body. Looking at her happy eyes is not fake, she feels that what she just did is not wrong.


    Miyagi came directly after calling. Looking at the scene in front of him, Miyagi felt that his heart was hurt severely, but Miyagi still put on a smile and walked over there.


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time Listening to the sound of her own bone marrow, Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled, but she didn''t turn around to see Miyagi. Naturally, she couldn''t see the deep love in Miyagi''s eyes.


    Ning Yubing took a look at Miyagi, and his voice was not happy. "You seldom come to visit me. Why, you come here today?"


    Miyagi''s face did not change, and he said faintly, "usually because of busy work, I didn''t come to visit my aunt. Now I have time, thinking about the friendship between uncle Mu and my father, uncle Mu now I was alone in China, thinking that there was only my aunt in M country, so I came to visit my aunt. I didn''t expect that...


    Miyagi took a look at Mu Shen sitting on the sofa. When he looked at Ruan Yi next to him, his eyes were deep, but then he turned around and kept staring at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao just remembered that Ruan Yi had come here today, and had not worn a mask yet. The similarity between Ruan Yi and Miyagi must be recognized at a glance.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi and looks at his anger. He feels guilty. But when he thinks about it, he has nothing to do with him. Although it''s wrong to cheat him, he didn''t mean to. After a long time, everyone has his own life. Ruan Mengyao thinks that it''s unnecessary.


    Miyagi watched with his own eyes Ruan Mengyao''s eyes change, and then watched her eyes return to calm, the whole person''s eyes darkened a layer, the fundus of the eyes curled with black fog, accidentally will devour people.


    Feeling the undercurrent of the surrounding atmosphere, Ning Yubing watched that the food had been prepared in the kitchen. He grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s hand and Ruan Yi, one by one, and went to the dining table. "Now the dinner is ready, let''s sit down and eat and chat."


    Looking at Miyagi, the whole person''s voice faded, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay and have dinner together." Miyagi, of course, walked towards the dining table without hesitation. Mu Shen''s eyes narrowed. Looking at Miyagi, he got up and followed him.


    Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi sit on the right side of Ning Yubing, Miyagi and Muchen sit on the right side of Ning Yubing, Miyagi sits opposite Ruan Mengyao.


    Since sitting down, Miyagi has been staring at Ruan Mengyao without covering up. Although Ning Yubing had not seen Miyagi several times, he had never seen such a Miyagi. He shook his head and looked at his son again. He knew that his way must be difficult.


    Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao must have had a love affair, which must not be shallow, and his son may have been chasing Ruan Mengyao when Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi broke up. I have to say that Ning Yubing is really right.


    During the meal, Miyagi always looks at Ruan Mengyao. Under his eyes, Ruan Mengyao gradually becomes relaxed and gives Ruan Yi and Mu Shen a dish from time to time.


    Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao to bring him vegetables. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he also put out his hand to bring her a chopstick dish. Looking at their natural interaction, Miyagi feels that his heart is about to be destroyed by jealousy. At this moment, he is really jealous of his son, who is related to him by blood.


    Ruan Mengyao ignored Miyagi''s eyes and calmly ate food. A meal ended in this strange atmosphere. After dinner, Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen get up and say goodbye.


    "Well, you should come and see me often. Better come next time, you two have already set a date for marriage. " Ruan Mengyao nodded shyly, while Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao and gave a gentle smile.


    Just came out of Miyagi just heard this sentence, the whole person''s breath suddenly cold down. Walked past, looking at Ruan Mengyao, words is to Ning Yubing said, "aunt, a Cheng leave."Ning Yubing nodded.


    "Mom, let''s go too. Take good care of yourself." Mu Chen looks at the dark sky and knows that if he continues to talk, Ning Yubing will not let Ruan Mengyao go.


    "Good!" Then he squatted down and looked at Ruan Yi, touched her head, "you should not forget grandma Ning."


    Ruan Yi said softly, "I know, grandma Ning."


    Then the three left directly.


    "My mother is like that. Don''t worry about it." While driving, Mu Shen looked at the two people sitting in the back through the rearview mirror and explained.


    "It''s OK. I like my aunt''s character very much. " Ruan Mengyao shook her head. The appearance of Miyagi today really shocked her. Now he knows that Xiaoyi is his son, and he doesn''t know what he will do later.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s expression, Mu Shen knew what she was thinking and comforted, "it''s OK, he can''t take away Xiaoyi''s." Mu Shen takes a look at Xiaoyi who is nestled in Ruan Mengyao''s arms. He is sure to stay with Ruan Mengyao. In addition, he will not allow Miyagi to take away Xiaoyi.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t follow that old man." Ruan Yi kisses Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and says firmly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s determined little face, hugged her more tightly, and replied in a low voice, "good!"

 Chapter 203

    The next day, Ruan Mengyao and her three returned to Italy, leaving Miyagi behind for the time being. They already knew about Ruan Yi''s life experience. Anyway, their son would stand beside them.


    "Have a good rest today, and you''ll go back to work tomorrow." After Mu Chen sent Ruan Mengyao home, he went back to the company directly.


    Although Ruan Mengyao had figured it out, she was still worried that Miyagi would come to Italy to tangle up. After a few days, she felt a little relieved to see that Miyagi had not come.


    Miyagi knew that when Ruan Mengyao and his son didn''t die a few years ago, the whole person was crazy. However, looking at his biggest rival standing in front of him, Miyagi naturally suppressed this mood. After returning to the villa, I was so excited and excited that I couldn''t suppress my mood. I vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The bodyguard who followed him rushed him to the hospital and called liexun. However, because liexun was too busy for his company, he had to call Leng Zhiyan again. Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi''s health problems again, and goes directly to country M. looking at Miyagi, who is half dead in bed, he laughs and says, "what''s the reason for you to toss yourself into the hospital?"


    Miyagi looked at Leng Zhiyan''s sarcastic look and said calmly, but his tone was hard to hide his joy, and he was still showing off, "Yao Yao has a son."


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi and pleasantly says that Ruan Mengyao is still so happy when she has a son. He doubts and says, "Ruan Mengyao is so happy when she has a child?"


    "It''s my child! That kid five years ago. "


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Miyagi''s surprise and ostentatious tone, turned his lips and said, "so you tossed yourself into the hospital because of this? You''re not young. You haven''t seen any big waves. Because of this, you always go to the hospital? "


    "People without children don''t understand that feeling."


    Leng Zhiyan breathes, but looks at Miyagi''s pale face. Leng Zhiyan still decides not to stimulate him. Now Ruan Mengyao hasn''t coaxed him. Does she want a son? A whimsical old man.


    "You have a good rest. After all, you are old and big." Miyagi coldly glanced at him and ran out on Leng Zhiyan''s horse.


    After a period of time, Miyagi left hospital and rushed to Italy immediately, leaving the company''s affairs to Leng Zhiyan and liexun.


    Letian looked at Leng Zhiyan with a sad face. "Master Leng, do you want to persuade my master?"


    The cold young master glanced at him, "your young master''s eyes are only beautiful now. We little ministers dare not speak. You''d better do well. "


    Liexun''s face collapsed and he knew he was determined to look at the company.


    Italy.


    Ruan Yi hears the doorbell and stands up to open the door. When she looks at the palace outside, she picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t intend to let him in.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Yi, who looks exactly like himself. He has many emotions in his heart, and barely evokes a smile that is uglier than crying. Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi and doesn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you let me in?"


    Ruan Yi mercilessly refused, "sorry, mom said not to let strangers in."


    Miyagi''s face turned black. Looking at Ruan Yi''s face similar to his own, his words were suddenly poor.


    "Baby, who''s here? Why don''t you open the door and let him in? Is that your uncle mu? " Ruan Mengyao came out of the room with a mask and looked at Miyagi through the door.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao in her home clothes, with a smile on her face. "Yao Yao, I..." but the response is a loud sound of closing the door.


    Miyagi looked at the shaking door in front of him. He was stunned, and then he was angry. But Miyagi knew that her sudden arrival did not give her any psychological preparation, which would definitely scare her.


    Miyagi knocked on the door again. Seeing that there was no response, he had to go to the next room and knock on the door.


    The owner stretched out his head and looked at Miyagi warily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Miyagi looked at the homeowner standing in front of him. He took out a check from his wallet and wrote down a bunch of zeros. "This house here is for sale to me. It''s money."


    The homeowner looked at Miyagi suspiciously, looked at the check in his hand, and scolded, "crazy." Just shut the door.


    Miyagi looked at the closed door in front of him, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. The president of Gongda has a strong sense of self-esteem and feels that he has been badly hurt. With a cold hum, he left Ruan Mengyao''s apartment.


    The next day, Miyagi came directly to block Ruan Mengyao. According to her character, she would not take the initiative to find herself. Watching Ruan Mengyao go out, Miyagi directly pulls Ruan Mengyao into the car, locks the door, and goes away. The current speed shows that Miyagi is not in a good mood. Looking at him, Ruan Mengyao quickly stops and dare not speak any more.


    The next day, watching Ruan Mengyao honestly sitting on his co pilot, Miyagi''s cold expression slightly warmed up.


    When we got to the place where Miyagi lived, Miyagi forced Ruan Mengyao to get out of the car. When she walked into the house, she put her on the sofa and watched her quietly.Ruan Mengyao slowly lowered her head in the eyes of Miyagi. She has no resistance to Miyagi. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s escape, Miyagi seems to laugh angrily.


    "I asked or you answered?" After a while, Miyagi said in a deep voice.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed the corners of her lips and looked up at Miyagi with red eyes. She felt that she had been wronged. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and let him turn his eyes away from her.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao calmed down her emotions and said faintly, "five years ago, I was too tired with your every move, every word and every action. I don''t know how to face you. Plus some other factors, I found that we were not like what we said. A little misunderstanding would make you doubt me. I was very tired, not only before, And now. "


    Miyagi was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s slightly red eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Mengyao went on to say, "Xiaoyi was born in my dying life, and I raised her regardless of everything. If you are really good for me, even if you like me a little before, I beg you to let us go. Besides, I''m already with Mu Shen. "


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s last words, Miyagi suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "it''s impossible. You can only be mine."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t pay any attention to him. She just looked at Miyagi coldly. Miyagi did not continue to talk, looking at Ruan Mengyao coldly. Between their eyes, one is eager to give up, and the other is determined to be crazy.

 Chapter 204

    After a while, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, Miyagi sighed, "Yao Yao, are you going to refuse me now? Can''t you even talk to me now? Don''t say what I don''t like to hear? Well


    Listening to the previous paragraph, Ruan Mengyao thought that he had changed his mind. Unexpectedly, he was as domineering as ever.


    Ruan Mengyao secretly rolled a white eye, did not say good, also did not say bad.


    "Yao Yao, can''t we really go back? Isn''t the biggest problem between us no longer Miyagi''s eyes were bright. Looking at Ruan Mengyao, his eyes were full of hope.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s eyes and shook her head seriously, "Miyagi, we can''t go back. My age doesn''t allow me to focus only on feelings, Miyagi. Do you understand? "


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s extremely serious appearance, and his heart aches. Miyagi shakes his hands and caresses Ruan Mengyao''s cheek. He is deeply in despair.


    Miyagi slowly traced Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, nose, mouth, and finally stayed on her cheek, suddenly gave her a fierce kiss.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the appearance of sudden madness and pushes him desperately, but Miyagi locks her firmly in her arms.


    After a while, Miyagi said in a trembling voice, "Yao Yao, just a moment, just a moment."


    Ruan Mengyao''s struggling strength is small. She looks at Miyagi with dim tears and kisses herself deeply with her eyes closed.


    After a while, Miyagi seemed not satisfied, just kissing.


    He picked up Ruan Mengyao and put her on his leg.


    He gazed at Ruan Mengyao deeply, pulled her head and gave her a hard kiss.


    Miyagi kisses Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and whispers, "these are the eyes I''ve kissed before. They are still so gentle, but there are many vicissitudes hidden in the bottom of my eyes. I know it''s my fault."


    Ruan Mengyao''s tears fell down and she cried silently.


    Miyagi opened the hem of Ruan Mengyao''s shirt, looked at a ferocious scar on her stomach, and shook her lips to kiss her. She was careful and gentle, kissing every inch.


    After a long time, Miyagi said, "this is the proof that my Yao Yao gave birth to my child. He is so cute and sensible. It''s only because of my fault that I missed his childhood. The most important thing is that I let my Yao Yao give birth to a child for me, but I don''t know that they have worked hard for their mother and son for so many years. "


    Feeling the moist feeling on her stomach, Ruan Mengyao was stunned. She was always aloof and lonely. Miyagi cried.


    Ruan Mengyao cried and reached for Miyagi''s hand, not to let him see, "no, Acheng. Don''t....


    Miyagi listened to Ruan Mengyao''s cry, put down her clothes and kissed Ruan Mengyao''s eyes again. "Yaoyao, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. It''s my husband''s son of a bitch. He didn''t protect you well and got angry. He lost my two most beloved babies in my life."


    "Don''t say it, Acheng, don''t say it." Listening to what Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao was heartbroken.


    "Well, I won''t say it!" Miyagi agreed and printed her lips.


    Miyagi gently kisses Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao looks at the tears in the corner of Miyagi''s eyes. He is so dull that he doesn''t know how to react.


    Until Miyagi pries open Ruan Mengyao''s lips, Ruan Mengyao reacts. She pushes Miyagi and mumbles, "no, Acheng, No."


    Miyagi cuts back Ruan Mengyao''s struggling hand behind him and continues to kiss deeply until Ruan Mengyao gasps in his arms. Miyagi gasped to open her shirt and put his hand in.


    Ruan Mengyao was shocked, goose bumps came up, struggling to push Miyagi''s hand away.


    "No, Acheng, please, No." Miyagi as did not hear what she said, but did not continue to stretch in. Ruan Mengyao was a little relieved.


    But when she felt Miyagi''s hand under the skirt, Ruan Mengyao turned and fell under the coffee table.


    "No, I can''t."


    Miyagi showed her his hand and gasped in a hoarse voice. "Yao Yao, what you want, you still like me."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned crimson. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Miyagi reaches for Ruan Mengyao and continues to kiss her. While kissing, Miyagi takes off her shirt. Miyagi kisses Ruan Mengyao''s neck socket, leaving one ambiguous red seal after another.


    When the palace city continued to go down, Ruan Mengyao woke up, pushed him away, ran to the other side, sat down and looked at him pleadingly, "Acheng, please, don''t do it."


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao push him away again and again, and knew that Ruan Mengyao really didn''t want to have a relationship with him at this moment. Miyagi looked down at the dark color on his black shirt and fell feebly on the sofa.


    The room was very quiet for a moment, only the sound of two people adjusting their breath could be heard.


    After a while, Miyagi heard the sound of the door being opened, and listened to the familiar footstep, which went farther and farther, until he could no longer hear it.


    Ruan Mengyao hugs her body tightly and runs back to her home quickly. Regardless of the worried look on Ruan Yi''s face, she hides in her room and cries out."Where are you now?" Cheng Yu was thrilled when he received a call from his boss, but it didn''t affect his reaction speed. He immediately replied, "I''m in the glamour bar."


    "I''ll be right there and wait!"


    "Yes Listening to Miyagi''s voice, Cheng Yu frowned fiercely.


    Looking at the people still waiting for him, he waved, "you go back first. The boss will come later. Today, the boss is not in a good mood."


    Listen, Miyagi''s mood is not very good. Some of the people who originally wanted to continue to stay are all gone.


    Cheng Yu looked at them running faster than the rabbit, Cheng Yu secretly scolded, "little rabbit."


    Miyagi is coming quickly. After Cheng Yu takes him into the box, Miyagi has been drinking.


    Looking at the gradual accumulation of more and more wine bottles, and thinking about the history of cerebral hemorrhage and gastric bleeding, Cheng Yu boldly moved the wine bottles of Miyagi to one side.


    But looking at Miyagi''s horrible eyes, he slowly put them back.


    When Cheng Yu scolds himself for succumbing to the power of immorality, he is also thinking about who can make his young master drink like this. But after thinking about it, Ruan Mengyao is the only woman.


    Looking at Miyagi''s unconsciousness, Cheng Yu slowly moved the wine bottle to one side. This time, Miyagi didn''t say anything.


    But when Cheng Yu looked at it carefully, he could still see tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Cheng Yu looked at such a womb city and did not dare to say another word.

 Chapter 205

    This way, Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mom. Are you okay? Baby is so worried about you, can you come out for a while? " Ruan Yi kept patting Ruan Mengyao''s door and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, mom. You''re good."


    Ruan Yi listens to Ruan Mengyao''s obviously hoarse voice. After a pause, she still doesn''t shoot any more. She turns around and leaves.


    After a long time, when Ruan Mengyao came out, she had nothing to do except swelling a circle and red eyes.


    "Mom, baby is so worried about you." Waiting for Ruan Mengyao to come out of the room directly, Ruan Yi pours on it, sticks to Ruan Mengyao''s leg and refuses to come down.


    Ruan Mengyao bends down and hugs Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi hooks her neck tightly.


    Ruan Mengyao knows that Ruan Yi is worried about himself. He has never seen himself like this. He should be scared.


    "It''s all right now, isn''t it?"


    Ruan Yi put her head tightly on Ruan Mengyao''s neck and did not speak.


    Looking at Ruan Yi or mood is not too high, Ruan Mengyao mouth comfort, "I must not be like this next time, OK?"


    "Mom, do you want another time?" Ruan Yi raises her head and looks at Ruan Mengyao, complains.


    Listening to Ruan Yi''s tender voice, Ruan Mengyao''s whole heart melted and asked tentatively, "OK, there''s no next time. What''s the first time to talk to baby in the future?"


    Ruan Yi nodded pitifully and buried her head in Ruan Mengyao''s neck again.


    Ruan Mengyao put Ruan Yi on the sofa, "you sit here obediently, mom will give you the next piece to eat."


    Ruan Yi nodded, but her sight did not leave Ruan Mengyao. Wherever Ruan Mengyao went, Ruan Yi''s sight followed.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yu looked at Miyagi''s rare decadent appearance and moved his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was really a little silent, Cheng Yu tentatively said, "young master, if you want to get the young lady back, in my opinion, it''s not enough just to be gentle."


    Looking at Cheng Yu, Miyagi seems to be asking, what should I do? It''s impossible to hurt her again. She doesn''t want to get back together. Now she really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Sometimes it''s better to be strong. The young lady must have you in her heart, but because of some difficulties, she can''t decide to stay with you. If, I mean if, young master, you can be stronger. " Miyagi is thinking, Cheng Yu looks at him, seems to be a little confused.


    When Cheng Yu was about to speak, Miyagi interrupted him directly, "now you can go away. Bring up the manager of the bar Cheng Yu''s excited expression dissipated. He looked up at Miyagi and found that there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that there was something good to do.


    Since knowing that he was not drunk, Cheng Yu left at ease.


    Miyagi looked at the wine bottles piled on the table and laughed silently.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The manager of the bar looked at Miyagi sitting on the sofa with a face hidden in the dark and asked respectfully.


    "Call me to the hospital later and call this number? The worse the situation, the better. Understand? " Miyagi handed him a mobile phone and said coldly.


    The bar manager nodded. Although he didn''t understand what operation it was, looking at Miyagi''s serious expression, the manager knew that the call was very important.


    "It''s all right. Hands free." Miyagi just sat there and looked at him.


    The manager of the bar dials the phone and listens to the voice coming from there. Miyagi''s body is tight.


    "Hello?" Ruan Mengyao pushed the bowl to Ruan Yi, and took out her mobile phone from her sleeve to answer the phone.


    "Hello, excuse me. We''re at the glamour bar." Listen to the strange voice over there. Ruan Mengyao wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    "We have a guest here who has had a drink and is now convulsing and covering his stomach all the time. Because his emergency contact is you, so we called you The manager looked at Miyagi and saw that he was not dissatisfied. He wiped the sweat on his head.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the caller ID number with her mobile phone.


    Looking at the number that she was familiar with, Ruan Mengyao''s action of hanging up the phone stopped.


    Put the phone back to your ear and listen carefully to the people on the phone.


    "You open a video for me, thank you!"


    The bar manager looked at Miyagi in embarrassment and motioned him to give an answer.


    Miyagi nods his head. The kitten has turned into a fox. Worried that Ruan Mengyao might find a flaw, Miyagi immediately lies on the ground and pretends to be in pain.


    The hotel manager opened the video and pointed the camera at Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s painful lying on the ground. Her hard heart began to loosen again.


    In addition, looking at the next pile of bottles, the whole person is beginning to worry."Well, please take him to the hospital first." Ruan Mengyao said calmly, but she didn''t press the button correctly several times when she hung up the phone.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, Ruan Yi pushes away the chair and runs directly towards Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi worried, quickly squatted down, comforted, "it''s OK, just a friend of my mother is sick, I''m going to take care of him now."


    Ruan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but then she thought, when does mother have any better friends besides Si Si Gan Ma? After thinking about it, the answer is zero.


    "Mom, it''s Sisi. What''s the matter?" Ruan Yi asked with concern.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head, "No."


    But listening to Ruan Yi''s words, Ruan Mengyao suddenly knows what to do and dials Leng Zhiyan directly.


    "Hello? Mengyao? What can I do for you Leng Zhiyan gave a wry smile and motioned to Lin Si not to speak. He answered the phone directly.


    "Miyagi has an accident in Italy. Come and take care of him."


    Leng Zhiyan had such an expression on his face, but he still followed Miyagi''s instructions and finished what he wanted to say. "Since you left five years ago, Miyagi has been drinking all day and all night. Until now, he has broken his body. Now he has a bad stomach and brain. We can''t arrive until tomorrow. If you can, you''ll take care of him for one night first? "


    Listening to Leng Zhiyan''s words, Ruan Mengyao seemed to be a little incredulous. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hello? Meng Yao, can you hear me


    Ruan Mengyao listened to the voice coming from her mobile phone and immediately nodded, but he couldn''t see it and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go to see him and take care of him for the night. Tomorrow you''ll come and take over. "


    "Well!"

 Chapter 206

    Leng Zhiyan hangs up and leans powerlessly on the bed, looking at Lin Si''s helpless expression.


    "If we do this, Yao Yao will be angry with me." Lin Si poked Leng Zhiyan''s hand and said anxiously.


    Leng Zhiyan patted Lin Si on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "before worrying about Ruan Mengyao''s anger with you, I''d better worry about how shameless the great devil will be."


    Lin Si lay down on the bed and wanted to die like this, but they were not worth it.


    "Well, let''s hurry. Otherwise, Mengyao would be suspicious. " Lin Siao got up from the bed and began to pack up. He knew that this time he would spend a lot of time there. He should live there for a long time.


    "You wait for mom at home. Mom should be back soon."


    Ruan Mengyao hung up the phone and thought about it carefully. She felt that it was still very unreliable and immediately called Mu Shen.


    When I told him the story, Muchen came directly without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Ruan Mengyao looked at Mu Shen with a sorry face.


    Mu Chen rubbed her head comfortingly, "it''s OK, I understand." Ruan Mengyao nodded gratefully.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Mu Shen looked at Ruan Yi sitting on the sofa, "don''t you want to see your father?"


    Ruan Yi calm mouth, "first, who wants to see that old man, second, mother does not say, I will not go." Mu Shen listens to Ruan Yi''s haughty tone, smiles and touches his head.


    When Ruan Mengyao arrived at the hospital, Miyagi had already been admitted to the ordinary ward. After she asked where she was, she rushed to the hospital directly. Standing at the door, looking at his pale face, Ruan Mengyao hesitated, but still pushed the door open and went in.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Miyagi looked over there. When he saw Ruan Mengyao, his eyes lit up.


    "Yao Yao, here you are." Although still very excited, Miyagi didn''t forget what his current human setting was, so he tried to keep his voice down.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t answer Miyagi''s words. She just looked at him with a slight look in her eyes.


    Miyagi was flustered, but nothing appeared on his face.


    "Hello, this is Mr. Gong''s inspection report."


    "Thank you Ruan Mengyao ignored the expression on the doctor''s face and reached for the report.


    After seeing off the doctor, Ruan Mengyao looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the bluer her face became.


    At the end, Ruan Mengyao throws the report directly on Miyagi''s face, but Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao innocently.


    "Gastric bleeding is OK, but alcoholism hallucination?" Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi and snorted coldly, "I think you are very well now."


    Ruan Mengyao continued to read, "alcoholic amnesia? Alcoholic dementia? Brain intelligence deficiency? go blind? Heart disease? "


    Every time Ruan Mengyao read a symptom, she would sneer, and Miyagi''s face turned from complacency to whiteness.


    "Yao Yao, listen to me?" Miyagi said anxiously,


    Ruan Mengyao put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "explain, I''ll see how you can justify yourself."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s real anger, Miyagi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at Miyagi''s speechless appearance, Ruan Mengyao sneered, "isn''t it fun? Miyagi, when are you so naive? How could you make fun of your body? "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and said in a low voice, "because I''m afraid you will ignore me."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was angry. Looking at Miyagi''s serious eyes, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out and ask the doctor about your health." Then Ruan Mengyao turned and left. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s back, and there was a little messy pace. Miyagi laughed, his eyes were proud and sad.


    When Ruan Mengyao came back, he watched Miyagi fall asleep and closed his eyes on the sofa for a moment.


    Thinking about what the doctor just said, Ruan Mengyao''s heart has been aching.


    "This gentleman''s stomach has suffered a lot. If he still drinks like this, his stomach will not be able to bear it. In addition, many years ago, because of excessive drinking, this gentleman''s brain was also damaged. He could not have big mood swings, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    When Ruan Mengyao walked out of the office, his whole action was wooden, and he was in a bad state. When he came back to the ward and looked at Miyagi''s pale face, the pain in his heart was even heavier. How did he toss himself over the years?


    Thinking about this, Ruan Mengyao quickly went to sleep. She felt that someone had approved a thin blanket on her body, but she couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness and fell asleep.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao woke up, looked at the thin blanket on her body, then looked at Miyagi lying on the bed, sipped the corners of her mouth, went out quietly, and closed the door of the ward.When Miyagi woke up, he saw that Ruan Mengyao was not in the ward. He showed a bitter smile, and the whole person was lying on the bed.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao went back to the ward and saw that Miyagi was not angry. She put the porridge in her hand on the cabinet next to him and didn''t ask him to eat it. Anyway, she put it there, regardless of whether he ate it or not.


    Heartache is heartache, but anger is another thing.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao ignore him, sipping the corners of his mouth, not eating porridge on the table.


    After eating, Ruan Mengyao cleans up her lunch box, then sits on the sofa and calls Ruan Yi.


    "Well, mom will come back when she waits for an uncle. Just wait a moment and listen to Uncle Mu Shen." Listening to Ruan Yi''s voice, Ruan Mengyao''s voice became gentle.


    Miyagi listens to Ruan Mengyao''s gentle voice, thinking about her son on the other side of the phone, with a smile on her face.


    But after hearing Mu Shen''s name, his face sank.


    After Ruan Mengyao hung up, she ignored Miyagi''s face and sat on the sofa waiting for Leng Zhiyan to come.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao and ignores her, so he looks at her all the time.


    Ruan Mengyao forced herself to ignore the burning sight.


    "Ah Cheng, here we are!" Leng Zhiyan pushes open the door of the ward, feels the unusual atmosphere inside, and smiles. But Lin Si didn''t care so much. He rushed up and hugged Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi''s originally dark face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Ruan Mengyao watched them coming and stood up directly.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll go back first."


    After that, without waiting for their response, he went out directly, and Lin Si followed him out.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi''s face and goes out quickly.


    Miyagi was the only one left in the ward, sending out a chill. For a moment, he looked pitiful.

 Chapter 207

    "Yao Yao, you''d better stay and take care of him." Lin Si took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and winked at her.


    Ruan Mengyao took Lin Si''s hand and avoided the topic. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Mengyao in embarrassment and points to Miyagi in the ward.


    Ruan Mengyao rolled a big white eye at him. Thinking about the cheating of Miyagi, she said out loud, "Sisi, Zhiyan, you''ve come all the way from China. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll invite you to dinner and call Xiaoyi by the way."


    Lin Si was afraid that Miyagi would not hear him, so he said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s go." I just want to be angry with Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at her, and they look at each other with a smile. Leng Zhiyan looks at her and knows that she can''t be persuaded.


    Also loudly said, "Acheng, since you have so many places damaged, then we don''t ask you to eat together, come back to bring you porridge in the evening."


    Miyagi heard the voice outside, his face turned black, and he bit his teeth, "damned woman."


    But on second thought, the atmosphere was much better than before, so Miyagi was satisfied for the time being.


    Three people out of the hospital, coincidentally think of Miyagi now face, three people laugh.


    After the joke, Ruan Mengyao also regained her former coolness. "I''ll call Xiaoyi and ask him to come over. Let''s invite you two to dinner together."


    Ruan Mengyao selected a restaurant and sent the address to Mu Shen.


    Ruan Mengyao put away her mobile phone, turned and looked at them, "let''s go, wait a minute, Xiaoyi will come."


    "Don''t we have to pick up Xiaoyi?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao did not plan to pick up, Leng Zhiyan asked strangely.


    "Muchen will send him over. Let''s go first."


    Leng Zhiyan nodded and stopped talking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he made eye contact with Lin Si, "what''s the matter? How could it be related to Mu Shen? "


    Lin Si shrugged and looked helpless. "I can''t help it. I don''t know what happened to them."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the back seat and said with a smile, "are you playing monkey games?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s flawless smile, Lin Si tentatively asked, "Yao Yao, do you really don''t like him?"


    Ruan Mengyao chuckled, sighing and melancholy. Lin Si only heard her say, "Si Si, at this age, or after so many experiences, love is not the most important thing for me now."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s relaxed expression, Lin Si didn''t know whether to persuade or not.


    After that, the atmosphere between the three was silent.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao put out the car.


    "Well, here we are. Come down." Ruan Mengyao looked at them and explained with a smile, "this is the best Chinese restaurant I''ve ever eaten abroad in recent years."


    Ruan Mengyao handed the menu to Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si, "look what you like to eat." After they ordered, Ruan Mengyao also ordered three Chinese meals.


    "Muchen, too?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao ordering three things, Lin Si asked tentatively.


    "Well, he was helping me with Xiaoyi last night and invited him to dinner today."


    After a while, after all the dishes came up, they just arrived.


    "Muchen, baby, this way." Ruan Mengyao stood up and waved to the door.


    Mu Chen smiles at them and comes over with Ruan Yi.


    Leng Zhi sees Ruan Yi for the first time. His face, which is very similar to Miyagi''s, widens his eyes in shock.


    Ruan Yi sat down on Ruan Mengyao''s left, and Mu Shen naturally sat down on Ruan Mengyao''s right.


    The only thing I''m not used to is Leng Zhiyan.


    During the meal, looking at Mu Shen''s meticulous treatment of Ruan Mengyao, Leng Zhiyan blinked his eyes. He felt that his eyes were tingling. He just changed himself. He was not used to it.


    After eating this meal, Leng Zhiyan put forward to leave directly. Lin Si took a sorry look at Ruan Mengyao and followed Leng Zhiyan.


    "Then we''ll go home." Ruan Mengyao fixed Ruan Yi''s position and turned to look at Mu Shen.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Mu Shen watched Ruan Mengyao get on the bus and walk away.


    After that, I drove my own car and started the engine far away.


    "What''s your attitude just now? It''s embarrassing. Don''t you know?" Lin Si catches up with Leng Zhiyan, looks at his angry appearance, frowns and questions.


    Leng Zhiyan jumped on his forehead and said, "I''m not used to Ruan Mengyao being so close to other men."


    Lin Si''s words stopped for a moment. Indeed, even she hadn''t thought that Ruan Mengyao would be with people other than the palace city.


    "This is Miyagi''s own decision at the beginning. Now Yao Yao''s decision, I will only respect it. If Miyagi really wants to recover Yao Yao, he can only rely on himself."Leng Zhiyan nodded. Now that they have developed to this point, time and human feelings do not allow them.


    After returning to the hospital, Miyagi looked at Leng Zhiyan and said, "where is she?"


    "Yao Yao has gone home. Xiaoyi wants her to take care of her. " Miyagi did not speak, but his expression was not very friendly.


    But what Lin Si and his wife didn''t expect was that Miyagi refused to eat because Ruan Mengyao didn''t come back.


    "So, you mean if Ruan Mengyao doesn''t come, you won''t eat?" Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi lying on the bed pretending to be dead and asks in surprise.


    But Miyagi just turned his head to one side and ignored him in anger. Leng Zhiyan was almost angry and laughed.


    When Leng Zhiyan wanted to talk about something else, Cheng Yu opened the door and ran in, "how''s the young master?"


    But looking at the atmosphere in the ward is very embarrassed. Cheng Yu smiles and stands aside.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t look at him either. He continued, "you''re starving yourself. It''s a habit." Then he opened the door and left.


    Cheng Yu looked at Miyagi and looked at the trembling door. It was neither going nor not going for a moment.


    "Young master, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Cheng Yu couldn''t stand the atmosphere and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, call Ruan Mengyao." Miyagi looked at Cheng Yu''s face and said, "if Ruan Mengyao can''t come, you can go to Africa and live a primitive life."


    "Yes, I will finish the task." Listen to palace city again take this thing to threaten him, Cheng Yu had to agree.


    "Don''t you know it yet?"


    Cheng Yu left directly, and Miyagi lay on the bed, squinting his pretty peach blossom eyes and smiling with pride.


    There''s no sense of how much damage this has done to the image he used to create.

 Chapter 208

    "Master Leng, I..." after Cheng Yu went out, looking at Leng Zhiyan standing by the wall, he begged, "can you...


    " No. " Cheng Yu''s words had not finished, but was directly interrupted by Leng Zhiyan.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Cheng Yu standing in the same place and laughs with glee. "I just want to remind you that you must obey your young master''s words, otherwise, you really want to go to non chieftain, or you will never come back."


    Looking at Cheng Yusheng, Leng Zhiyan smiles and goes away.


    Cheng Yu thought about Miyagi''s words. Compared with going to non chieftain and looking for Ruan Mengyao, he must be willing to choose the second one.


    At the moment, it''s not a waste of time. It''s directly towards Ruan Mengyao''s apartment.


    Cheng Yu looked at the closed door in front of him. He didn''t know why he felt guilty. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to knock on the door or not.


    But thinking about Miyagi''s mean face, Cheng Yu immediately reached out and knocked on the door, and immediately took his hand back.


    Ruan Yi looks at the man standing outside the door from the CCTV and smiles. Isn''t this the old man''s subordinate?


    Ruan Yi opened the door and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Cheng Yu and his young master looked at the little boy who was said to be very similar. He was surprised that this was not the same anymore. It was copied out of a mold.


    Looking at the eyes in front of him and his young master''s eyes, he woke up immediately.


    "I''m looking for Miss Ruan Mengyao. I''m under Miyagi."


    Ruan Yi looked at a big man''s wriggling appearance and looked down on him. "I''m sorry, my mother doesn''t see outsiders." Then he closed the door.


    Cheng Yu believes that he just saw Ruan Yi''s disdain. He was just about to say something, but the door was closed.


    Cheng Yu was stunned on the spot, but he thought about what he would face if he didn''t take Ruan Mengyao. He was afraid of death and began to knock on the door.


    Ruan Yi listens to the door banging and frowns. The old man''s men are really hateful.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Who''s knocking at the door? " Ruan Mengyao washed her hands and came out of the kitchen. She asked and went to the door.


    Open the door, looking at a completely strange face, strange asked, "who are you, why would you knock on my door?"


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao came out, Cheng Yu hurriedly said, "Miss Ruan, I''m Cheng Yu. My young master wants to see you. He says that if you don''t go there, he will send me to the non chieftain. "


    Looking at Cheng Yu''s pleading, Ruan Mengyao didn''t have so much patience and said, "sorry, I have nothing to do with your young master." Then he planned to close the door directly.


    But this time, Cheng Yu had foresight. He put the door directly against Ruan Mengyao''s face and said with an embarrassed smile, "my young master hasn''t eaten since you left the hospital. My young master''s stomach is very bad. How can he stand such hunger? So can miss Ruan go to see my young master?"


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Miyagi''s hunger strike and almost laughed angrily, "he''s really good at it. Go back and tell him when he dies. I won''t even give him a wreath. "


    Cheng Yu''s forehead jumped and looked at Ruan Mengyao with a face that could not be explained.


    But Ruan Mengyao just closed the door.


    Cheng Yu looked at the posture of mother and son, and knew that they would not simply agree.


    Cheng Yu sighed, knowing that Africa had decided.


    Looking at the dark sky, Cheng Yu thought that it would take a day. What if the young master changed his mind tomorrow?


    With this in mind, Cheng Yu went straight back to his apartment.


    Miyagi has been waiting in the ward for Cheng Yu to pick up Ruan Mengyao, but watching the clock turn round and round, Ruan Mengyao still didn''t come.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t come for a moment, and Miyagi didn''t sleep for a moment.


    The next day, when Cheng Yu passed by, he looked at Miyagi''s ugly face and shrunk.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan didn''t want to come. I yelled in front of her house for a long time, but until my voice was dry, Miss Ruan didn''t come out again."


    Listen to Cheng Yu say like this, Miyagi looks at Cheng Yu''s eyes even colder. Cheng Yu quickly explained, "young master, it''s not my fault."


    But Miyagi coldly interrupted Cheng Yu, "who let you shout outside her door?" Cheng Yu''s breath chokes, and his eyes are full of complaints.


    "Can I not go to Africa, young master?" Although he knew that there was little hope, Cheng Yu decided to ask. Miyagi was just an eye knife flying past. Cheng Yu immediately understood what Miyagi meant.


    When he went out, looking at the pure foreign looking man who was coming here, Cheng Yu immediately went back to the ward.


    Miyagi looks back at Cheng Yu, frowning and not speaking.


    "Young master, there are a group of foreigners coming here." Before Miyagi could answer, the door was pushed open.Miyagi looked at the uninvited people, and his eyes were cold.


    "Prince, we are ordered by the queen to take the prince back to Y country." The tall man in the suit said in a low voice.


    Miyagi looked at them and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    The man in suit asked what the word "translation" meant. The man in suit looked at the man in suit in embarrassment, then looked at the man lying on the hospital bed but still full of momentum, and calmly translated the meaning.


    When the man in suit learned what that word meant, his face became very ugly. Looking at Miyagi''s disdainful eyes, his face became even more livid.


    "Prince, according to the old Chinese saying, we treat Prince politely. Don''t toast or drink The man in the suit said that sentence in a strange tone.


    Cheng Yu tried to smile, but the twitch of his mouth still revealed his mood at this time.


    "Oh Miyagi sneered and said, "Cheng Yu, invite them out."


    Cheng Yu immediately regained his serious appearance and sent out many men in suits. Looking at Miyagi without giving them face, the man in suit said coldly, "Miyagi, you don''t have to toast or drink. We can''t guarantee that it will be that simple. "


    Miyagi listened to their awkward Chinese and ignored them directly.


    Cheng Yu sent out many people in black and came back immediately, "young master, do you want to send someone to protect Miss Ruan and young master?"


    Miyagi thought of the suit man''s last words before he left. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He carefully told him, "we must find the most capable person. If we can''t protect their mother and son, they don''t have to come back."


    Cheng Yu looked at Miyagi''s eyes, and nodded solemnly.


    "When Yao Yao is safe, you can go to Africa." Cheng Yu''s serious face broke, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he went out directly.

 Chapter 209

    "Master, everything has been arranged." After the call, Cheng Yu came in to report.


    Miyagi nodded, then closed his eyes. Looking at Miyagi''s tired appearance, Cheng Yu quietly closed the door and went out. Now he has a lot of things to do.


    Every time Ruan Yi goes out, she feels that someone is following behind her. I don''t know whether it is uncle Mu Shen or the old man, but there is no malice in the end, so Ruan Yi just lets them follow.


    After returning home, Ruan Yi turns on the computer and looks at one message after another in the group. Her eyes can''t react for a moment.


    A flower in the alley: tomorrow we will be in Italy. Baby, you are going to pick me up!


    [who else is better than me]: I''m coming tomorrow, and you''re going to pick me up, baby.


    [it''s hard to move bricks on the construction site]: add one


    [mom''s baby]: I see. What time will it arrive?


    ...


    after learning the news of their flight, Ruan Yi talked to Ruan Mengyao about her request, but Ruan Mengyao was worried about his safety and didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Mom, I will protect myself, eh?" Ruan Yi reaches over Ruan Mengyao''s neck and says intimately.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s coquetry, Ruan Mengyao''s heart soon softened, but there was no expression on her face. Ruan Yi''s eyes have begun to shake when she looks at Ruan Mengyao. She adds more strength and blinks at Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao pulled him down from his body, stretched out her hand and pinched his cheek, and jokingly said, "you will be coquettish."


    Ruan Yi steps forward to kiss Ruan Mengyao.


    "I''ll send you tomorrow, and I''ll be back when I get them." Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao firmly and knows that this is her biggest concession, so she doesn''t struggle any more.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao goes to work and takes Ruan Yi to the airport. After he receives his so-called friend, Ruan Mengyao is afraid.


    But looking at their son and their familiar appearance, a little relieved.


    "Xiaoyi, please." Ruan Mengyao bowed to the construction site and opened her mouth gently. The reason is because this person looks the most gentle and harmless.


    It''s very hard to move bricks on the construction site. She nodded, and Ruan Mengyao explained a few words before she left. When Ruan Mengyao left, a flower at the entrance of the alley rushed up, "so you are mother''s baby, so the real person is really as cute as Han Xi said."


    Ruan Yi pats a flower on her face and looks at the tall man standing in front of her.


    "Hello, I''m Ruan Yi." Ruan Yi stretched out her hand and introduced herself to a gentleman.


    "Jun Qitong!" The man reached for it. Ruan Yi looks at the man''s action and is very satisfied.


    It''s hard to move bricks, and he introduced himself, "Angus, nice to meet you."


    Ruan Yi nodded to him and shook her hand.


    A flower at the entrance of the alley saw this and pushed Angus away. He introduced himself and said, "I''m Mo Yun!"


    "Hello


    Mo Yun looked at the young and mature people in front of her and said with a charming smile, "you are just a child. How can you be so mature?"


    Ruan Yi ignores her teasing and leaves immediately.


    Mo Yun looks at his this action, the good-looking eyes smile into the shape of crescent moon.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go." Angus looks at where Moyun is still in his stomach, exudes his own charm, shakes his head and goes straight away.


    There out of the passage of the lonely random to this side, see a and Miyagi very similar child, eyes slightly narrowed, don''t know what to think.


    But subconsciously, he quickened his pace and carefully looked at Ruan Yi''s appearance as he passed by the four of them.


    The silent walk away, the fundus is because of the unexpected joy and the waves, attracted in the side of the Secretary, bow command some things, the Secretary nodded from time to time.


    Looking at the Secretary''s back, the smile on his face becomes bigger and bigger. Miyagi, I don''t know how you will follow this gift?


    But Ruan Yi, who goes to the front, doesn''t know that he has been targeted, but is struggling to get rid of the ravages of Mo Yun.


    "Where is the baby going to take us?" On the way, Moyun starts to be dishonest again and starts to tease Ruan Yi, but no matter what Moyun does, Ruan Yi still looks indifferent.


    Angus and Jun Qitong looked at each other, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    No wonder Han Xi sighed after seeing him for the first time.


    It is true that he can be a genius, and he is the only one in the world.


    "We go to glamour, but we want you to take me in." After getting into the car, Ruan Yi spoke coldly.


    Jun Qitong nodded indifferently.


    After the enchantment, Ruan Yi just sat by and watched them have fun and drink some juice."Baby, did you come to the night just to sit there and drink juice?"


    Ruan Yi turns to see Mo Yun sitting on a man and says with a smile.


    But Ruan Yi just a light glance, still immature voice in this ambiguous extreme box is particularly obvious, "sister, next time you do this, I will not be happy."


    Mo Yun looks at Ruan Yi completely without fake eyes, gets up from the man, goes to one side of the sofa, sits down, waves his hand to the man, and the man goes out directly.


    Ruan Yi understands Mo Yun''s attitude, and her breath eases slightly.


    "Ruan Yi, when you were so young, to tell you the truth, I was surprised."


    Ruan Yi looks at Angus, with a frenzy in his eyes that doesn''t belong to his age, "born with a high IQ, there''s no way."


    They all looked at Ruan Yi with a cold face, as if they were saying something. After the ordinary things, they laughed.


    Jun Qitong said, "yes, you really have this qualification."


    Ruan Yi shrugged noncommittally.


    After a while, Jun Qitong asked seriously, "would you like to join us?"


    Ruan Yi takes a look at Mo Yun and Angus, who are sitting beside him. He doesn''t find any contemptuous eyes in their eyes, which makes him like them more.


    But Ruan Yi shook his head.


    Looking at their puzzled look, Ruan Yi lightly explained, "I don''t know if my mother will agree. If she doesn''t agree, I won''t agree."


    Jun Qitong nodded, but still handed him the business card in his hand, "OK, call me at any time."


    Ruan Yi reached for the card and looked at the number on it, smiling.


    On this side of the silence.


    "Prince, find out. The child I saw at the airport today is Miyagi''s own son."


    Quietly turned around, shaking the glass of red wine, elegant like the vampire in the dark night, bright red lips hook hook, "Oh?"

 Chapter 210

    Looking at the silent appearance, the housekeeper dressed in British style bowed his head respectfully, but when he looked carefully, there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    After a long time, he spoke in a very dangerous tone: "find some people to invite that child to be a guest!"


    "Yes


    Quietly looking at the night outside the window, looking up and drinking the red wine in the glass, slowly smile.


    Miyagi, I wonder if you will like this gift I gave you?


    Half an hour later, Glamour Bar.


    "Well, baby, thank you for your hospitality today. Let''s take you home."


    Mo Yun stands up and stretches his body lazily, showing off his enchanting figure.


    Ruan Yi looked at her watch. It was too late. When she went back too late, her mother would be worried, "well, good!"


    The three send Ruan Yi home.


    Angus drives, Moyun sits in the co pilot, junqitong and Ruan Yi sit in the back seat.


    Suddenly, Mo Yun laughs playfully and looks at the car behind him through the rearview mirror, "there are shrimp following us."


    When Angus heard the evil taste in his words, he laughed and began to make fun of them


    In a flash, blow the accelerator to the end.


    Mo Yun turns a little and looks at Ruan Yi''s face. Although it is a little pale, it is already excellent among children of the same age.


    "Don''t be afraid, let my sister tell them who is the father today!"


    Ruan Yi takes her eyes back and puts them on Mo Yun''s face. Looking at her high spirited appearance, she suddenly knows what she seems to want.


    The people behind watched them accelerate and speeded up.


    "The child must be brought back, or you and I can''t bear the prince''s anger."


    Hear the name of the silent, the speed of the hammer has been raised a level.


    Looking at a quiet place, Mo Yun turns over to the top of the car, "Angus, stop the car."


    Angus also stopped the car.


    The car following watched as the car in front stopped and also stopped.


    The housekeeper looks at the ink rhyme squatting on the top of the car, and a strong fear rises in his heart. But thinking of the silent command, he gets out of the car and surrounds Ruan Yi.


    Mo Yun glanced at the person standing in front of him and said, "who sent you?"


    The housekeeper looked at the black smell from Mo Yun and was afraid, "Prince y, please do something convenient."


    "The royal family of Y?" Mo Yun bored dial fingernails, brush bent down from the knee to take out a pistol, pointing to the opposite housekeeper, Yang lip a smile, carrying all kinds of amorous feelings, "so what?"


    The man in black around Ruan Yi also points a gun at her, but Mo Yun thinks that she doesn''t see it. She just looks at the people with the gun scornfully.


    Looking at the ink rhyme does not give y country face, housekeeper is not wordy, directly to start.


    Mo Yun looked at them ready to move, yelled at the car, "don''t you come out, waiting for me to fight alone?"


    The housekeeper only heard a chuckle from the people in the car. His voice was low and elegant. It was even clearer in the silent night.


    The housekeeper''s heart was cold for no reason.


    I just watched the door open slowly and two men came out of the car.


    Looking at the two people are not vulgar momentum, steward''s momentum and short a section, once again said, "please sell y royal family a face."


    "The royal family of Y?" Jun Qitong played with the lighter in his hand, lit the cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath, "not qualified!"


    "You


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to open his mouth, Jun Qitong rushed directly into the crowd.


    Mohist and Angus also followed.


    The housekeeper looked at the situation which was almost one-sided, and slowly approached the car.


    Looking at Ruan Yi sitting in the back seat, ready to directly reach out to Ruan Yi.


    But the housekeeper just heard a gunshot and saw his palm bleeding. Then he looked at the villain with a gun in the car.


    Ruan Yi''s hand with the gun was still shaking, and her face was pale to transparent.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s bleeding right hand, his breathing became heavier.


    Looking at the car accident here, Angus quickly dodged to this side and kicked the housekeeper away.


    Turning around and looking at the car, looking at Ruan Yi who is still afraid, I feel both surprised and distressed.


    Reach out to grab Ruan Yi''s hand, but Ruan Yi avoids his hand and shakes his head.


    Angus saw that Ruan Yi had slowed down a little, so he directly joined the war over there.


    After a while, a large number of people lay on the ground.


    Looking at the housekeeper sitting in the corner, Mo Yun said coyly, "go back and tell your prince, Ruan Yi, I''ll protect Mo Yun. Go away!" At this time, the housekeeper did not dare to look at the three people''s eyes, so he turned and ran away.Mo Yun chuckled and went straight back to the car.


    Looking at Ruan Yi, who has been relieved in the car, sighs and nods.


    "When I shot for the first time, I didn''t slow down as fast as my baby. But now the baby is just a little pale, the rest is no different from usual


    Angus looked at Ruan Yi sitting in the back and said gently, "don''t think too much about today."


    Ruan Yi nodded and did not speak.


    Jun Qitong looks at Ruan Yi''s appearance, and knows that he has just settled down on the surface, but he is still very afraid in his heart.


    "If you still can''t get by, you can find a way to let it out, and you can''t keep it in your heart all the time."


    Ruan Yi looks at Jun Qi Tong light Mou son, seem to be some don''t understand.


    Jun Qitong patiently explained to Ruan Yi, "those who achieve great things have to experience some things. No matter they are bitter or sad, they must come out, or they will harm others and themselves."


    Ruan Yi looks at Jun Qitong''s mouth and tears fall down unconsciously.


    Angus and Mo Yun didn''t speak for a moment. They were also called by Jun Qitong.


    Looking at Ruan Yi crying out, Jun Qitong''s hanging heart just put down a little.


    No matter how bad the IQ is, after all, it''s only a five-year-old, so fear is inevitable.


    After a while, the car returned to the spacious road, and Ruan Yi had already dried her tears and sat in the back of the car in silence.


    "The offer at the bar is still valid, and my door is always open for you, waiting for you to join us."


    "Thank you After watching Ruan Yi go upstairs, Jun Qitong leaves.


    "He''s so young, do you want to pull him into our organization?"


    Jun Qitong did not answer the question, "do you think he is not qualified?"


    Angus smile on the face, but then helplessly shook his head, "I think more."


    Mo Yun is a faint smile, "isn''t that good? At least it won''t be boring in the future. "


    Jun Qitong smiles but does not speak.


    On this side of Miyagi.


    "Young master, today, young master was kidnapped, but he was soon solved by the people around him."

 Chapter 211

    "The people around you?" Miyagi looked at the man in black and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s impatience, the man in Black said, "the people around the young master are very strong. There is no room for us."


    "There''s no room for you?" Miyagi chuckled. Even though his face was pale, his momentum did not weaken at all.


    "What do you want? Well


    Listening to the last word of Miyagi, the man in black''s body was shocked. He looked at Cheng Yu standing by, but Cheng Yu immediately avoided his sight.


    "Instead of going to Yao Yao''s mother and son, he went to Africa."


    Cheng Yu immediately pulls the man in black out.


    After the man in black went out, he looked at Cheng Yu, his face full of resentment, "Captain!"


    Cheng Yu coughed and avoided the sight of the man in black. He pretended to be serious and said, "you are going to Africa now."


    Looking at Cheng Yu''s Schadenfreude, the man in black is ready to go to Africa.


    After Cheng Yu went in, he looked at Miyagi and his eyes, a little trembling.


    "Young master!" Then he stood by and waited for Miyagi''s orders.


    "I''ll keep your account in mind. If something happens again in the future, you''ll stay in Africa and never come back."


    Cheng Yu stood up straight and said, "yes, it won''t happen next time."


    Miyagi looks at Cheng Yu deeply and takes his eyes back when he sees his scalp numb.


    "Go and find out who is fighting against Yi''er today. If you find out, let me know immediately." Looking at Miyagi''s face, Cheng Yu immediately goes out to do business.


    Miyagi is lying on the bed, thinking about what happened in recent days, none of which is comforting. Ruan Mengyao has not forgiven herself, and now her son almost has an accident.


    Miyagi already has people in his heart, but we still need to find out, otherwise we will only waste our efforts.


    Ruan Yi''s state after returning home is no different from that before, but Ruan Mengyao is keenly aware that Ruan Yi''s mood is different.


    Put down the work in hand and hold Ruan Yi in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so depressed today? " Ruan Mengyao touched Ruan Yi''s soft hair and asked softly.


    Ruan Yi nests in Ruan Mengyao''s arms, holds her waist, and gently shakes her head, but says nothing.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao did not continue to ask.


    "Baby, no matter what you do, as long as you don''t violate the national law and don''t step on a bottom line, your mother will support you." Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s small face buried in her arms and said softly, "but mother also hopes you can bear the consequences of the decision like an adult."


    Ruan Mengya looks at Ruan Mengyao in shock and shouts in a low voice, "Mom..."


    Ruan Mengyao just touches Ruan Yi''s cheek and doesn''t continue to talk.


    She knows that Ruan Yi''s friends are not ordinary people. Just by looking at their bearing, she knows that they are not ordinary people.


    For such a situation, Ruan Mengyao is both worried and proud.


    "Good!"


    "Well. Good, wash and go to bed. I''m tired all day


    Ruan Mengyao puts Ruan Yi on the ground and pats him on the head.


    The next day, Cheng Yu sent all the things he found to Miyagi.


    Miyagi watched it with restraint, and saw the last name. Sure enough, he didn''t guess it wrong.


    "Cheng Yu, tie up solitude!"


    Cheng Yu has been waiting for Miyagi''s call. Hearing what Miyagi said, he immediately prepares to do it.


    On this side of the silence.


    Yesterday, when the housekeeper went back, he told all the things that happened to him.


    After hearing this, he laughed angrily, "because they are too strong, so you haven''t tied a child? Is that what you mean? "


    "Yes


    "Yes?" The housekeeper''s body trembled, but still forced himself to hold on to his body, waiting for the order of silence.


    "One last chance, find a chance to bring that child back, or you won''t come back."


    After waiting for the housekeeper to go out, he looked at Xia Xue behind him and said, "baby, come here."


    Summer snow obedient of gather in the past, let alone how to fiddle with.


    After receiving the order from Miyagi, Cheng Yu takes the brothers of the dark empire in Italy and goes to the temporary residence of solitude in Italy. At this time, solitude and Xia Xue are still in bed.


    The people Cheng Yu brings directly surround the whole manor and confront the lonely people.


    After hearing the news, he immediately came out and looked at Cheng Yu outside. After a while, he narrowed his good-looking eyes and said, "why, can''t Miyagi stop?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t speak, just directly called people around, "prince, offended."


    Because solitude lives here temporarily, so it doesn''t bring many people. After a while, all the people in solitude are suppressed by the people brought by Cheng Yu.Jiran is politely invited by Cheng Yu to get on the bus. Cheng Yu takes the blindfold with him and says, "prince, don''t move, or the gun in my hand won''t be obedient."


    Lonely just sneer, casually Cheng Yu how to tie.


    "Young master, the prince has come. You can come too."


    After Miyagi hung up the phone, he was ready to go out directly, but he was pulled by Leng Zhiyan, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that Miyagi agreed, Leng Zhiyan looked at Lin Si, "Si Si, go to Mengyao. I''ll go first


    Leng Zhiyan''s main purpose in the past is to worry about people''s lives in Miyagi. When he heard what Cheng Yu was investigating a few days ago, he knew it would be over.


    Others forget it. If the prince of the royal family of Y is killed by the palace city, even the dark empire is still a little difficult.


    Lin Si watched Miyagi go out in cold air, and the storm under his eyes. Worried about what happened to Ruan Mengyao, he went to Ruan Mengyao''s home.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Miyagi''s eyes and said, "you can do whatever you like, but don''t kill people, OK?"


    Miyagi didn''t give Leng Zhiyan a look. Leng Zhiyan knew that Miyagi''s heart had made a decision, and it was useless to say anything, "OK, you can do anything."


    After being taken to the territory of the dark empire in Italy, solitude is placed on the sofa. Cheng Yu looked at the quiet and comfortable look, just as here as his home.


    After a while, I heard the engine flameout outside the door and chuckled, "so is Miyagi coming?"


    As soon as the words came down, I heard the sound of the door being pushed open. I only felt the cold air coming.


    Miyagi sits down and looks at the blindfolded silence on the other side. Then he takes another look at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu directly takes off the blindfold.


    Quietly adapted to the bright line of sight, looking at the opposite sitting Miyagi, unidentified smile.

 Chapter 212

    "What? Why did you invite me here to keep silent? "


    He ignored Miyagi''s cold eyes and turned his head carelessly.


    Miyagi also smiles and makes a gesture to Cheng Yu.


    Although Cheng Yu is surprised, he looks into Miyagi''s eyes and knows it''s not going to work, so he puts his eyes on Leng Zhiyan. Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi''s cold and shakes his head helplessly.


    Looking at the eye contact between the three of them, there was a bad feeling in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "Take the Prince down!" Miyagi gave him a scornful, sarcastic look.


    He stood up and looked at Miyagi thoughtfully. He followed Cheng Yu and they left.


    After being brought up again, he has maintained his indifferent face. Looking at Miyagi''s face, he has a deep sense of killing.


    "Miyagi, there is an old Chinese saying that you can protect your son for a while. Can you protect his whole life?"


    Looking at Miyagi suddenly become more cold face, quietly provocative looking at him.


    "Pull again." As soon as he was born and as soon as he was mature, Cheng Yu took him directly.


    For the second time, solitude was carried back.


    He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked embarrassed, but his eyes were more crazy and bloodthirsty when he looked at Miyagi. "Miyagi, I said, you can protect for a while, but you can''t protect for a lifetime."


    Leng Zhiyan blocked Miyagi. Looking at the sight of Miyagi, he shook his head firmly


    It''s no use looking at it in silence. I''m sure I can''t stand the third round of torture.


    But Miyagi just shook off Leng Zhiyan''s hand and said in a cold voice, "go on."


    Cheng Yu looks at Leng Zhiyan''s helpless face, and brings the silence down.


    By the time they were brought up, the whole person had passed out.


    Miyagi was a little satisfied with the bloody appearance of the whole body, but his face was still full of cold.


    Leng Zhiyan noticed Miyagi''s face and asked Cheng Yu to send him back.


    Looking at the back of Miyagi leaving, Leng Zhiyan tells his subordinates to deal with the follow-up, and directly follows him out.


    After getting on the bus, looking at the driving route of Miyagi, I sighed a little.


    Miyagi was planted in Ruan Mengyao''s hands in his life.


    When Leng Zhiyan and his wife arrived, Leng Zhiyan called Lin Si.


    "Sisi. Miyagi and I went to Ruan Mengyao''s apartment. How about your side? " Thinking about this, Leng Zhiyan made a phone call to Lin Si.


    Lin Si turned his head and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s serious work. He said in a low voice, "she''s working. She doesn''t know that something happened to Xiaoyi. Don''t miss it when you come here."


    Leng Zhiyan opened hands-free, Miyagi naturally heard.


    "Yao Yao, Miyagi is coming." Hearing Lin Si''s words, Ruan Mengyao was stunned and immediately said, "I also called Mu Shen to have dinner. It''s almost time."


    As soon as Lin Si''s face collapsed, he looked at Ruan Mengyao, who had nothing to love.


    "I''ll call Leng Zhiyan right away."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. At this time, Miyagi and Muchen must not meet.


    After a while, Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao with a sad face, "Yao Yao, they have met."


    Ruan Mengyao sighed helplessly and comforted Lin Si, "it''s OK!"


    Miyagi looks at Mu Shen standing in front of him. His eyes are cold and his aura seeps.


    Muchen is still just a thin face. He turns a blind eye to Miyagi''s eyes and goes up the stairs directly. Miyagi sees his action and goes into the elevator. It seems that there is a breath between them, and they want to keep up with each other.


    Leng Zhiyan mingled in the middle. Looking at them, they were still smart and didn''t speak.


    After waiting for the floor, Miyagi seems to be a little hesitant, let Mu Shen first out of the elevator door, reaction, Mu Shen has pressed the doorbell.


    Lin Si hurriedly opens the door. When he looks at Mu Shen standing outside the door, he smiles. Then he looks more embarrassed when he looks at the two people who come to Miyagi. He looks at Leng Zhiyan and finds that he also has a bitter smile.


    Looking at the open door, Miyagi walked in directly.


    Looking at Mu Shen sitting on the sofa inside, Miyagi''s face turned black, but he also sat on the other side of Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the two people sitting beside her with a headache. Her forehead jumped. She resisted the impulse of throwing them out and stood up with a smile.


    Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s bad face and knows what it is.


    But he quickly got up and said, "why is his face so bad? Haven''t you slept well recently? "


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and went straight to the kitchen.


    Miyagi looks at Mu Chen and follows him. He gets up quickly and is ready to follow him. But when he sees Ruan Yi coming out of the room, he looks silly.


    So close contact with his own son, Miyagi''s inner emotion is extremely complex.This is the first time to see him in a real sense. Miyagi did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    Ruan Yi directly ignores Gongcheng, goes to Lin Si''s side, and cleverly calls out "Si Si Ganma."


    Looking at Leng Zhiyan standing beside Lin Si, after thinking about it, he called "Godfather." Then it went straight into the kitchen.


    Miyagi''s complicated mood just disappeared, and now it''s only stuffy.


    Looking at the kitchen to help prepare to eat three people, a handsome face is completely black.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the cold air on Miyagi''s body, and says: "just downstairs, I can''t come up, but I insist on coming up. Now looking at this scene, it''s not me who is heartbroken.


    But thinking about it, Leng Zhiyan is ready to help him.


    He stabbed Lin Si quietly. Lin Si looked at his eyes and frowned in embarrassment.


    But looking at Miyagi''s pale lips, he went to the kitchen.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t look good. Do you want to come out and have a rest? Have a chat with me? "


    Looking at Lin Si who suddenly appeared. Mu Chen just looked at her with a smile, turned his head and said gently to Ruan Mengyao, "Yao Yao, you go to have a rest, I''ll be fine here."


    Feeling Mu Shen''s eyes, Lin Si was embarrassed, but he still looked at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao knew that it was because of the God of plague outside that Lin Si came to find himself.


    Looking at the already cut dishes, Ruan Mengyao said to Mu Shen in a warm voice, "then you prepare the food, and I''ll go out to entertain them."


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Mu Shen laughed happily.


    Listening to Mu Shen''s laughter, Ruan Mengyao reflected that she had just said something stupid.


    Sure enough, it''s because that guy in Miyagi messed up her sense of propriety as soon as he appeared.


    Ruan Yi has been standing next to him as a transparent person, not talking, but quietly helping to wash dishes and dishes.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles awkwardly, pulls Lin Si and goes out directly.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao come out, and her lips warmed a little. But for a moment, she didn''t know what topic she was causing, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Seeing this, Miyagi stares at Leng Zhiyan. Leng Zhiyan opens his mouth to find a topic.


    "Mengyao, how is your life after you went abroad?"

 Chapter 213

    Looking at Lin Si''s eyes, Leng Zhiyan reflected what stupid question he was asking.


    But Ruan Mengyao just a faint smile, very normal answer, "these five years I have been very dull, but also very happy."


    When it comes to happiness, Ruan Mengyao takes a look at the kitchen, and her eyebrows are inadvertently stained with happiness.


    It was this carelessness that made Miyagi''s face turn white.


    Miyagi turns his head to see Ruan Mengyao''s light cloud and light wind. Apart from being unbelievable, the whole person is more afraid of losing Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi looked at the two figures in the kitchen. He was more intimate than his own father.


    In the past few years, she had a good life?


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi''s pale face anxiously. He knows that it''s best to get up and say goodbye now. He can leave each other a decent face. But looking at Miyagi''s appearance, he can''t persuade him anyway.


    After that, people stopped talking for a long time.


    In the kitchen, Mu Shen looks at Ruan Yi who is trying to help him pick vegetables. He smiles and asks, "your father is here. Why don''t you go out and see him?" Ruan Yi picked vegetables without any slowness, but said faintly, "there is no need for that."


    Mu Chen chuckled and looked at the little man whose legs were not as long as his own. He said this sentence so mature that he laughed and said, "you still asked me where your father went a few years ago?"


    Mu Chen can still remember the time when he was lying on his legs and crying for his father.


    Ruan Yi did not speak again.


    Mu Chen looked at Ruan Yi''s depressed appearance and said gently, "don''t you know how to face him for a moment?"


    Ruan Yi curled her lips and nodded in silence.


    "Then you have to get close to him? I really feel what kind of person he is. " Mu Shen said while cutting vegetables.


    Ruan Yi put the food on the chopping board on the plate. Thoughtfully, the solemn expression on her face, which had been hanging since she appeared in the kitchen, finally disappeared.


    "Uncle mu, if you let me approach the old man like this, don''t you worry that I will persuade my mother to remarry the old man directly?"


    Mu Chen''s hand of cutting vegetables, it seems that he didn''t expect Ruan Yi to ask like this, but he was just stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "of course I will worry. But no matter what choice your mother makes, I will support her. But as long as your mother doesn''t break up with me one day, I won''t give her to Miyagi. "


    Ruan Yi nodded understandably.


    "Well, the dishes have been cleaned. You can go out."


    Ruan Yi looks at Mu Shen with a gentle but firm tone, cleans her hands and goes out.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Yi coming to him and sighs for the first time how magical fate is.


    As long as you see that face, you will know that he is your own son.


    Miyagi stood up excitedly, but Ruan Yi passed him directly, as if he didn''t see him.


    Looking at Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao suddenly stagnates in the same place, even in a trance, and quickly pushes Ruan Yi, but Ruan Yi pretends not to see Ruan Mengyao''s hint.


    Miyagi sat down and looked at the mother and son sitting opposite him. He felt that his heart was stabbed at the softest part and wanted to shed tears.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face and tries to open his mouth, "Xiao Yi, this is your father."


    Then he looked at him expectantly.


    But Ruan Yi didn''t pay any attention to him, just picked up the Rubik''s cube on the table and put it together quickly.


    After Ruan Yi came out, the atmosphere of the scene became a little delicate. At least Ruan Mengyao is on pins and needles now.


    "The food is ready, Xiao Yi. Hurry up and ask godmother and godfather to have dinner." Hearing Mu Shen''s voice, Ruan Yi stands up from the sofa and runs to the kitchen to help Mu Shen.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that this is her home, so she also gets up to help Mu Shen.


    Miyagi stood behind and looked at the three of them talking and laughing. For the first time, he knew what the piercing cold was. Now the visual impact is definitely more intense than Ruan Mengyao''s words.


    Ruan Mengyao moved the food to the table, packed it up and asked Lin Si to come and eat.


    "Si Si, it''s OK. Come here!" Lin Si immediately stood up, Leng Zhiyan also immediately stood up and patted Miyagi on the shoulder. Miyagi stood up in a trance, followed them to the dining table and sat down.


    Good die not die, sitting opposite is Ruan Mengyao, the three of them, good die not die, sitting opposite him or Mu Shen.


    "Mom, this is delicious. You can eat it." Ruan Yi puts a piece of tenderloin into Ruan Mengyao''s bowl and looks forward to seeing her eat it quickly. Ruan Mengyao laughs and eats Ruan Yi''s food.


    Seeing this, Ruan Yi narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Mu Shen took a chopstick of vegetables to Ruan Yi,.


    Looking at Ruan Yi don''t want to eat the expression, Mu Shen light advice way, but the voice is really firm, "no, this is good for the child''s body, you must eat."Ruan Yi will look at Ruan Mengyao for help and find that her eyes can''t refuse. She can only eat the vegetables in the bowl.


    Miyagi watched their interaction, suddenly put down his chopsticks, left the dining table and went outside.


    Leng Zhiyan smiles at them and goes out immediately.


    Leng Zhiyan actually found Miyagi at the end of the corridor. Looking at him standing with his back to him, he pretended to come to him easily and patted him on the shoulder, "what? It''s a bit embarrassing to come out like this all of a sudden. "


    But Miyagi just didn''t speak. Leng Zhiyan knew that it was no use persuading him. He was ready to wait until his mood eased.


    But when turning around, with the dim light in the corridor, Leng Zhiyan finds that there are tears in the corner of Miyagi''s eyes.


    Leng Zhiyan was shocked, but he pretended that he didn''t see anything and left.


    On the surface, the departure of Miyagi did not affect Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao just continued to eat the white rice in the bowl.


    But after a long time, looking at the rice in Ruan Mengyao''s bowl, Lin Si found that Ruan Mengyao was absent-minded.


    But looking at Ruan Mengyao like this, plus Mu Shen is also on the side, it''s hard to say anything, so I have to eat with my head down. After Miyagi and lengzhiyan left, they never came back.


    Lin Si absently finished the meal and lay down on the sofa to have a rest, while Ruan Mengyao accompanied her.


    Ruan Yi gets up to take a bath in her room while Mu Shen cleans up the dishes in the kitchen.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s faint appearance, Lin Si didn''t hold back and asked directly, "Yao Yao, do you really don''t care about the palace city?"

 Chapter 214

    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and avoided the problem.


    Seeing this, Lin Si stopped asking. Maybe they were really predestined.


    When Mu Shen came out, he looked at Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si sitting on the sofa, said hello and was ready to leave.


    "The dishes and chopsticks have been sorted out. I''ll go back first now."


    Ruan Mengyao stood up, reached for her coat and said, "let''s go, I''ll see you off." Mu Shen nodded. Seeing this, Lin Si was ready to leave.


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Si took his bag and went to Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen.


    Looking at his move, Lin Si blinked, a little embarrassed. He used to deal with Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao in the same way.


    Looking at Mu Shen''s line of sight, Lin Si slowly moved to Ruan Mengyao''s right.


    "The extension of time!" Lin Si waved to Leng Zhiyan. Knowing that he saw it, he waved to Ruan Mengyao and left directly.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Lin Si nodded.


    Ruan Mengyao sends Mu Shen to the side of the car, ready to leave after he gets on the car, but is suddenly locked in his arms by Mu Shen.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at him for no reason.


    Mu Shen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s confused eyes and could not help kissing her forehead. He murmured in a low voice, "I just wanted to do this."


    Ruan Mengyao shyly pushes Mu Shen away, blushing and urging him to leave.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s shy appearance, Mu Shen said seriously, "Yao Yao, after I know you, my wish is to make you happy. If one day, you are really not happy, you must remember to find me, you can''t bury everything in your heart, you know? "


    Ruan Mengyao listened to another meaning in Mu Shen''s words, and was stunned. Looking at Mu Shen''s serious eyes, she unconsciously nodded. Mu Shen just laughed and touched Ruan Mengyao''s head, "good. If you can''t hold on any day, you must tell me that I won''t let go of your hand until then. "


    Then he got on the bus directly, and Ruan Mengyao watched the car go farther and farther.


    Fundus is struggling and confused, and occasionally painful.


    But this scene fell into Miyagi''s eyes, which meant that Ruan Mengyao was reluctant to leave.


    Miyagi gave a wry smile and finally took a look at Ruan Mengyao. She turned around and walked away. Since she had her own happiness and she could still be happy without herself, why did she intervene to destroy her happiness?


    But even if the heart is to understand, but the pain is like a piece of meat was raw gouged out. Suddenly, when it was dark, he was unconscious.


    The last thought before coma is that it''s better not to see each other later.


    Leng Zhiyan catches Miyagi in time and sends him to the hospital.


    The next day, after waking up, looking at the familiar scenery, I knew I had returned to the manor.


    But that day in my memory, how Miyagi humiliated himself, or vividly.


    Looking at the vase next to him, he waved his hand directly, and the vase was thrown to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    When Xia Xue comes in, she looks at the debris on the ground and walks to the side of the lonely, looking at the silent.


    Quietly looking at the next summer snow, waved, Xia Xueshun from the past.


    The plain white hand sweeps the wound on the lonely body, unexpectedly has brought one kind of bloodthirsty esthetic feeling without any reason, this scene looks at the beast in the heart of the lonely is released again.


    He threw Xia Xue directly on the bed and waved the whip.


    Looking at the white body appeared one after another slender whiplash marks, quiet and happy laugh.


    Xia Xue looks at the silent and morbid appearance, biting her teeth and not daring to make a sound.


    But silence is a whip waved in the face of summer snow, sternly cheered, "give me a call."


    Xia Xue looks at the silent appearance and breathes out the sound in pain.


    For a moment, the strength of her hand became stronger.


    an hour later, her face turned cloudy and she walked out of the big room.


    Xia xuelie on the bed, looking at the whiplash on her body, can''t help sobbing slowly.


    Ruan Mengyao did all this harm. If it wasn''t for her brother, how could she do this to herself, and how could she fall into the abnormal hands of solitude.


    Xia Xue takes out her mobile phone and calls her mother again.


    But what you get is the same as before.


    "Xuexue, will you hold on? For the sake of your mother, just stick to it, for the sake of her helping you, OK? "


    Xia Xue put down her cell phone in despair.


    ...


    he walked out of the room in silence, looked at the housekeeper kneeling in front of him, and said darkly, "what? Did you bring Ruan Yi over? "


    "No Looking at the sign of anger, the housekeeper immediately said, "but prince, we already know who Ruan Yi''s biological mother is.""Oh?" There was a funny smile on the silent face.


    The housekeeper reports the things he has found in recent days to solitude one by one. Looking at the deeper and deeper smile on solitude''s face, the housekeeper knows that he is gambling right.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you must bring Ruan Mengyao to me at any cost." He said in a cold voice, with a frenzy to destroy everything.


    Miyagi''s behavior this time completely released the morbid state in his heart.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." When the housekeeper heard this, he went to work immediately.


    In the hospital.


    Miyagi woke up from his coma and looked at the white around him. He closed his eyes and got used to it.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi and opens his eyes. Then he puts down the heart that has been hanging in his heart.


    "I''ll go back to China the day after tomorrow." Miyagi''s faint voice sounded, even echoed in the empty ward. Maybe I''ll never come to Italy in my life.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the eyes that Miyagi has been completely dim and sighs.


    "Will Ruan Mengyao''s men be called back?"


    Miyagi thought about Ruan Mengyao, but he felt a pain in his heart. Thinking about the intimacy between her and Muchen, he said, "just take it back. She doesn''t need my protection. Maybe for her, my protection is just her burden. "


    "Good." But looking at Miyagi''s pale face, worried persuasion, "you don''t think so much, take good care of your body."


    Miyagi micro invisible nodded, and then closed his eyes, a face without any blood, slightly can see the red eyes.


    Here, Lin Si asked Ruan Mengyao out to tell her about Gongcheng''s health.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyebrows were worried, but it was only fleeting.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance and sighed slightly. He didn''t talk about these troublesome things any more.


    Lin Si said with a smile, "I''ll be back in a few days. I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "Well, I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    They talked about other things again. Seeing that the time was coming, Lin Si went back.


    After watching Lin Si leave, Ruan Mengyao drives back home. In recent days, she has been asking for leave to work at home.


    Watching Ruan Mengyao leave, a Bentley followed immediately.

 Chapter 215

    "Now there is no one to protect the target." The man in the suit looked around carefully and made sure there was no one before he reported back.


    "Act!"


    While Ruan Mengyao was going upstairs, the man in suit covered her nose and mouth directly from behind. Looking at no one around, he stuffed her into the car and left.


    When she looks at Ruan Mengyao brought by her subordinates and sees her lying on the ground, even if she is in a mess, but it is hard to cover her charm, her resentment against Miyagi rises again.


    After taking a few photos, I looked at the photos on my mobile phone and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Wake her up." The man in the suit poured a basin of water directly, but he was kicked away.


    "Who asked you to water it?"


    The man in suit looked at the silent and terrible eyes and stood aside.


    He took out a towel and gently wiped it on Ruan Mengyao''s face.


    When Ruan Mengyao wakes up, she looks at the silence standing in front of her and retreats warily.


    But the body didn''t move half a minute. When I looked down, I looked at the legs that were tied tightly, and looked at my own loneliness.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all Knowing that she couldn''t make it off, Ruan Mengyao stopped struggling and sat on the ground looking at the silence.


    Silent smile, did not answer her question.


    "Good girl, just wait."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at his sick appearance, the whole person only felt creepy.


    "Brother ran, I''ve come to see you." When Xia xuetui opens the door and looks at the scene inside the house, he is stunned at first, but he is proud in a moment. He walks slowly to Ruan Mengyao and looks down at Ruan Mengyao.


    Just ready to slap fan in the past, the hand was quietly firmly grasp, a throw away.


    Xia Xue turns around and looks at solitude, rubbing her wrist, "but brother, what are you doing? You hurt me."


    Solitude did not ignore her vicious eyes, warning to look at her, "don''t play any tricks behind me, eh?"


    Looking at Xia Xue nodded, quietly touched Xia Xue''s head, "good."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at their completely abnormal way of getting along with each other and closed her eyes in disgust.


    It just made her feel like a pet and owner.


    Watching Ruan Mengyao close her eyes again, she goes out with Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue looks back at Ruan Mengyao, and her eyes are still gloomy.


    Ruan family.


    Ruan Yi looks at it very late, but Ruan Mengyao still doesn''t come back.


    During the day today, I feel that my left and right eyelids are jumping, and I have an unknown premonition at the bottom of my heart.


    I remember that Ruan Mengyao made an appointment with Lin Si, so I called Lin Si immediately.


    "Si Si Gan Ma? Is my mother with you? She hasn''t come back yet.


    Listening to Ruan Yi''s worried voice, Lin Si quickly comforted him, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. At noon today, we finished our meal and your mother went back. "


    "Well, good bye, Sisi godmother."


    Lin Si looked at the hung up mobile phone and continued to pack without thinking much.


    Ruan Yi is worried about what happened to Ruan Mengyao and calls Jun Qitong.


    "Hello, can you do me a favor?"


    Jun Qitong listened to Ruan Yi''s voice, which was different from his usual voice. He took a look at the noisy environment around him and got up to answer the phone


    "My mother is going out with people during the day today, but she hasn''t come back until now. Can you check it for me?" Ruan Yi doesn''t know why she found him.


    But among the people in contact, except Ruan Mengyao, the closest one is mu Shen.


    The most trusted people are Jun Qitong, who just came into contact with him. As for Miyagi, Ruan Yi still has no way to trust him.


    "Well." Jun Qi Tong calm mouth, "you are now at home, don''t walk around, we go to find you."


    "Good!" Soon, Jun Qitong came to this Mo Yun and others directly came to Ruan Yi''s home.


    Looking at the panic on Ruan Yi''s face, he had no way to think about it. Jun Qitong faced his head to himself and said in a weak but firm voice, "you are in a panic now, you can''t save your mother."


    After a while, Ruan Yi managed to restrain all the negative emotions that affected his judgment, such as worry and tension.


    Turn on your computer and hack into the monitoring system of the community.


    Jun Qi Tong three people looking at Ruan Yi quickly calm down, and reaction to what he is going to do, the fundus of the eyes coincidentally flash appreciation.


    Ruan Yi''s fingers flashed quickly from the keyboard, looking at the code constantly appearing on it, a calm little face was dignified and solemn.


    Fingers press a enter key, looking at the screen on the computer, Ruan Yi''s fist clenched.


    Jun Qitong carefully looked at the monitoring screen and made a conclusion, "this person is obviously very skilled in doing these things."Ruan Yi looks at the man in the suit in front of him and carefully avoids the surveillance screen. He can''t see his face at all. For the first time, Ruan Yi hates his weakness.


    But looking at Ruan Yi''s appearance, Jun Qitong said, "Ruan Yi, we can''t help you with this."


    Angus and Moyun frown, thinking that it is. People from the federal General Administration of the United States have long said that they can''t interfere in these matters at will, or they will be arrested.


    Although they are not afraid, they don''t want to face trouble.


    Ruan Yi nodded understandably, his voice was a little hoarse, but he still couldn''t hide his childish voice, "I understand!"


    Then he called Mu Shen directly.


    "Hello, uncle mu, my mother has been captured by an unknown force, but now I can''t find out who they are, so please check for me, thank you."


    After listening to Ruan Yi, Mu Chen breaks his office pen directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right here."


    "Well!"


    Jun Qitong heard the conversation between them, knew that he was coming, so he also got up to leave.


    But before Mo Yun left, he said, "if you can''t cope with it, remember to call your sister. She will help you."


    Ruan Yi looked at Mo Yun''s serious look and nodded solemnly, "thank you, sister Mo Yun."


    Mo Yun touched Ruan Yi''s head, "well, your mother will be OK."


    Mu Shen quickly rushed over, looking at the surveillance video transferred by Ruan Yi, looking at the man in the video, looking gloomy.


    Immediately order to go down, let his men in Italy carpet search this man.


    And Ruan Mengyao that side, careful to avoid silence, came to the room.

 Chapter 216

    Ruan Mengyao looks up at Xia Xue standing in front of her. Although her expression is light, Xia Xue still sees ridicule for no reason.


    "Ruan Mengyao, do you really think that if you fall into my hands, I won''t deal with you?" Xia Xue squats down and looks at Ruan Mengyao tied all over her body.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao directly opened her eyes and did not look at Xia Xue. She only felt that it was a waste of brain cells to talk to such a person.


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance and is stimulated. She directly pinches Ruan Mengyao''s chin, and her bright red nails are embedded in Ruan Mengyao''s meat.


    Ruan Mengyao eat pain frown, looking at Xia Xue crazy appearance, cold mouth, "what are you now crazy?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xia Xue smiles for a while, looks a little stunned, murmurs in a low voice, "yes, what am I mad about?" He turned and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s bleeding chin, took back his hand and smeared the blood on his fingers on Ruan Mengyao''s mouth.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s disgusting face, Xia Xue smiles happily.


    "If it wasn''t for you? Will I be abandoned by my brother? If it wasn''t for you? Will I be sold to solitude by my parents? If it weren''t for you, I would be tortured like this? " Summer snow crazy shout, is like the sad cry in despair.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue''s Scarlet eyes. There is sympathy and pity in her eyes.


    Xia Xue came forward and slapped Ruan Mengyao in the face. She raised her head with pride, but her tears kept falling, "who am I? Do I need your pity? What qualifications do you have? "


    She looked at the scarlet palmprint on Ruan Mengyao''s face and slapped it again.


    Ruan Mengyao does not bear the pain to exhale, but looking at Ruan Mengyao like this, Xia Xue is mercilessly slapped.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face bleeding, Xia Xue laughs happily.


    Next to the hands of quiet looking at Ruan Mengyao was hit like this, quickly come forward to let Xia Xue stop.


    "Miss Xia, no way." The hand grasps the hand that summer snow wants to fight down, oneself then stoop to stand at one side.


    Xia Xue looked at the hands holding her hand and kicked hard, but her hands still didn''t move.


    "Let go!" Hand looked up at Xia Xue venomous eyes, immediately let her go, oneself stand to one side.


    Xia Xue snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "useless things!" I dare not say another word.


    Xia Xue looks back at Ruan Mengyao, caresses her red and swollen cheek with her right hand, and presses her hard.


    Ruan Mengyao breathes out in pain. Xia Xue looks at her pain, so she works harder and presses Ruan Mengyao''s face harder.


    He kicked Ruan Mengyao to the ground and looked at his men behind him. "Come here and kick me hard."


    Looking at his hands motionless appearance, Xia Xue cold voice cheered, "don''t hurry up, or you kick her, or I call people to kill you."


    One of his subordinates, Jiling, looked at his companions around him with no squint in his eyes, walked up, looked at Ruan Mengyao lying on the ground dying, and kicked up one foot after another.


    Looking at the blood overflowing from Ruan Mengyao''s mouth, Xia Xue happily sits on the sofa in the room, watching Ruan Mengyao curl up and endure the men''s kicking.


    "Enough." Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao. She doesn''t have the strength to move. She makes a long voice.


    His men stopped and stood aside.


    Xia Xue squats down and reaches for Ruan Mengyao''s cheek and slowly pulls her scattered hair to both sides.


    "You see, I said, you can''t fight me, can you?"


    Ruan Mengyao glanced at her powerlessly, did not speak, looked at her ferocious crazy appearance, light closed his eyes.


    Xia Xue looks at this scene, but she is not angry. Today''s time is enough. Thinking about this, Xia Xue turns around and goes, "no water and food."


    Looking at the people who dare not make a sound behind, Xia Xue smiles with satisfaction and goes out directly.


    But as soon as I went out and looked at the silence standing outside, I was shocked in the same place.


    Stiff smile, ready to say something, but looking at the lonely face is nothing dare to say.


    "It seems, baby, you really didn''t take what I said to heart." Looking at Xia Xue''s white face, she came forward and gently touched Xia Xue''s cheek. Although her tone was still gentle, it was with inexplicable chill: "or because of my recent actions, some of them made you think you were right?"


    "But brother, I didn''t." Xia xueru said.


    But the silence did not answer, directly turned and left.


    Xia Xue looks at the back in front of her, bites her lips and follows her. Her eyes are piercing despair or numbness.


    On the other side, Mu Shen looked at the man standing in front of him and suppressed his anger. "Still not found?"


    "Yes


    Mu Chen directly kicked out, "continue to get out."


    Looking at Ruan Yi in front of him, I find that his face is completely different from his age.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s OK. Uncle Mu will find your mother.""Well!" Ruan Yi nodded.


    Apartments in Miyagi.


    Cheng Yu looked at Leng Zhiyan standing in front of him and said, "Miss Ruan has been missing for a day. Muchen is also investigating. There is also an unknown force. Should we help?"


    Leng Zhiyan thought about what Miyagi had said before and shook his head, "No. In the future, Ruan Mengyao''s affairs have nothing to do with us. "


    Cheng Yu looks at Leng Zhiyan''s serious expression and wants to say something.


    But thinking about Miyagi''s pale face before, I can''t help complaining about Ruan Mengyao.


    So I agree with Leng Zhiyan.


    Leng Zhiyan turns his head and looks at Lin Si standing behind him, startled.


    Lin Si rolled his eyes impatiently, looked at Cheng Yu''s back and asked, "what''s wrong with Yao Yao? How did I hear about the missing or something? "


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Lin Si''s appearance. He didn''t intend to tell her, so he quickly pushed Lin Si to go inside. "It''s OK. You heard me wrong. Cheng Yu was talking about work with me just now."


    Lin Si nodded, but his eyes were still suspicious.


    "Ah Cheng, we are going back to China today." Looking at the palace city standing by the window, Leng Zhiyan sighed.


    It''s been like this since I came back from the hospital.


    Not surprisingly, Miyagi didn''t give him a look, and Leng Zhiyan shrugged.


    Muchen here.


    "Young master, find out where Miss Ruan is." Mu Shen looks at the person in front of him and stands up excitedly. Even Ruan Yi stares at him straightly.


    He swallowed his saliva and felt two very oppressive eyes. He shivered a little. "Now miss Ruan is in Prince solitude''s manor."


    "Lonely?" Mu Shen clenched his fist and hit the glass table in front of him.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes become dark and dark, a trace of evil breath slowly overflow, full of danger.

 Chapter 217

    Mu Shen was also surprised to see the gloomy look on Ruan Yi''s face, but his mouth was faster than his brain.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t mess around. Yaoyao doesn''t want to see you have something to do."


    But this time Ruan Yi ignored him. "Uncle mu, if you don''t want me to find some messy people to help, you''d better help me."


    Mu Chen intuitively wants to shake his head, but when he looks at Ruan Yi''s firm eyes, he can''t shake them any more.


    "Good!" Mu Shen promised, "but your action must let me know, or I will take back the person I gave you right away."


    Ruan Yi looked at Mu Shen, looked at the concern on his face and under his eyes, and nodded slowly.


    See Ruan Yi promise, Mu Shen a little relieved, "then you don''t act rashly now, I immediately go back to call people."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Mu!"


    Mu Shen touched Ruan Yi''s head and said, "it''s OK. We all want to save Yao Yao."


    After Muchen left, Ruan Yi sat on the sofa, looking at the computer in front of her, and her fingertips tapped on the keyboard at random, but Ruan Yi''s face was very dignified.


    Half a minute later, looking at every move in the lonely manor, Ruan Yi recorded the hands guarding everywhere.


    But when the monitor inadvertently turns to the door of a luxurious room, looking at the guard, Ruan Yi can be sure that her mother is there.


    But now I don''t know how my mother''s condition is, and I don''t know if she has been bullied?


    Ruan Yi''s eyes turn red at the thought of her mother being bullied.


    "Someone broke into the manor''s surveillance system." A foreign man sitting in front of the monitoring room, looking at the snowflakes on the computer, exclaimed.


    Next to the technical staff immediately came forward to push him away, fingers crazy on the keyboard.


    After a while, looking at the gradually returning to normal picture, a little relieved, but the heart is to enhance the vigilance.


    This hacker''s strength is not bad, if it is not because his equipment is better than him, otherwise he can''t be better than him.


    This must be reported to the prince immediately.


    Ruan Yi looks at the computer monitor that has been restored to its original state and hammers it on the table angrily.


    It''s almost there.


    Listening to the cry of the woman in pain, the technician carefully knocked on the quiet door.


    "Come in!"


    After the technician went in, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at a man and a woman on the bed.


    "Prince, a hacker has just hacked into the monitoring system of our manor. The other party''s technology is better than mine The technician quickly reported his discovery to him, but for a long time, he didn''t hear a silent response.


    The technician quietly raised his head, looked at the scene on the bed, widened his eyes, and then quickly lowered his head.


    [what is the scene I just saw? In a simple sentence. ]The technicians still have some ups and downs in their hearts. The woman who thought she was spoiled in front of the prince turned out to be treated so rudely by the prince in private.


    But recalling the scene he just saw, Rao was also a little frightened.


    The graceful and white body is full of crisscross scarlet marks. If you read it correctly, there are still some old wounds on the woman''s body. The staff control it and stop thinking about it. The more they think about it, the more creepy they will be.


    Lonely slowly stroked the body of Xia Xue who was beaten by himself, and only spoke for a long time, "what''s the use of me to support you?"


    The technician was paralyzed in his seat and his whole body was shaking all the time.


    Lonely looking at his cowardly appearance, disdain of smile voice, "forget it! What''s the situation now? "


    The technician immediately said, "it''s recovered now, but if he''s replaced with new equipment, I''m not as strong as him."


    "Not as good as him?" He asked quietly and doubtfully, slowly put on his clothes, got out of bed, stood in front of the technician and looked down at him.


    Xia Xue shrank on the bed and covered herself tightly with the quilt.


    With the gun on one side, the technician stares round and looks at him.


    But it was just a shot, and the technician fell into the pool of blood.


    "Ah Xia Xue looks at the technician falling in the pool of blood and exclaims.


    Lonely looking at the gradually scattered smoke, slowly turned, "baby, do you know what to do in the future? It will not be as simple as it is today. "


    Summer snow repeatedly nods, silent satisfied smile.


    "Clean up and we''ll go back to country y right away." With that, he went directly to Ruan Mengyao''s room.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, who was covered with bruises all over her body, she laughed heartily, "it''s OK. I''ve taught her a lesson for you."


    But Ruan Mengyao just lay quietly on the ground and didn''t answer.


    He murmured in a low voice, "it''s really a pity."Then the voice changed, "take her and go."


    His men immediately came forward with Ruan Mengyao and followed him.


    I got on the ready plane, looked at the manor and said silently, "I''ve prepared a surprise for you. It will be spectacular at that time! Unfortunately, I can''t see it. "


    But when she turned and looked at the sleeping Ruan Mengyao, she opened her eyes with a low smile.


    When they came to the manor with their hands, Ruan Yi and Mu Shen were not calm when they saw that there was no one in the manor.


    "Search me carefully, and don''t forget the underground wine cellar." Mu Chen does not believe that there is no shadow of Ruan Mengyao here.


    He didn''t know where and how to find Ruan Mengyao if she was taken away from Italy?


    Thinking like this, panic suddenly rolled all over the sky, so that the whole body of Mu Shen was shivering.


    Ruan Yi hurried to the room she had just seen in the surveillance room.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Ruan Yi can almost think of what happened before he came.


    Ruan Yi''s mother, whom she dotes on in her hand, is cruelly treated like this. The dark atmosphere on Ruan Yi''s body becomes stronger.


    When Mu Shen came in and looked at the scene in the room, he was also covered with a violent storm, and the chill in his eyes could freeze to death. "Keep checking. If you don''t find it, you''ll die." This voice is almost from the voice out, low and full of murderous.


    "Xiaoyi, let''s go home now and discuss carefully what we should do."


    Ruan Yi takes a final look here, turns to leave directly, and Mu Shen leaves immediately.


    Just as they walked out of the manor, there was a loud bang behind them.


    They turned around and looked at the manor that had turned into a sea of fire.


    The men brought by Mu Shen looked at a sea of fire, and Qi Qi took a breath, almost they were going to die in it.


    Looking at the gift left by solitude, they turned away with a sneer.


    When Ruan Mengyao wakes up, she looks at herself on the plane and the people she doesn''t know standing in front of her. She frowns with difficulty.


    "Miss Ruan, are you awake? I''ll call the prince The paramedics left immediately and came back with a man.

 Chapter 218

    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s weak and pale face, she comfortingly asked, "are you more comfortable now?"


    But Ruan Mengyao didn''t give a look of silence. If she hadn''t seen another look of the man in the manor at that time, she would be cheated by him now.


    But he didn''t care. He just laughed and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes.


    After Ruan Yi returns home, she knows that she can''t find Ruan Mengyao quickly with her present ability.


    His influence is mainly in Italy and the United States, and now only the old man and Jun Qitong can help him. But thinking about Miyagi, Ruan Yi is disappointed.


    Now mother out of such a big thing, he still did not say, must be completely give up, now he had to contact Jun Qitong them.


    In this way, I don''t hesitate to take out my mobile phone and enter the number I remember.


    Looking at the connection sound coming from there soon, Ruan Yi solemnly said, "if I want your help, what conditions do I need to meet?"


    Jun Qitong didn''t expect Ruan Yi to call him. After a little stupefied for a while, he immediately said, "we only provide help for our team members."


    "I see." Ruan Yi said calmly, "I will join you now. When can you help me?"


    "As long as you are a member of the team, you can do it at any time."


    "Well, I''ll join you from now on, and you can help me as soon as possible."


    Listening to Ruan Yi''s anxious voice, Jun Qitong realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately set out to Ruan Yi''s home.


    Ruan Yi hung up the phone and looked at the person still in the room, "Uncle mu, I have found someone who can help us now."


    Looking at his green eyes, "you''d better have a good rest, or you''ll fall down before mom finds you."


    Mu Shen took a deep look at Ruan Yi, looked at his deep eyes, and suddenly laughed, "Xiao Yi, if there''s anything you can''t do, you must talk to your uncle."


    "Good!" See Ruan Yi agree. Mu Shen nodded and went out directly.


    In the downstairs and Jun Qi Tong their car pass by, Mu Shen turned a little to see them, left.


    Jun Qitong three people directly upstairs, Ruan Yi open the door to let them in.


    Jun Qitong looks at Ruan Yi''s obviously crying eyes, and the three look at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Angus sits down and looks at Ruan Yi and asks faintly.


    They have studied this matter carefully, and think that it is certainly effortless to rescue Ruan Mengyao with the ability of Ruan Yi and Mu Shen.


    But now it seems that things have changed.


    Ruan Yi looks at Angus''s light tan eyes, and in an instant, the whole person''s grievances burst out.


    "If it wasn''t for my conceit, I wouldn''t have gone to investigate the monitoring of the lonely manor. If we don''t check their surveillance, we won''t realize that we have found him, so that mom won''t be moved to another place. "


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s garrulous appearance, Mo Yun blinked.


    Ruan Yi used to look like a little adult, but now it''s like this. We can imagine how much damage this incident has brought to him.


    Mo Yun comes forward, embraces Ruan Yi''s head, presses him into his arms, and says boldly, "it''s OK, there''s a sister here."


    Ruan Yi rarely does not struggle, but relies on Mo Yun to stabilize her mood.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s mood gradually stabilized, Jun Qitong said, "we will quickly find out where your mother is. But before that, you have to control yourself. Don''t let your personal emotions affect your judgment. We don''t accept rubbish. "


    Mo Yun looks at Jun Qitong with disapproval, but Jun Qitong doesn''t look at her, but at Ruan Yi, waiting for his answer.


    Ruan Yi dried his tears, straightened up from Mo Yun''s arms, and said word by word, "I will prove to you that I am not a waste."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    After Miyagi returned home, he could not help thinking of Ruan Mengyao.


    No matter when and where, always find her shadow.


    But look at this empty office, home, and finally found that this is their own illusion.


    He deliberately did not understand the news about Ruan Mengyao, worried that he could not control himself, and then continued to disturb her life.


    Now this is very good, Miyagi said to himself in a low voice, but also clearly know that he is not good at all.


    I can''t sleep when I miss her.


    When liexun came in, he looked at Miyagi in a daze. He sighed and put the emergency document on the table of Miyagi. "Young master, this document needs your signature."


    Looking at Miyagi''s unresponsive appearance, liexun went out and closed the office door.


    After arriving in England, Ruan Mengyao was placed in a private villa.


    Solitude sends people to serve them carefully every day, and Ruan Mengyao actively cooperates with them. She just hopes that she can leave here soon and see Xiaoyi.I don''t know how he is now.


    Thinking of Ruan Yi, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes could not help moistening.


    Listening to the sound of the door being pushed open, he quickly wiped his eyes, pretending nothing happened.


    He went to Ruan Mengyao and reached for her chin. However, Ruan Mengyao slapped her and waved her away. By the way, she moved back a few steps.


    Looking at the bright red palmprint on his hand, he felt it slowly, not angry but smiling, "it''s worthy of being a woman in Miyagi. She''s so hot."


    "You say Miyagi?" Because I haven''t spoken for a long time, my voice sounds hoarse.


    Ruan Mengyao said feebly, "what does this have to do with Miyagi?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, she really has a confused look in her eyes. After thinking about it, she tells the story of Miyagi.


    Listening to the content of the words and the firm tone of his speech, Ruan Mengyao looks up at the expression of silence on his face.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, she smiles in a good mood, "well, I''ve told you everything now." Then he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." He stopped in silence and turned to look at Ruan Mengyao.


    "So you only arrested me because of Miyagi?"


    "I didn''t want to invite you to Y country. I wanted to invite your son, but I still think it''s better to invite you later," he replied in a low voice


    Ruan Mengyao heard the implication of silence and said excitedly, "have you ever caught Xiaoyi?"


    But solitude just laughed and left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the back of the lonely left, the inner panic suddenly diffuse up.


    "Take good care of her, except to leave here, any requirements are met." After walking out of the room, looking at the hands standing on both sides, he said.


    "Yes Lonely this just satisfied to leave.


    When Xia Xue returns to Y country, she goes to find her father and mother directly.


    LAN Wanrong and Xia Han are surprised to see Xia Xue coming in.

 Chapter 219

    "Xuexue, how can you...


    Xia Xue looks at the two people sitting in front of her. At this moment, she feels that they are so strange.


    LAN Wanrong quickly steps forward and is ready to hold Xia Xue, but she narrowly avoids her.


    LAN Wanrong was shocked in the same place.


    Xia Xue went to the sofa opposite them and sat down, looking at them.


    "Mommy, when will I become something you can give up at any time?" Xia Xue''s eyes gradually turn red, and she looks at LAN Wanrong. Her beautiful eyes have lost their color and are empty.


    LAN Wanrong pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Xia Xue chuckled, then turned to look at Xia Han, "Daddy, now you see me like this, do you still think your original decision is right?"


    Summer cold or cold face, looking at summer snow did not speak.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you sold me for the sake of my family''s business. For the sake of my family''s business, I accepted it, but now you still don''t want to say anything to me? " Looking at two people silent appearance, summer snow''s heart is full of desolation.


    "Xuexue..."


    Xia Xue suddenly turns her head and looks at LAN Wanrong, waiting for her to continue.


    Looking at Xia Xue''s eyes, LAN Wanrong suddenly felt guilty, but she still said, "Xuexue, Xia''s family is your mother''s family. Mommy and Daddy have raised you for so many years. Should you...


    " enough, I know. " Xia Xue suddenly interrupts LAN Wanrong''s words, unwilling to let her go on.


    "Later, Mommy, I won''t look for you again." With that, he left Xia''s house without hesitation.


    Xia Xue knows that after going out of Xia''s house, her tears flow down.


    Then turn around and look at the Xia family. Xia Xue knows that it has nothing to do with her.


    Since the moment they gave up for the sake of the family, the family had no place for her.


    All her fantasies, all of them are just self deception.


    Since they are unjust, they need not be merciful.


    This side of the Ruan family.


    "Have you heard from my mother?" Ruan Yi looks at Jun Qitong who comes back after answering the phone and asks anxiously.


    There has been no news from her for several days. He is really worried that something will happen to her.


    Jun Qitong nodded, "well, I''ve found it."


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s excited look, Jun Qitong said faintly, "but now she is in the manor of Prince lonely of Y country. It''s conceivable that she is heavily guarded."


    When Ruan Yi heard Jun Qitong say this, he didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he had the belief to move forward. "I will definitely bring my mother back." Looking at the burning flame in Ruan Yi''s eyes, there is something different in the eyes of Mo Yun and Angus.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start right away." Ruan Yi takes his own computer, Jun Qitong has already arranged the plane.


    The four boarded the plane, left Italy and went to country y.


    For several days, Cheng Yu didn''t receive any news from Ruan Yi and Mu Shen. At this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If something really happened to Ruan Mengyao, although the young master now ignores him like this, he will certainly peel his skin when he knows.


    Cheng Yu didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately went back to his country and was ready to speak to Miyagi face to face.


    Ruan Yi looks at day by day approaching Y country, and he is getting closer and closer to his mother. He can''t help feeling a little excited.


    But after landing, Jun Qitong doesn''t allow him to move without permission. He must make good arrangements.


    Although Ruan Yi still wants to go directly to her mother''s side, she also knows that Y country is a quiet place, so she must be careful in her actions.


    So he nodded and agreed.


    After Cheng Yu returned home, he went directly to the company, but was blocked by the cold delay.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Yu looks at Leng Zhiyan standing in front of him. For a moment, he is not worried. He tells Leng Zhiyan what he has found in detail.


    After listening to Leng Zhiyan, he frowned fiercely.


    "Shall we tell the young master about it?"


    "No way." Leng Zhiyan thought about it for a while, but he refused, "you go to secretly find out what happened, and help when necessary."


    Cheng Yu thinks that this is also a way. Now the young master''s health is not perfect.


    If you know this, you will be more exhausted.


    "Then if anything happens, you must be on my side. I don''t want to go to Africa." Cheng Yu hit Leng Zhiyan''s body.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at his relaxed face and patted him with the document in his hand


    Cheng Yu left with a smile.


    When Leng Zhiyan pushes the door in, he looks at Miyagi''s face, which is not very good. He feels that it''s seeping.Put the document directly on the table of Miyagi, Leng Zhiyan is ready to go out.


    When Leng Zhiyan turned around, "stop!"


    Listen to the sound of Miyagi wind and rain coming, Leng Zhiyan subconsciously speeds up the pace.


    "Cold delay!" Hearing Miyagi calling his name, Leng Zhiyan stops, smiles and turns to look at Miyagi.


    "Repeat what you just said at the door." Watching Leng Zhiyan stop, Miyagi continues to look down at the document, but that page has never been opened.


    Thinking of what he had just heard, Miyagi''s heart was tightening.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the appearance that Miyagi must know, and tells in detail what he knows.


    But as for Ruan Mengyao''s arrest due to the removal of bodyguards, Leng Zhiyan jumps over it directly.


    But with Miyagi''s cleverness, how could he not guess that Ruan Mengyao would be arrested just because of his own reason at that time.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi''s pale face and says what he wanted to say a long time ago.


    "Since you have always liked Ruan Mengyao, according to your previous character, you would rather destroy it if you could not get it?"


    Leng Zhiyan knew that what he said was irrational, but he continued, "if you are a man, chase her back. Isn''t the biggest trouble between you Xiaoyi? Now that he''s alive, why don''t you hurry up? "


    Looking at Miyagi, he seemed to be in a trance. Leng Zhiyan continued, "you can''t see that Ruan Yi deliberately made some moves for you. He doesn''t hate you, but he must blame you.


    You are pushing Ruan Mengyao and your own son to Mu Shen''s arms. "


    With this long talk, Leng Zhiyan felt a lot of depression gathered in his heart, "think about it yourself! That''s all I have to say. "


    After Leng Zhiyan left, Miyagi sat on the sofa all the time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But the eyes are getting brighter and brighter, giving people a feeling that the former palace city has come back.


    "Liexun, get ready and go to Italy." He wants his wife and children back.

 Chapter 220

    Looking at Miyagi''s relief, liexun also laughed.


    After so many days of thinking, our young master finally figured out that he still thought Miss Ruan was the best match for his young master.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Liexun immediately went out to prepare, with a relaxed smile that he had never seen for several days.


    Miyagi turned to look at the rising sun outside and closed his eyes.


    In the manor of Y country, Ruan Mengyao wakes up again, looks at the completely strange environment, rubs her forehead, but still doesn''t adapt.


    Although he was not tied, but the scope of action is still limited to this room.


    Looking at Xia Xue, who came to Y country for the first time, Ruan Mengyao can feel that she is very different from before when she was in Italy.


    In the past, although domineering, but there is still brilliance in the eyes, but now it is almost hopeless.


    I don''t care about anything. Of course, I can destroy anything.


    But this time, Xia Xue just watched Ruan Mengyao slowly sitting on the bed, stroking the smooth silk quilt under her body, and her voice was as light as smoke, "Ruan Mengyao, do you know? I''ve been envious of you ever since I was in college, or even envious. "


    Hearing her say this, Ruan Mengyao''s look was light all the time. She didn''t know whether she was listening or not.


    But Xia Xue is still on her own and goes on.


    "At that time, how many people did you and brother Cheng envy? At that time, I was wondering why this person was not me?" Xia Xue self mocked smile, "I look at you out of the double into the right, Mingming school are saying that my brother and city, whether in the family, or in the face value is the best match."


    Xia Xue takes a look at Ruan Mengyao holding the quilt. Her eyes are puzzled, but more disdain, "but why does he take a fancy to you?"


    "He never knew that a little girl secretly liked him for so long."


    Xia Xue stopped for a moment, "I know that when you were finally separated by grandma, I was in a crazy state at home at that time. Now I finally have a complete reason to approach him."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xue''s face showed a smile, at that time is her happiest time, "but why do you want to come back? Why did you come back and destroy the relationship I worked so hard to run? Why do you want to be around Miyagi again? Why let him fall in love with you when he has no memory? "


    Xia Xue said, leaning to the head of the bed, looking excited, and twisted Ruan Mengyao''s collar.


    Looking at Xia Xue''s excited appearance, Ruan Mengyao thinks about the words she just said, and thinks that she is indeed a poor person, but she has no good feeling for such a poor person.


    She didn''t agree with the act of getting her own happiness from the pain based on others.


    Xia Xue reads out her sympathy from Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, suddenly laughs crazily and loosens Ruan Mengyao''s collar.


    "What right do you have to laugh at me? What right do you have to laugh at me? What qualifications do you have? " Xia Xue''s voice is getting lower and lower, until there is no voice, squatting on the ground to embrace his body.


    Ruan Mengyao as did not see her appearance, get out of bed wash, will Xia Xue left in place.


    Ruan Yi, who has arrived in the Y country, can''t help feeling anxious when she sees that Jun Qitong hasn''t acted for a long time. "I can''t wait any longer. My mother is so close to me, but I can''t find her now. As long as I think that my mother may be bullied, I can''t bear it now. "


    Jun Qitong, they know that Ruan Yi has been waiting for so long, it is not easy.


    However, the current environment of Y country is very complicated. We can''t do it easily for a while.


    "Ruan Yi, not now." Looking at him not calm appearance, Jun Qitong light explanation way, "now Y country''s royal family''s environment is very complex.". The two princes have no strength, and have been controlled by the high-level royal family.


    But secretly, the prince''s strength can be above the top. As for why there is no movement now and why we are actively looking for Miyagi back, we still don''t know what the purpose is, so we can''t do it easily. "


    Ruan Yi looks at Jun Qitong''s dignified look, and knows that it is impossible to act before he knows what the purpose of solitude is.


    "Can you have someone see my mother?" Ruan Yi opened her eyes and looked at Mo Yun in front of her. "I''m worried about her now."


    Mo Yun sees Ruan Yi acting coquettishly towards herself and agrees.


    Women still can''t resist cute things, especially Ruan Yi.


    Back to God to look at a face helpless looking at their own Jun Qi Tong and others, embarrassed frown.


    But Ruan Yi is a jump up, completely disappeared just lost appearance.


    Mo Yun knows that he has been cheated by him, but looking at his happy appearance, he just points to Ruan Yi''s forehead.


    Angus originally intended to let people go in to find Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t save her, but he also wanted to know how safe she is now.


    After all, no accident, Ruan Yi is their new leader.With his ability and disposition, he will certainly bring this group to an unexpected height.


    And the future group leader''s mother, they naturally must take good care of.


    Ruan Yi doesn''t know what Angus and Jun Qitong think, but now he is just a little angry at his own weakness.


    When Miyagi flew from Italy to country y, the royal family of country y already knew about it.


    Immediately someone came to take Miyagi back to the royal family, but was rejected by Miyagi''s tough attitude.


    Thinking of the news he had received before, he knew that Ruan Yi was still in country y. he had to see Ruan Yi.


    He told liexun to get rid of the royal family of the Y country. After several circles, he came directly to Ruan Yi where they were.


    Jun Qitong heard the voice of liexun talking with his subordinates and went out to see what happened.


    Seeing Miyagi, who was very familiar but had never seen him before, he laughed and held out his hand


    Miyagi looked at the extraordinary momentum of the man in front of him and held his hand, "nice to meet you!"


    Between the two men''s confrontation, a strong sense of oppression appeared in the whole body of liexun.


    Is this Ruan Yi''s real father?


    Is this the mysterious person that Cheng Yu said?


    Two people happen to think of.


    After a while, Jun Qitong said with a smile, "come in."


    Miyagi goes in with Jun Qitong. Looking at Ruan Yi standing not far away, Miyagi walks up quickly.


    Ruan Yi looked at the palace city, surprised, and blurted out, "old man, how did you come?"


    Miyagi''s face was a little black, but then he laughed and said gently, "it''s OK, I''m here. Your mother will be fine. "


    Looking at Miyagi''s face, Ruan Yi''s heart suddenly has a sense of sureness.

 Chapter 221

    Father and son met without any excited look, the two faces are light.


    If it were not for the two very similar and handsome faces, no one would think it was a father and son.


    Mo Yun looks at Miyagi''s strange way of getting along with them and whispers to Angus, "they don''t really look like father and son."


    Angus looked at their synchronous frown and gave a silent smile.


    Five people sat down on the sofa, looking dignified to discuss what to do next.


    "What we know now is that there is the power to subvert the royal family behind solitude. But why didn''t he get out of the control of the top directly, and let them control him. It is conceivable that there must be a conspiracy in it. "


    Angus told us what he had learned one by one.


    Looking at Miyagi''s frown, Angus continued, "as for Xiaoyi''s mother, we''re going to send someone directly to find out what''s going on with her."


    Miyagi nodded and looked at them all frowning. He said in a low voice, "now don''t act rashly. I''ll talk about everything when I get back."


    "Are you going to the royal family?" Mo Yun whispers out in surprise.


    Miyagi glanced at her and nodded faintly.


    Then he went to Ruan Yi, crouched down, looked into his eyes and said firmly, "I will surely save Ruan Mengyao, your mother and my wife."


    Ruan Yi looked at the deep eyes and nodded involuntarily.


    Miyagi gets up and leaves directly. Ruan Yi opens her mouth to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything.


    Mo Yun presses Ruan Yi''s head and comforts him, "with him, your mother will be fine. Well


    Ruan Yi was a little sullen, but still nodded.


    After Miyagi left, he went directly to the royal family of state y.


    Looking at the Butler who had been waiting at the door, he walked forward indifferently, and liexun followed him closely.


    Behind the suit man looked at each other, quickly followed up.


    Miyagi came all the way to the Royal assembly hall.


    "Please wait here for a moment." After that, the servant took a cup of black tea to Miyagi and went down directly. Miyagi and liexun were waiting in the hall, while the other men in suits were guarding the gate.


    Miyagi waited for a few hours, looking at lie Xun standing behind him, "sit down and wait slowly."


    Looking at the piercing cold on Miyagi''s face, liexun knew that he was already angry. He quickly sat down and waited to see the high-level people whose eyes were higher than the top killed themselves.


    Miyagi continued to wait for an hour before he saw the belated high-rise building, in which he was familiar with a strange person who only existed in the deep memory.


    "I''m sorry we''re late."


    Miyagi looked at the man standing in front of him coldly, noncommittal.


    The man didn''t mind his attitude, so he went directly to the next chair and sat down with a good look.


    Lonely at this time, looking at the direction of Miyagi, a smile appeared.


    "Prince, we urge you to come back in the hope that you will succeed the queen. I don''t know what you think? " The man who opened his mouth before said slowly.


    But Miyagi just casually took a sip of the teacup, completely ignored the man''s words, and played the contempt to the extreme. The man''s face turned black, slightly angry, but was suppressed.


    I took a look at Miyagi''s mother standing behind her.


    Ji Bingxin quickly stands up and stands in front of Miyagi with tears in his eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Miyagi looked at her expression, not a bit moved, just holding his cup of tea, there is a drink without a mouthful.


    Just eyes clearly out, do not know what to think.


    After a long time, jibingxin said, "Chengcheng, how are you doing?"


    But after asking, I realized how embarrassed I was to ask.


    But now that the words have been spoken, there is no room for recovery.


    Ji Bingxin looks up and just sees Miyagi''s mocking eyes, and turns pale.


    The air became a bit awkward.


    But feeling the sight behind him, Ji Bingxin said, "Chengcheng, you are my first son. It''s right to inherit the throne. Do you have something to hide. That''s why I can''t inherit the throne? "


    Miyagi listened to her timid tone, then put down the cup in his hand, looked up at the person standing in front of him, and said contemptuously, "the royal throne of state y is not worthy of me."


    Looking at the royal family of the Y country, all of them turned pale, Miyagi raised his lips in low spirits.


    Looking at them as if they were going to be angry, Miyagi said, "but this throne can be done or not."


    Everyone''s breath was choked in their throats. They couldn''t swallow it and vomit it out. Some people''s faces turned red.He gave Miyagi a silent and meaningful look. He saw that Miyagi didn''t respond and looked at liexun standing behind him, but he didn''t see anything either.


    After a long time, the person who spoke before said it in a calm voice, "what do you mean?"


    Miyagi looked at his angry look, disdained smile, did not answer.


    "Demand!" The man suppressed the anger in his heart and said these two words word by word.


    If it wasn''t for the Queen''s generation''s lack of capable and easily controlled people, they wouldn''t go to Miyagi.


    At first, I thought that the prince born outside would be well controlled, but now it seems that it may not be.


    It''s just that we have to make it, and there are still people over there.


    Liexun said one by one what Miyagi had told him on the way, "first, you can''t interfere in our young master''s actions."


    The man''s face changed slightly. He didn''t agree or disagree.


    But liexun didn''t look at their faces, but continued, "second, our young master can leave whenever he wants."


    At this time, those eyes above the top of the face is already a palette.


    "Third, in the future, the royal family will get four or six points of profits, you four and we six."


    Although liexun was calm, he was very nervous.


    But looking at the palace Taishan pressure on the top and face unchanged, suddenly calm looking at the opposite person.


    The man who spoke earlier changed his face for a few moments, gritted his teeth and said, "we need to think about this."


    Miyagi raised his hand, indicating to help himself.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi''s determination, the high-level officials want to give Miyagi the power of the horse. Now they are all pressed back by Miyagi.


    After not getting good, all the top management left.


    In the meeting hall, only Ji Bingxin, Ji ran, Miyagi and liexun were left. The air quieted down.

 Chapter 222

    Looking at Miyagi''s still pale face, and looking at the opposite still filled with tears and waiting to see a good play, liexun thought that this might be the Shura arena.


    After a long time, when liexun was about to suffocate, Miyagi finally said, "I''m here. I''m not watching your bitter drama, and I''m not waiting here to waste my time."


    Looking at the silent ice heart or don''t talk of appearance, the palace city directly straight body, "that don''t have to talk to go on."


    Looking at the action of Miyagi, the eyes are full of interest.


    Just as Miyagi was about to walk to the door, Ji Bingxin said in a trembling voice, "wait a minute."


    Miyagi said stop.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Miyagi goes back to his seat and sits down, waiting for Ji Bingxin to speak.


    Before Ji Bingxin opened his mouth, Miyagi looked at the silence, and a voice without emotion rang out, "should the second prince go back?"


    Looking at the appearance that Miyagi''s strangers are not allowed to enter, he smiles with a good temper, "OK, remember to come to me at that time, after all...


    Miyagi understands the meaning of his unfinished words, and his look cools down, sending out air-conditioning without money.


    After waiting for solitude to leave, Miyagi looks at the silent ice heart in front of her, waiting for her to give herself an explanation.


    Ji Bingxin suddenly had a sense of panic when she was left alone in the face of such a palace city.


    He is so different from when he was a child.


    Licking his dry lips, Ji Bingxin opened his mouth in a low voice, "at that time, I didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I also have the arrogance of young people who are unwilling to accept the fact of marrying the prince of country X. He fled the royal family of Y country and went to China.


    I don''t know if you can understand my love at first sight when I met your father, but that was the happiest time for me


    Miyagi looked at Ji Bingxin''s happy face and slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    After a long time, jibingxin''s voice was a little painful, "but your grandmother tried every means to separate me and your father.


    Because I escaped, I couldn''t show my identity. But I love your father deeply, so if there''s anything, I''ll stick to it. "


    "Because of your father''s insistence, your grandmother won''t stop us any more." "I thought it would be better after I got married, but I didn''t expect that for the sake of my daughter-in-law, the old lady would make a fool of the old Chinese way. I''ll hold on until you and your birth. "


    Ji Bingxin looks at Miyagi in front of her and shows a smile involuntarily. It''s her mother''s smile when she looks at her beloved son.


    Miyagi was a little uncomfortable. Her body reacted faster than her brain and missed her eyes.


    Ji Bingxin knows that Miyagi has a grudge against him, but it''s one thing to know and another to feel.


    After you are full moon, we were going to take you to honeymoon, but the old lady stopped us. But I''m very glad we didn''t take you


    Thinking of her dead husband, Ji Bing''s heart finally broke down.


    Miyagi waited for her to finish crying, and then slowly said, "Miyagi, your daughter, my sister has passed away."


    Jibingxin didn''t react to what he heard, but after the reaction, he couldn''t bear to cry.


    "So can you tell us why you didn''t come to us after waking up for decades. Don''t say anything about amnesia. I don''t believe it. "


    Liexun looked at Miyagi and said this sentence calmly. He knew that his heart must be full of anger now, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Hearing what Miyagi said, Ji Bingxin hesitated for a moment. Looking at Miyagi''s indifferent but aggressive sight, he turned his head awkwardly.


    Miyagi has been waiting. He won''t stop until he gets the answer today.


    Ji Bingxin knows his determination from Miyagi''s action, but he is still struggling, whether to say it or not.


    "I was really rescued by the royal family of Y, and I really lost my memory." Ji Bing Xin looks at the color of the fundus of the palace city suspicion and says seriously.


    "But I did wake up early." Ji Bingxin gritted her teeth and told her previous nightmares,


    "but just when I woke up, I found a secret laboratory. There are people with all kinds of skin color in it. Even I was accidentally discovered by them and became their experimental body. "


    Ji Bingxin rolls up his sleeve and lets Miyagi look at the scar on his hand that hasn''t disappeared for decades.


    After making sense of this, Ji Bingxin calmed down, "they have been doing experiments on me for decades, and I was not released until recently."


    Miyagi looks at the scar on Ji Bingxin''s hand, and his pupils shrink violently.Liexun took a breath of cold air and looked at Ji Bingxin''s flawless face. He couldn''t imagine that her body was full of holes.


    "I didn''t know until I came out that the royal family of y was studying the virus." Ji Bingxin put down his sleeve and gave a wry smile, "I never thought such a thing would happen to me."


    Betrayed by her mother and her people, her heart was dead at that moment.


    But it was not until they mentioned their son and daughter that they were a little relieved. But now their son told himself that her daughter had passed away, so the sky would fall for her.


    Looking at the desperate appearance of Ji Bingxin, Miyagi didn''t believe it or not.


    "You have a good rest. As for the rest, I will help you. Don''t think so much."


    Jibingxin nodded as if he had nothing. "When can we go back to see yu''er?"


    Miyagi looked at Ji Bingxin looking forward to the way, "the Royal side of the Y country to deal with things and then return home."


    "Good!" Ji Bingxin nodded, "if the Royal high-level officials agree to your request, you must be vigilant and don''t participate in their plan to make the virus. The hidden plot has not been fully understood yet. I''m afraid you will not be able to get out if you go in. "


    After all, jibingxin is a princess of a royal family. She was born in such an environment. When her heart knot is untied, her mind will naturally be more open and far away than others.


    "Well!" Miyagi nodded and left directly.


    Letian nodded to Ji Bingxin and then went out.


    After waiting for Miyagi to leave, Ji Bingxin also left here immediately.


    "Young master, where are we going now?"


    "Rest!"

 Chapter 223

    The housekeeper who had been waiting outside took Miyagi to the room that had been prepared.


    "Prince, if I don''t ask for anything, I''ll go down. Have a good dream."


    Liexun nodded to the housekeeper.


    Miyagi stood by the window of the room, looking at the bright lights outside. I don''t know where his Yao Yao is now?


    Does she know she''s here? Do you know her son is here?


    On this side of the silence.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the silence of coming here so late and raised her vigilance in her heart.


    "Yao Yao, do you know that Miyagi has come?" Said quietly.


    If it wasn''t for taking her to country y, she would have thought that they had known each other for many years, and their relationship was still very good.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak, he sat on the sofa beside Ruan Mengyao''s bed and explained in a kind and kind way. He didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or pleasure. "I invited so many times before, and I didn''t see Miyagi come here. I didn''t expect that he would come as soon as I brought you here. Should I sigh about the feelings between you two, or should I laugh at my charm? "


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t answer his words, "I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Miyagi, but now I have nothing to do with him. If you can, I hope you can let me go. We can''t get involved in the affairs of you big people. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao with a cold face and saying that it had nothing to do with Miyagi, she picked her eyebrows and opened her mouth with a smile, "but according to my investigation, you have a lot to do with each other. Is my investigation wrong? "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at his affectation and wants to roll her eyes.


    But I know it''s in his territory now. I''d better be honest and know the current affairs well.


    "Of course, your findings are not wrong, but they are not all right."


    The quiet gentleman stretched out his hand and motioned her to go on.


    Ruan Mengyao said, "Miyagi and I divorced as early as five years ago. Now I am single and raise my son. We have nothing to do with Miyagi you call it. Besides, my current boyfriend is mu Shen. "


    Lonely picked pick eyebrow, "OK, it''s my mistake."


    Seeing that it was very late, Ruan Mengyao looked at the silence and didn''t leave. Ruan Mengyao said directly, "it''s very late now, you''re not suitable to stay."


    Solitude knows that Ruan Mengyao doesn''t welcome herself, but she has got what she wants.


    My purpose of coming here has been completed, and now I can leave naturally.


    "Good night."


    Ruan Mengyao turned her back and ignored him.


    I didn''t mind. I went out directly.


    He looked at his cell phone with a bright screen outside the door and directly sent the audio he had just recorded.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that after she left, her whole body relaxed. I don''t know how Xiaoyi is now?


    Why did Miyagi come to country y again?


    When on earth can I see Xiaoyi?


    The more she thought about it, the more she missed it, and Ruan Mengyao''s eyes became moist.


    Miyagi looked at the audio just sent from the phone, and didn''t know whether to turn it on or not.


    Distracted, a careless point to see the button, the phone came to the familiar sound.


    Miyagi got excited, but listening to the content of Ruan Mengyao''s words, his body became stiff inch by inch.


    Naturally, Letian heard Ruan Mengyao''s voice and shook his head looking at Miyagi''s trance and pain.


    Young master and miss Ruan are not only tormenting themselves, but also the people around them.


    But just a moment later, Miyagi was calm again.


    Now that I have decided to chase her back, there will be more and more such things in the future.


    Besides, Ruan Mengyao still has mu Shen around him, and he can''t relax for a moment.


    "Rest, go to find solitude tomorrow."


    "Yes


    The next day soon arrived. In the morning, after breakfast, Miyagi waited for most of the day to go to the quiet manor.


    Miyagi doesn''t want to expose Ruan Mengyao''s position in his heart too much, otherwise he doesn''t know how to use her to deal with himself.


    He didn''t worry that he would have a lot of trouble, but he didn''t want Ruan Mengyao to be in danger.


    Half an hour''s journey was taken by Miyagi for an hour. Looking at the housekeeper who had been waiting at the gate of the manor, Miyagi walked in with indifference.


    Looking at sitting in the living room of the quiet and summer snow, Miyagi just as did not see a glance, directly sitting in the opposite of the quiet, looking at the lonely.


    Xia Xue has no feeling about the neglect of Miyagi. Now the pain of wanting to die is enveloping her.


    Now she is just a maid at the foot of silence. She will do whatever he tells her to do.


    Looking at the superior appearance of Miyagi, the whole heart is a little uncomfortable, but in the end, it is still concerned about the value and means of Miyagi.Instead, it''s a chuckle. "Why did Mr. Gong come to my house today?"


    Miyagi looked at him and said, "where''s Yao Yao?"


    A quiet smile, but not so simple to let him see Ruan Mengyao.


    Solitude takes out a medicine bottle from the bosom, pour out a medicine from inside, hand to palace city, "ate it, let you see."


    Miyagi looked at the silence and slowly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t take the pills in his hand for the first time.


    Looking at the appearance of solitude and Miyagi, liexun is ready to take the pills in his hand and take them instead of Miyagi.


    But it was avoided by the silence with a little raise of hand.


    Lonely slowly hand back, "since you don''t want to, you don''t need to see Ruan Mengyao."


    Miyagi knows that this is to test himself, to test Ruan Mengyao''s position in his heart.


    Just in the confrontation between them, Xia Xue suddenly stands up from the side and directly grabs the medicine on Ji Ran''s hand, swallowing it quickly with a kind of lightning speed.


    Xia Xue sat back after taking the medicine, just like the scene didn''t happen.


    After the quiet reaction came over, he directly took back his hand, looked at Miyagi and said, "OK, you can go up."


    Miyagi has been staring at Xia Xue, eyes dark, do not know what to think.


    He turned his head and looked at the silent appearance, knowing that he was very angry now.


    After leaving, Xia Xue will suffer, but what does it have to do with herself?


    "The room at the end of the stairs." After Miyagi got up, he made a quiet light voice.


    Miyagi''s steps did not stop at all, so he went upstairs directly.


    After waiting for Miyagi to go upstairs, he turned and looked at Xia Xue beside him, "baby, it''s time for us to calculate the account between us."


    Summer snow''s Mou son didn''t have the slightest change, but the body still subconsciously trembled.

 Chapter 224

    Miyagi didn''t know what was going on downstairs, but he was very nervous now.


    They haven''t seen each other since they parted in Italy.


    Lie Xun stood at the door, and the palace city opened the door directly.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the bed in the room, he settled down and helped to close the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Ruan Mengyao turned her head and looked at the palace city for a long time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Some things buried in my heart for a long time, I really think I don''t care.


    But when we really face it, we know how powerless and missing we are.


    But even though her heart was stormy, Ruan Mengyao controlled her emotions well.


    However, after a short pause, Miyagi quickly stepped forward and held Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    Hold her tight for fear that she will disappear when he can''t see.


    Ruan Mengyao took an uncomfortable breath. Miyagi immediately let her go and looked up and down to see what wound she had.


    Until Ruan Mengyao''s sleeve is uncovered and he sees the scabby scar on his arm, Miyagi''s breath suddenly deepens.


    There was a thick black fog under his eyes, and he bowed his head to kiss the wound gently.


    Ruan Mengyao is uneasy to retreat her hand, but she is gently but strongly held by Miyagi.


    There is no way, Ruan Mengyao can only let him pull.


    Looking down at Miyagi, I found that he was still so good-looking.


    But the face is more experienced the vicissitudes of maturity, the momentum of the body is also half undiminished, even stronger than in the past.


    After a long time, Miyagi let go of her hand and looked at her straightly.


    It seems that I want to see Ruan Mengyao who I haven''t seen in these days in my eyes and keep in mind.


    Ruan Mengyao evades the sight of Miyagi and plays with the quilt under her body uneasily.


    "Yao Yao, Xiao Yi is here too."


    Hearing what Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao immediately raised her head, looked at Miyagi and asked anxiously, "is he OK? Is it safe now? Have you been bullied? "


    Seeing that this topic aroused Ruan Mengyao''s interest, Miyagi quickly went on, "he''s very well now. There are three people around to protect him. You can rest assured. But he''s worried about you now. "


    After hearing Ruan Yi''s news, Ruan Mengyao''s anger recovered slightly.


    But thinking of Ruan Yi now worrying about herself, Ruan Mengyao''s heart flashed with remorse and guilt.


    Miyagi saw through Ruan Mengyao''s mind and comforted him gently, "it''s OK. Although he is very nervous about your safety, he has a strong sense now. It''s not because you''re not by his side that you''re no longer strong. "


    Miyagi reached out and hugged Ruan Mengyao in his arms. He said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, you have taught our son very well."


    It''s great even without my dad, but I''m still important to you, right?


    Finally, Miyagi didn''t dare to ask. He was worried that what he got was something he didn''t like to hear.


    Ruan Mengyao is acutely aware of the change of Miyagi''s attitude, which makes her panic.


    Ruan Mengyao quickly pushed the palace away, "don''t be so close to me."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Miyagi thought that he was looking at a child who didn''t understand. His eyes were full of doting, "OK, I won''t hold you."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak for a moment, and then Miyagi quieted down. He just looked at Ruan Mengyao affectionately and sentimentally, and his vision showed the deep feeling that Miyagi had suppressed in his heart.


    After a long time, Miyagi frowned when he heard the voice of liexun and solitude talking outside the door.


    Turning to look at the door, looking at the silence directly came in.


    Liexun stood behind, looking at the silence with a look of chagrin.


    "Well, the old one has been renewed. Should we go now? Mr. Gong Lonely ignore Palace City mixed with ice skate eyes, just looking at palace city light mouth, but the fundus is with a strong threat.


    Miyagi thought that Ruan Mengyao was still in his hands, and could not act rashly for a moment.


    So also smile, but this smile is half of the temperature is not.


    "I hope Prince solitude doesn''t touch my people, otherwise you can''t think of the consequences."


    He shrugged and said, "of course."


    Miyagi turned his head and looked at Ruan Mengyao. His eyes melted into a pool of spring water. "You wait for me here, don''t be afraid."


    Then he left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and left the room directly.


    Quietly looking at the back of Miyagi leaving, and looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, silent smile.


    Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao is higher in your heart than I imagined? Things are getting more and more interesting.


    Miyagi downstairs, did not see the figure of Xia Xue, but also did not care.


    He led him back to the room that the housekeeper arranged for him."Wait a moment, find a chance to go to Xiaoyi and tell him the news of Yaoyao, so that he doesn''t act rashly."


    "Good."


    After liexun left, the top officials of the royal family came all the time.


    Miyagi looked at a large number of old people standing in front of him, and his mouth curved with a smile.


    After a long time, or from the last high-level opening, "we agreed to your conditions, now the prince is not the succession of the Queen''s throne?"


    Miyagi looked at their faces and was suspicious.


    If you are really dissatisfied with your conditions, why don''t you just refuse and now you agree? What kind of things are involved in this?


    Miyagi felt for the second time that something was beyond his expectation.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t say a word for a long time, his breath was getting colder and colder. The leader couldn''t help saying, "prince, what do you think?"


    Miyagi didn''t ignore his worries and became more suspicious of the Royal action.


    But since we have promised them before, it is impossible to refuse now.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Miyagi nodded.


    At this time, the leaders, including those standing behind him, were all relieved.


    After leaving the Royal Palace, liexun went to Ruan Yi''s place.


    Ruan Yi looked at the coming liexun, jumped up from his seat, pulled his sleeve, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, is there any news from Mom?"


    Liexun replied respectfully, "young master, young lady, there is nothing wrong now. Everything is very good." Ruan Yi breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "when will mom come back? And how''s that old man doing now? "


    After listening to Ruan Yi''s address, liexun gasped, but still replied, "the time when the young lady will come back is unknown."


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s sudden loss, liexun immediately said, "but with the young master, the young lady will be OK. As for the young master, he is very good now. "


    Ruan Yi nodded stiffly, and then he sat aside with his little computer.

 Chapter 225

    Letian watched Ruan Yi go to one side, and told the details of his young master''s account with dignified expression.


    "The young master said that he would let you check out the experience and life experience of solitude. The problem he felt about solitude was in these places."


    After hearing what liexun said, Jun Qitong drew his forehead.


    Didn''t expect originally just want to help Ruan Yi save his mother, in the end will participate in these troublesome things.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, interest is at the bottom of the eye. The royal family of Y is more interesting and complicated than they think.


    Jun Qitong turns to Angus and Moyun and looks at them. He finds a fire burning in their eyes.


    "Good!" Thinking like this, Jun Qitong agreed directly, "we will tell you as soon as we find out the news."


    "Thank you very much." Liexun didn''t stay long before he left.


    "Angus, you''re going to send your brothers to Y country."


    Jun Qitong looked at Angus and said, then turned his head and looked at Mo Yun, "you went to a and secretly transferred some weapons."


    Mo Yun and Angus nodded one after another as they looked at Jun Qitong''s depressed excitement and interest.


    Jun Qitong is a person with abnormal persistence in some things he is interested in.


    This time, it must be because the royal family of Y is different and more interested.


    When liexun went back, he looked at the high-rise members of the royal family of Y standing in the room, and directly stood at the door without going in.


    "Prince, after you succeed, there must be a dinner party."


    Miyagi has always been dispensable for these things, so it''s free to make these high-level arrangements.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Miyagi spoke in a cold voice and looked at them before they left. "What else


    Looking at Miyagi''s expression of rushing away, the high-level immediately left the room.


    "Prince, we''ll let you know when the time is set."


    After these high-level people couldn''t see clearly, liexun went in.


    "Young master, Jun Qitong, they said they would cooperate with your plan."


    Miyagi nodded and looked at the manor where Ruan Mengyao was. His eyes were full of deep thoughts.


    At night, looking at the summer snow kneeling at his feet, his face with a casual smile.


    "Baby, why do you have a long memory?" Touching the top of Xia Xue''s head is like touching his pet.


    Xia Xue has no expression at the bottom of her eyes, and doesn''t feel any pain for those ferocious wounds on her body.


    Lonely looking at this kind of summer snow, discontented frown.


    Reach out to squeeze her chin hard, until it becomes bruised, Xia Xue still has no expression change.


    For a long time, lonely also no interest, directly left here.


    Xia Xue is lying on the bed, looking at the narrow space, tears slowly flow out, silent but more sad.


    Three days later, it was the succession ceremony of Miyagi.


    On this day, solitude specially took Ruan Mengyao into the banquet hall.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao appear, forced to resist the impulse to close, watching quietly with her whirling in the crowd.


    Ruan Mengyao could not resist nausea and looked at the happy expression on her lonely face, "is this very interesting?"


    "Don''t you think that''s interesting? Well While speaking to Ruan Mengyao, he nodded to the people around him. The seamless connection was very strong.


    "Pervert!"


    Listen to these two words, the expression of silence suddenly deepened, looking even more happy than just, "thank you for your praise!"


    Ruan Mengyao breathes and no longer talks to solitude. Silence is laughing.


    Miyagi in the distance to see two people talking very happy appearance, the whole person''s breath sink again and again.


    "Is the king in a bad mood?" A high-level to the side of another high-level said.


    The senior management turned to look at Miyagi and found that he was in a bad mood now,


    "we still don''t want to go there now and don''t bump into his moldy head."


    The high-level people present nodded.


    Solitude takes Ruan Mengyao to stroll around the banquet hall, and sometimes he will sit down and chat for a while when he meets the familiar nobles.


    "Is this your new pet?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the person with short yellow hair standing in front of her. Although she was talking to solitude, her blue eyes were staring at her.


    To his surprise, he shook his head and said, "no, she''s my goddess."


    If it''s an ordinary woman, she will definitely faint with excitement because of the silent sentence, but Ruan Mengyao has no feeling except feeling nothing.


    Hearing this, the blonde man knows that this woman can''t be provoked. "I''m sorry to offend the beautiful lady. I''m Annie."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded coldly, for a person who called himself a pet at the beginning, Ruan Mengyao really didn''t like it."What a hot kitten."


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help but look at it in silence.


    Lonely looking at her appearance, laughing, attracted people from other places to look here.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t dare to answer the question now. His brain circuit can''t use ordinary people''s inference at all.


    Seeing this scene, Miyagi couldn''t bear it. He brought a glass of wine to the side of solitude.


    Seeing that the palace city had taken the bait, he took Ruan Mengyao to a secluded place. When they arrived, the palace city just arrived.


    Miyagi directly pulls Ruan Mengyao to his side, and his eyes are not good.


    When Miyagi''s hand reached out, he had already released it.


    The strength of Miyagi couldn''t stop. Ruan Mengyao bumped into Miyagi''s arms, and a few tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    Miyagi quickly rubbed Ruan Mengyao''s forehead to make sure she was OK. Miyagi then looked at the silence standing opposite.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Quietly noncommittal of spread a hand, mysteriously smile, compared a mouth shape, "you guess?"


    Miyagi paid no attention to him, looked down at Ruan Mengyao in his arms, bowed his head to kiss him, and childishly declared his sovereignty to solitude.


    Ruan Mengyao quickly pushed away the palace city. Her face was a little red, but now it''s dark and can''t see it.


    Seeing that Miyagi was ready to pull Ruan Mengyao away, he quietly reminded him, "do you want to push my goddess to the top of the storm?" Miyagi''s steps were in place.


    Quietly smile will Ruan Mengyao strong pull over, standing on one side looking at Miyagi face struggle resentful eyes.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao standing beside him with a puzzled face. Emotionally, he wants to pull Ruan Mengyao away, but intellectually, he tells him that the situation of the royal family of state y is still unclear, and he can''t put her in danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." With a silent smile, Ruan Mengyao left.


    Ruan Mengyao looks back at Miyagi, who smiles at her placidly.


    "Wait for me, wife!"

 Chapter 226

    "Next, let''s invite Miyagi, the successor to the throne of state y, to come to power."


    A large applause rang out, and everyone''s eyes looked curiously to the stage.


    Miyagi walked onto the stage with great momentum.


    In the crowd, a girl patted the girl beside her on the shoulder and motioned her to look on the stage, "Yiyi, have a look, that man is so handsome. Is he your cousin?"


    Ji Yiyi raised his head impatiently, looking at the shining palace city standing on the stage, his heart suddenly beat, and then his eyes were burning with ambition.


    When Miyagi steps down, Ji Yiyi goes directly to Miyagi.


    "Hello, I''m jiyiyi, your cousin." Ji Yiyi takes the wine cup and smiles at Miyagi.


    Miyagi heard the name of jiyiyi, but he had some reaction. His eyes looked at jiyiyi.


    Looking at this scene, he looked down at Ruan Mengyao and explained with kindness, "this lonely Yiyi is the princess of the royal family of Y country. If it is not for her unwillingness, the king of the royal family of Y country may not get the imperial palace to do it. He has first-class mental means. "


    Ruan Mengyao did not react to see a silent, no emotion said, "but you will not let her succeed, right?"


    Silent eyes, looking at Ruan Mengyao.


    After a long time, quietly chuckled, tone delicate, "sure enough, Miyagi on the bottom of the heart of the woman is not the same, or I underestimated you."


    Ruan Mengyao shrugged noncommittally, "thank you for your praise."


    The other side of Miyagi is puzzled and imperceptible when he looks at jiyiyi.


    I have known the situation of the royal family of state y before, and jiyiyi is the most hopeful person to inherit the royal throne of state y, but why didn''t he inherit it in the end?


    Why didn''t the royal family of Y let her inherit it? This is another mystery! But anyway, this woman is a problem.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t respond for a long time, Ji Yiyi didn''t worry. He just looked at him with his glass.


    Looking at this scene, people were also curious about how Miyagi would deal with it.


    Miyagi picked up a glass of champagne from the passing Valet''s hand, and with her glass touched, "Miyagi."


    Jiyiyi smiles with satisfaction and drinks all the wine in the cup.


    Miyagi frowned at her and drank the wine directly.


    Jiyiyi waved to Miyagi and left.


    Miyagi looked at jiyiyi''s ambition, and frowned impatiently.


    After the dinner, Ji ran left with Ruan Mengyao.


    When Miyagi is ready to leave, jiyiyi stands out and looks at Miyagi.


    Miyagi is ready to leave directly, but he is stopped by jiyiyi.


    Liexun hurried forward to block directly, but he was stopped by the people over there.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ji?" Miyagi knew that she would not let herself leave easily today.


    Jiyiyijiao smiles and looks at Miyagi''s uncanny face, "I want you to be my man."


    The tone was frivolous but firm.


    Liexun looked at jiyiyi in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what she said. She and the young master were cousins.


    Miyagi looked at the silence in front of her, and found that her eyes and expression did not mean to joke.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Then he went straight away.


    Jiyiyi did not stop, but looking at the back of Miyagi was more fiery.


    No matter it''s the task or anything else, Ji Yiyi finds that this man is really right for his own appetite.


    Before Miyagi returned to his residence, the top of the royal family had visited him.


    Miyagi looked at the high-level who wanted to talk and stop, his expression was all impatient.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to play guessing games with you."


    "King, you have succeeded. There is one thing I must tell you."


    The high level took a look at liexun and motioned for liexun to go down.


    But Miyagi just took a look at the high-level, and the high-level directly went on.


    "The royal family has always been controlled by a mysterious man."


    Seeing that Miyagi''s expression had not changed, the senior management continued, "but we don''t know half of the news about this mysterious man. The relationship between the royal family and the mysterious man is only the laboratory under the royal family."


    Hearing the words "laboratory", Miyagi''s expression finally changed.


    Turn around and look at the high level, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "This lab mainly studies a kind of virus, but the most important thing for our royal family is to provide experimental bodies, and the most important technical aspect is still in the hands of mysterious people."


    At this point, the forehead of the high-level dropped a cold sweat, Miyagi''s expression also began to become bad.


    "That is to say, you are providing places and people for others. They did, but the royal family didn''t get anything. " Miyagi said in a deep voice.Looking at the high-level nodded, the room is even more cold.


    "Go on!" I heard the cold sound of Miyagi, and now Miyagi is the only straw for the royal family.


    The senior management did not dare to delay and told all they knew.


    "The mysterious man had the secret of Y country, we tried to resist, but the result was very little."


    Let solitude get Miyagi back before, on the one hand, if it is weak and incompetent, it can be controlled by them all the time.


    But it turns out that Miyagi''s ability is beyond their imagination and is probably the best person for them to get rid of this kind of control.


    "Go to the lab tomorrow."


    High level repeatedly nodded, looking at Miyagi slightly tired appearance, "the king has any instructions?" Miyagi waved his hand, and liexun sent out the high-level.


    "Go out of the Palace tomorrow and tell Jun Qitong and others what you heard today. Don''t let anyone know except them."


    "Yes The next day, liexun went out of the palace to find junqitong and told them what he heard yesterday.


    After finishing these things, liexun went straight away. He had some other things to do.


    Thinking about what happened just now, Angus frowned, "now we have to inform ah Xi to come."


    Among them, Han Xi is the best at medicine.


    Jun Qitong also nodded. He had a hunch that this virus would be the biggest trouble.


    "Contact ah Xi immediately. Mo Yun has to come back as soon as possible. " Angus nodded to Jun Qitong.


    Ruan Yi looked at their dignified face and immediately said, "what happened to my mother? Or something else? Can I help you? "


    "Not for the time being. Your mother is OK for the time being."


    Ruan Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued to study how to break through the Royal monitoring system and avoid tracking.


    As soon as the research comes out, the mother will be saved earlier.

 Chapter 227

    After liexun left, Miyagi followed the people who had been waiting outside to the laboratory.


    Looking at the car winding through one house after another, to a less conspicuous place, the driver got off to open the door for Miyagi.


    After waiting for the incoming high-level input face recognition, Miyagi surveyed the environment of some laboratories.


    Found that whether from the transfer or transportation, this location is the best choice.


    This gives Miyagi a glimmer of expectation and comfort for the mysterious people told by the high level.


    After the door of the laboratory was opened, liexun was stopped outside.


    Miyagi followed the high-rise through the long corridor, through a few doors.


    Miyagi paid attention to it and found that every time it was fingerprint or face recognition.


    After finally arriving at the laboratory, Miyagi looked at the huge place and kept the structure in mind.


    "King, this is the preparation room."


    Miyagi nodded, and then the high-rise took Miyagi to the equipment disinfection room, cleaning room and other basic laboratories for pre experiment preparation, and finally the most critical human body measurement room.


    Miyagi looks at people who are either immersed in potions and have only one head floating on the water, or who are isolated in a vacuum room with some modern equipment. He finds that everyone''s face is numb and the breath is even more desperate.


    Suddenly, Miyagi heard a clear female voice, "Hi, we meet again."


    Miyagi''s eyes twinkled as he looked at jiyiyi with his hands folded behind him.


    This time I saw her, it seemed that it was different from the last time I saw her at the banquet. Even her face changed a little.


    If it wasn''t for his voice and instinct, Miyagi was afraid that he would not recognize it.


    Miyagi took a look at the high-rise standing beside him and found that his face was very calm. He knew that he didn''t find it.


    Miyagi looked at jiyiyi and found that she winked at herself, "I''ll show you around the laboratory."


    Miyagi nodded to the high level and followed jiyiyi.


    After a while, when he arrived at the place where there was no one, Miyagi stopped and looked at the lonely Yiyi beside him. His eyes were clear and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Ji Yiyi smiles at Miyagi, "do you believe I said I have no purpose?"


    Miyagi looks at Ji Yiyi, and his expression is obviously unbelievable, but Ji Yiyi doesn''t speak any more.


    Miyagi continued to follow jiyiyi. After a long time, jiyiyi''s voice came from afar. "There are some things that you don''t need to know too well. You just need to know that you are mine."


    "All right. After taking you to the lab, remember to give my regards to Aunt Bingxin. " Jiyiyi waved to Miyagi with a smile.


    Miyagi''s eyes shrunk as she mentioned Ji Bingxin''s name.


    I looked into her eyes carefully, but I couldn''t find anything.


    The fundus of the eye is a fog, which makes Miyagi confused.


    On the way back, Miyagi looked at the high-level people sitting beside him and asked, "how about jiyiyi? Why didn''t she succeed as Queen in the end? "


    High level is a Leng at first, he still thinks Palace City won''t ask exit.


    But since he asked, he must say, "miss jiyiyi is no worse than anyone else. At the beginning, before your Majesty was found, the high-level officials recommended Miss Ji Yiyi to be the ruler of the royal family of Y country.


    But in the end, miss jiyiyi refused. At first, the prime minister did not agree. But after only one night, the prime minister changed his tune and agreed to miss Ji Yiyi''s request. " Looking at Miyagi''s pale face, the high-level officials continued to speak,


    "later, because Prince solitude is the adopted son and inheriting the Queen''s position is against the rules, so the prime minister sent Prince solitude to China to invite you back."


    Miyagi sneered, "the way you invited is really special."


    The top management kept silent.


    After a while, Miyagi said, "go to the queen."


    The driver immediately turned around and drove straight to the palace where the queen lived.


    "You don''t have to follow me."


    The high-level and the driver looked at each other, but they couldn''t stand the fierce momentum of Miyagi and left one after another.


    Miyagi and liexun went in directly.


    Miyagi looked at the queen sitting in front of him, haggard.


    It is clear that the time is not long. No wonder those senior managers are so anxious to find an heir.


    "Are you ah Cheng?" The queen raised her arm and motioned him to sit down.


    Miyagi looked at the Queen''s dry hands and stood only one meter away from her bed.


    The queen put down her hand and said: "you are my son, and naturally you are my grandson. You can call me grandma


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t respond, the queen was also a thoughtful person and no longer attached to this topic."Do you know that the royal family is not all the royal family of Y country now?" The queen was lying on her back, looking sad,


    "I am very sorry for that. I don''t know who played with the royal family of Y behind her back.


    And I don''t know who has brought the royal family down to this. "


    Miyagi looked at the Queen''s tearful look, slightly pursed thin lips, said in a light voice, "I will find out the person behind, but I need you to answer me a question."


    "You said


    "One, why didn''t jiyiyi inherit your position? 2¡¢ Why do you work in a laboratory and almost become the heir to the royal family


    This is a point he has not been clear about.


    "Yiyi was brought up by me to become the heir of the royal family of Y country, but the day before I succeeded, she suddenly told me that I could not inherit.


    I didn''t promise, nor did the whole senior management. But the next day, the prime minister suddenly persuaded me not to let Ji Yiyi succeed. Looking at his resolute attitude, I agreed


    Looking at Miyagi''s eyes, the queen explained, "the prime minister is the person I believe most in the whole senior management. Although he did not tell me the reason for what he did, anyone would do something harmful to Y country, only he would not."


    Listen to the queen weak but firm tone, Miyagi has also believed half a minute.


    "Second question."


    The queen sighed, "Yiyi knows the existence of the laboratory and enters it by chance. On the surface, she is a member of the royal family of Y country, but on the inside, she has entered the laboratory and is ready to investigate the behind the scenes driver. "


    For the Queen''s words, Miyagi is still in doubt.


    For the doubtful point, he has to find other evidence to prove it.


    "I see. What I promised you will be done."


    "Well!" Then she closed her eyes and said so much that she was tired.


    After leaving the Queen''s palace, Miyagi felt that there were more and more doubts about it.


    We need to sort it out to make an accurate decision and not hurt the people around us.


    "Watch out for the prime minister." Thinking of the prime minister, Miyagi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 228

    "Go to Ruan Yi."


    Liexun immediately turned around and drove directly outside the palace.


    There was a car not far or near behind.


    Because Miyagi was thinking about things now, and liexun was focusing on driving. For a moment, neither of them found anyone following them.


    The people behind them looked at Miyagi and liexun. After they entered the house, they immediately went back to report to Jiran.


    Miyagi went in, only to see Jun Qi Tong and Ruan Yi in, frowned.


    Looking at the expression of Miyagi, Jun Qitong explained faintly, "they two went to do things. Now only Ruan Yi and I are here."


    Miyagi nodded, thinking that before they came back, they would send someone to guard here.


    Looking at Miyagi''s silent look around, Jun Qitong smiles, "Xiaoyi is in the room."


    Miyagi''s action did not stop at all. He sat down directly on the sofa.


    Jun Qi Tong looked at his calm appearance, also followed to sit on the sofa.


    "What important discoveries do you have now?" Or you won''t come in person.


    "The situation of the royal family of state y is still very uncertain."


    Miyagi told us all about his discoveries in recent days, "first, there is a problem with quietness; second, there is a problem with the prime minister; third, there is a problem with jiyiyi; fourth, there is a problem with the Royal laboratory."


    I just combed it once and summed up these points.


    Jun Qitong listened to these points summed up by Miyagi, and he was a little disappointed. "I don''t doubt your meaning, but are you sure?"


    These people are very important people in Y country. If one of them goes wrong, the royal family of Y country will go wrong.


    But looking at the appearance of Miyagi, it''s impossible to say that without 80% certainty.


    "Well! Prime minister, since I arrived in country y, I haven''t seen this person once, and I''ve been in touch with him, but it still feels strange, let alone lonely. "


    Jun Qitong listened to Miyagi''s analysis, half joking and half seriously saying, "if you tell me all these things, aren''t you afraid I''ll let them out?"


    Miyagi casually said, "for partners, either do not believe, or all believe." There has never been any doubt about it.


    At this time, Jun Qitong saw the real style of the ruler of the dark empire from Miyagi.


    Jun Qi Tong zhengse way, stretched out a hand, "flame."


    Miyagi looked at him, and there was no surprise on his face. A person who can have extraordinary temperament and have such ability around him will not be ordinary people.


    Miyagi hit him with his fist in the palm of his hand.


    Jun Qitong was surprised and put his hand down with a smile.


    "I will help investigate jiyiyi and Jiran. As for the Royal laboratory, we have to wait until Han Xi comes."


    Miyagi nodded, and then he planned to leave, "Xiaoyi will trouble you."


    "Well!"


    Not long after Miyagi left, Jiran and his men came directly to the villa and surrounded it.


    After entering, looking at the man sitting inside, he speculates that this should be one of the men who saved Ruan Yi last time.


    To Jun Qi Tong evil spirit of smile, "trouble will small Yi hand over, his mother is still waiting for him together."


    Jun Qitong looked up at the silence coming in against the light. Although he couldn''t see the appearance clearly, his momentum was full of evil.


    For this kind of people, Jun Qitong has always been at a distance or killed on the spot.


    "Sorry, we don''t have anyone named Xiaoyi here." Jun Qi Tong light hook lip smile, but the fundus is not half smile.


    Lonely directly went to Jun Qitong''s opposite to sit down, picked up the expensive tea cup on the table, slowly playing, "I don''t believe it."


    With a wave of his hand behind him, he asked his hand to search.


    Jun Qitong looks at the threatening appearance of solitude, thinking that Ruan Yi, who is still upstairs, stands up, but is forced to sit down by the solitude of standing up.


    In the confrontation between them, a door on the second floor is opened, and Ruan Yi comes out from inside without expression.


    Quietly let go of the control of Jun Qitong and smile at Ruan Yi, "Hello, we meet again."


    But Ruan Yi just as did not see the quiet, directly toward Jun Qi Tong came over.


    In an angle that can''t be seen by solitude, Ruan Yi puts a note into Jun Qitong''s hand, then turns around and looks at solitude, "I''ll go with you, take me to see my mother."


    Silent doubt of saw Ruan Yi and Jun Qi Tong one eye, half a day didn''t see a trace.


    No longer tangled, he put out his hand and patted Ruan Yi''s head


    But Ruan Yi claps his hand away.


    Quietly looking at the red seal on the hand, and then looking at Ruan Yi''s face full of disgust, suddenly smile.But after that, he didn''t touch Ruan Yi any more.


    After Ruan Yi left, Jun Qitong opened the note in his hand.


    Looking at the above content, I don''t know whether to say Ruan Yi is bold or timid.


    But without delay, he went directly to Ruan Yi''s room.


    After connecting the computer with the U-disk, inputting a series of numbers and letters on the note, and looking at the picture displayed in the computer, we have to sigh about Ruan Yi''s strictness towards herself in her young age, as well as her talent that others can''t envy.


    It turned out that Ruan Yi was knocking on the last few lines of code when he asked people to go upstairs to search the room directly.


    After typing, looking at the monitoring screen in the computer, I went downstairs.


    It can be said that the arrival of solitude this time is beyond his expectation, but it is in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to wait for others to save Ruan Mengyao. He can''t do anything here.


    Just then, solitude gave him a chance.


    This time, I don''t know whether it''s loneliness that makes me feel better or Ruan Yi''s feeling.


    After connecting the computer, Jun Qitong sent a message to Miyagi, but Miyagi''s reaction was not in his consideration.


    Miyagi looked at the message displayed on the mobile phone and immediately asked liexun to go directly to the lonely side.


    The hand holding the mobile phone is white, and the tendons in the skin are springing up.


    Looking at the sudden gloomy atmosphere of Miyagi, liexun accelerated the speed of the car.


    When I came back, I looked at the palace city that had been waiting for me in the manor, and I laughed.


    After the door opened, a small figure came out from the inside, but the momentum of the body can not be underestimated.


    Seeing that Ruan Yi was ok, Miyagi felt a little relieved and waved his fist towards the silence.


    Although lonely in time to avoid, but still sweep to the chin, in a moment, the chin is red a good big piece.


    He wiped his chin quietly, his eyes were a moment of fierce, but his head was more and more bright smile.


    But everyone here felt the threat.

 Chapter 229

    Miyagi looks at the red mark on his face and punches again.


    The silence returns in time, two people fight for a ball in an instant.


    Ruan Mengyao came down from the upstairs and looked at the two people who were fighting. She stayed in the same place.


    Looking at Ruan Yi standing nearby, Ruan Mengyao rubs her eyes and runs to hold Ruan Yi in her arms.


    When Ruan Yi felt the embrace she had not seen for a long time, she immediately hugged her back.


    He buried his head in Ruan Mengyao''s neck socket and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    After seeing Ruan Mengyao, Jingran and Miyagi hold hands and look over here.


    "My goddess, do you like the surprise I gave you?"


    Hearing the voice of solitude, Ruan Mengyao reacts and looks at solitude warily.


    Miyagi also came here and stood beside Ruan Mengyao. Every move was telling her that everything had him.


    "My goddess, you really make me sad."


    Lonely side said side to this side close, lonely behind the hand also with lonely side to come over, it seems not very friendly.


    "My goddess, is it time to go with me now?"


    Silent gentleman''s right hand, left back behind, waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    Ruan Mengyao grabs the palace city and moves forward again. She stands out, pushes Ruan Yi behind the palace city and walks directly into the room. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back and Ruan Yi standing behind Miyagi, these two extremely similar faces really have a desire to be destroyed.


    He was alert for a long time, but at last he said, "send the king away."


    Someone immediately asked Miyagi to leave behind.


    Miyagi looked at the suit man in front of him and the ordinary royal guards, and had a deeper suspicion of his identity.


    Knowing that you can''t take Ruan Mengyao away now, Miyagi left here with Ruan Yi. At least the purpose of coming here has been completed.


    Ruan Yi is also obedient to follow the palace city to go, but the breath on the body sinks a few minutes.


    After entering the room, I didn''t expect to see Ruan Mengyao.


    Lonely directly upstairs, found Ruan Mengyao in the room.


    Ruan Mengyao stood by the window and looked at the place where she had been staying for more than half a month, staring at the plants outside.


    After seeing Ruan Yi, the thoughts of deliberately pressing down began to float out again.


    Knowing that solitude came in, Ruan Mengyao didn''t turn around, but asked faintly, "your goal has been achieved now. When can you let me go?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s thin back, she said with a silent smile, "isn''t it good here? No one is disrespectful to you


    Ruan Mengyao sneered, and even her back was a little bit light, "but as long as you are here, I will never be happy, I will always hate here."


    The smile on the silent face disappeared, and the storm gathered in the beautiful eyes, but the tone was gentle, "say again what you just said, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao knew that he was a little angry now, so she turned her head directly, looked at the silence and said, "I used to hate here and you, but now it''s even worse. Maybe it''s disgusting."


    He strode forward and grabbed Ruan Mengyao''s neck, "huh? My muse, say it again


    Ruan Mengyao reached out to break his hand and gasped, "I hate you. I used to, but now it''s even worse. You make me sick."


    Lonely slightly increased the strength of the hand, Ruan Mengyao forced struggle.


    But looking at the silent eyes are full of disgust, face also with a look of disdain.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s disgust towards herself, she suddenly increased her strength.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned from red to blue and then purple, and closed her eyes slowly.


    Quietly, he released his hand and looked at Ruan Mengyao, who had been silent. He called a private doctor to come up.


    The private doctor looked at the face in a trance, Ruan Mengyao lay on the ground, weak figure, the atmosphere dare not directly forward to treatment.


    Looking at his hand, I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    What scares him is not only the unbearable things buried in his memory, but also that he doesn''t know when his feelings for Ruan Mengyao have begun to change.


    It was because of Ruan Mengyao''s emotional changes, which made him flustered.


    "Take good care of her." With these words, he went downstairs, looking flustered and staggering.


    After Ruan Mengyao wakes up, she can''t help rubbing her head.


    He is crazy, will be in the quiet territory so disobedient to him.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Seeing more guards outside the manor, Ruan Mengyao went back to bed.


    In the next few days, Ruan Mengyao didn''t see the silence, but the whole manor was silent and worried all day.After Ruan Yi is taken back by Miyagi, he logs in his account directly through Miyagi''s computer.


    Dozens of lines of code scan, the picture of the lonely manor is fuzzy.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi''s operation and thought of the hackers in China.


    In association with Ruan Yi''s previous address, Miyagi asked coldly, "last time you sent those materials to me?"


    Ruan Yi nodded directly, ignoring Miyagi''s surprised eyes.


    Now his heart is Ruan Mengyao, but there is no way to monitor the room.


    "Do you have a way to install a monitor in your mom''s room?"


    Seeing that there is really no gap to insert, Ruan Yi directly asks Miyagi.


    Miyagi Leng for a while, but the quick reaction, "can!"


    As for whether it will be found after installation, this is a big problem.


    Up to now, he still can''t find out the bottom of silence.


    After asking this question, Ruan Yi didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the computer attentively with her fingers beating on it. Looking at Ruan Yi''s side face, Miyagi suddenly realizes that what he has missed in recent years is not only the time he spent with Ruan Mengyao, but also his own son''s growth experience.


    When did he grow up to such an excellent level, he thought of Ruan Mengyao''s hard work.


    But then there was a sense of pride in my heart.


    Ruan Yi turned her head to say something, but saw Miyagi''s happy and proud eyes, and could not help shaking. A word blurted out, "old man, why do you have this expression?"


    Miyagi''s expression suddenly took back, and returned to the previous high cold, "what''s your plan?"


    Ruan Yi curled his lips, "the old man has many things."


    Miyagi hears Ruan Yi''s murmur and takes a look at Ruan Yi, with a touch of doting at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 230

    Father and son went to the sofa and sat down.


    "What are your plans?" Miyagi looked at sitting opposite Ruan Yi, looking at his face thinking, solemnly said.


    Ruan Yi enjoyed the atmosphere of equal communication, and her face was not as tense as before.


    "I''m worried about my mother''s safety." Especially after seeing and feeling the horror of solitude, Ruan Yi doesn''t dare to take any more risks to hurt Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi understood Ruan Yi''s meaning, but the installation of monitoring can not be completed in a word.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s low shoulder and dim eyes, Miyagi''s heart suddenly softened.


    "Tomorrow liexun will do it." Looking at Ruan Yi''s suddenly brightened eyes, Miyagi touches Ruan Yi''s head uncontrollably.


    Ruan Yi is also a little surprised. She looks at Miyagi stupidly, and her face turns red slowly.


    But Miyagi, looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes is more gentle.


    The atmosphere between father and son has warmed up.


    The next day, liexun went to the lonely manor in the name of Miyagi and put a needle tube camera in the flowerpot.


    Just after Ruan Yi checks the picture of the living room in the manor, there is an explosion in the palace. Ruan Yi listens to the loud noise and stands up to look at the smoke.


    Miyagi also stood up and looked out of the window.


    Looking at the white smoke, it is clear that there is something wrong with the laboratory under the royal family of Y country.


    "You look at the young master here. I''ll go out." Then he went straight to the laboratory.


    Although Letian was worried about the palace city, he had to follow the order of the palace city and take care of Ruan Yi here.


    Ruan Yi looked at the white smoke, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she had guessed something.


    By the time Miyagi arrived, the top officials of the royal family of state y had arrived, and even the prime minister Miyagi had never seen had arrived outside the laboratory.


    Miyagi first noticed the prime minister. His hair was gray, his eyes were dark, and his body was tall and straight. But his invisible momentum could not be underestimated.


    The prime minister also saw Miyagi and bowed slightly for a royal ceremony.


    Miyagi nodded to the prime minister, then stood still, waiting for the laboratory researchers to come out.


    Standing by the prime minister''s side, I can feel the pressure on him even more. Rao shimiyagi is a little frightened.


    But now Miyagi also has a question, why the royal family of Y country has such a person to be held in the hand, Miyagi has a guess, but it is still too early to say.


    Glanced around, did not see the silence, Miyagi thought of frowning, looking at the direction of the laboratory, for this explosion probably guess the reason.


    Early Miyagi stepped into the search and rescue team and the guard of the laboratory, went directly to the prime minister and Miyagi, and reported in a low voice the situation just found under the laboratory.


    "Most of the equipment and research rooms in the laboratory have been burnt out, and all the experimental bodies inside have been burnt out, and the virus that has been studied has been brought out."


    Although the words were said in front of the prime minister and Miyagi, their respect for the prime minister was obviously greater than Miyagi''s. although it was expected, Miyagi still felt some unusual feelings.


    Looking carefully at the leader of the guard standing in front of him, looking at the shallow fear in his eyes, Miyagi quietly looked at the prime minister, only to see that he was smiling faintly, even his breath was mild.


    "What do you think of the king?" The prime minister asked.


    Miyagi did not squint at the front, light said, "call still miss to the chamber, as for why the laboratory explosion, please give me an accurate answer."


    Although this sentence sounds very polite, but the guard''s forehead is still dripping with sweat. After talking about his purpose, Miyagi left here and walked directly to the assembly hall. The prime minister and the president still followed.


    Miyagi sat in the upper position, looking at the still sitting on both sides, that is, jiyiyi, and the prime minister sitting on the right.


    "Why did the lab explode?" Miyagi asked the question straight to the point. The explosion in the laboratory was too suspicious, and jiyiyi brought out the virus in time, which made Miyagi suspect her even more.


    Hearing Miyagi''s query, the prime minister just sat aside and watched.


    For the tone of Miyagi''s interrogation, Ji Yiyi chuckled instead of answering the rhetorical question, "what do you think is the reason?" Looking at Miyagi''s face, Ji Yiyi added, "whatever you think of, that''s what it is."


    Miyagi knows the truth, but it''s not so easy for Miyagi to tell what happened behind him. He doesn''t worry for a moment.


    He turned to look at the prime minister sitting next to him. It was neither polite nor rude. "What''s the prime minister''s opinion?"


    The prime minister casually laughed, "I don''t know what''s the reason for this matter. I just come here to hope that his majesty can make a good investigation and make it clear. After all, it''s related to the royal family of Y country." The last sentence is meaningful.Miyagi not cold not light nodded, tone is not cold not light, "thank you for reminding the prime minister." The prime minister nodded with a smile, then stood up and left.


    After the prime minister left, Miyagi looked at jiyiyi sitting below, "now we can talk about it."


    Jiyiyi looks at Miyagi, who is sitting in the upper position, legs overlapping, waiting for his answer. He laughs innocently, "are you so sure I will speak?"


    Seeing that Ji Yiyi didn''t cooperate with her, Miyagi didn''t bother to make friends with her. He said faintly, "the explosion of the laboratory is your plan. What I want to know is why you want to do it? Why do you do it now? Why did you bring out the virus in the laboratory? "


    Miyagi guessed that the explosion of the laboratory was his own plan. Jiyiyi was not surprised. After all, his IQ was there.


    "You ask me? How shameless would I be? " Ji Yiyi no longer looks at Miyagi''s face, which suddenly turns black. He just gets up and prepares to leave.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Miyagi''s voice said faintly, "there''s only one chance. I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Silent Yiyi''s footstep meal, but then hold head straight to walk out. Miyagi did not make any more noise. After a while, he left here.


    Ruan Yi sees Miyagi coming back and goes up quickly. She asks with her eyes what happened? But Miyagi just touched Ruan Yi''s head and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Miyagi asked, "is solitude in the manor all the time today?"


    Ruan Yi recalled and shook his head firmly. "I haven''t seen him since morning."


    Miyagi thought about the feeling of just outside the laboratory, and prepared to go to the laboratory again today.

 Chapter 231

    Late at night, outside the laboratory, a shadow of a man was hidden in the dark, carefully looking around, taking advantage of the guard shift gap, a flash, directly into the laboratory.


    This time I came to the laboratory, the overall view of the laboratory was more dilapidated than before, but it really felt more gloomy and weird. Miyagi went directly to the human body measurement room.


    When I got to the door and heard the slight movement inside, Miyagi quickly hid in the corner of the wall. Just as Miyagi was hiding, a man carefully opened a door and looked out.


    A pair of eyes under Miyagi''s cap passed the light and disappeared in a flash. The spectators approached Miyagi step by step. Just when Miyagi was ready, the man suddenly heard the sound from the human body measurement room and quickly turned back. Miyagi not only did not relax, Qingjun''s brow wrinkled more tightly.


    Seeing that the man was so careless that he didn''t close the door, Miyagi moved over carefully. When he looked at the scene through the crack of the door, he was a little stunned, and his breathing was a little heavy. When he reacted, Miyagi watched the man move, but instead of turning, he continued to move.


    Miyagi was ready to leave, but the people in the lab suddenly said, "here, let''s continue to watch." Miyagi''s steps to leave suddenly stopped at the same place. Instead of retreating, he entered directly. What men are doing is completely exposed.


    Miyagi stood not far away. He could see clearly what he was doing, but in a position where he could move quickly. The man does not make a sound, Miyagi also does not make a sound, in the silent space only can hear the blade cuts the skin the sound.


    All the people lined up on the hospital bed in front of Miyagi. There were men and women. Everyone''s chest was cut, and his heart and lungs were exposed. The most unbelievable thing was that everyone still had life information, and the whole person was still shaking slightly.


    Miyagi looks at the man in front of him, putting a chip on everyone''s heart, carefully stitching up everyone''s wounds, and then looking at a long bloodshot scar in front of them, his face shows satisfaction and smile. Looking at them is like looking at works of art, and these things are created by him.


    After a long time, the man turned around and looked at Miyagi, with an unexplained smile, "should I call you Miyagi or your majesty?"


    Finish saying this sentence, the man stares at Miyagi tightly, looking at his mood change. Although Miyagi was surprised that the man told his identity, he was calm.


    "It''s just a form of address." Miyagi said faintly, then looking at the man, "should I call you Prime Minister? Or dead bones? "


    Men are also not surprised, but the fundus raised fear, but also mixed with appreciation.


    "It''s just a name, whatever." Miyagi looks at the man, or the withered bone slowly wiping the blood on his hand. The whole person also reveals the elegance with fatal temptation.


    Miyagi looked over to the hospital bed and looked at the familiar techniques and sewing techniques. Miyagi had a guess. After he revealed his identity, Miyagi was determined. This is the bone of the "poison doctor" that is frightening in the world. I don''t like anything else in my life. I only pursue extreme career. But disappeared three years ago, did not expect to stagnate in the Y country?


    But he seems to be following the orders of one person according to what happened recently.


    Miyagi light mouth, "blow up Y country Royal built laboratory, is you let jiyiyi do?" Looking at the withered bones or dressing slowly, Miyagi asked, "what''s the purpose of this? Who is the person behind you? "


    Kugu turned and looked at Miyagi. Instead of answering, he said, "now that you''re here, do me a favor." With that, he turned around, took the culture dish beside him, put on gloves, and carefully took out the virus.


    Miyagi simply took off the hat on his forehead, carefully stared at the forbearance and restrained excitement on his face, and frowned uneasily.


    "Put on your gloves and come and help." Seeing that Miyagi did not move, kugu simply took out all the viruses in the Petri dish. Miyagi looked at his actions and did not speak.


    Miyagi watched as he poured some colorful liquid medicine into the Petri dish and looked at it in front of the microscope. Then Miyagi burst out laughing wildly. Realizing that it was wrong, Miyagi rushed forward and prepared to shoot the utensil in his hand, but it was dodged by the withered bones.


    When Miyagi was ready to come forward again, kugu took the utensils in his hand and said in a loud voice, "do you know what''s in it?"


    Miyagi stopped at the same place, looking at the dead bone, but the whole person''s eyes were floating to the utensils in his hands.


    I only saw him looking at the utensils in his hand with a kind of looking at his lover''s eyes. His eyes were full of abnormal doting. Murmur in a low voice, as if in the lover''s ear to tell the love words, "this is the super virus that I spent half my life to study, is the virus that I sacrificed an important laboratory to survive."


    Miyagi, looking at kugu''s crazy eyes, is ready to grab the utensils in his hand when he doesn''t pay attention, but he is attacked by a figure in the dark. Kugu takes advantage of this opportunity to leave. Miyagi is ready to chase him, but he is severely suppressed by the figure in front of him. He can only be seen walking out slowly with the utensils.Miyagi watched as he turned around, opened his lips slightly and said silently, "we''ll see you again." Then the whole person disappeared into the darkness.


    When the dead bone left, the person who was pressing on Miyagi came down. Miyagi pushed him away and saw the figure in front of him. He waved his fist directly.


    He grabbed Miyagi''s fist with his hand and turned his face to one side. After a while, he shook off Miyagi''s hand and stood up. Leaning on the wall beside him, he drew out a cigarette and lit it. He looked down at Miyagi who had already stood up.


    Miyagi avoided the smoke he handed him. He looked at him with cold eyes, and with a quiet and casual smile, he leaned against the wall.


    "Did you know that kub studied the virus here?" Although it is a question sentence, the tone of the whole person is very definite. Silent also don''t play careless, simply nodded.


    Although Miyagi is not a good person and is not so awed by life, he also knows how many innocent lives will be harmed if the super virus is successfully studied and used in the wrong way.


    Thinking of this, Miyagi''s eyes were even more terrifying.

 Chapter 232

    He made a look at Miyagi, turned around and left. Miyagi also keeps up with him, watching him go through the twists and turns. Miyagi observes that he comes to this road, looks at the organs on the road, and looks at the figure walking in front of him. Miyagi narrows his eyes slightly and follows him to a laboratory.


    Miyagi looked at the scene before his eyes, then turned to look at the silent eyes, waiting for him to give himself an explanation.


    "As you can see, a real laboratory built under the royal family of y." Looking around for a week, looking at Miyagi, he said slowly, "and the only recognized person in this laboratory is me, solitude."


    Looking at Miyagi''s unchanging eyes, he continued, "the lab outside is just for covering up. You are the second one to arrive at the lab besides me. Isn''t it a great honor?"


    Miyagi forehead between the burst of blue veins exposed his mood, lonely or continue to say, "do you know the next laboratory will usher in a third person?" Lonely and mysterious to the palace city smile, ambiguous said, "that person you also know."


    Miyagi knows that solitude is deliberately provoking himself, but since he has lost his temper once before, Miyagi will not allow himself to make a second mistake.


    Looking at Miyagi''s unchanged face, he slapped his mouth and said blandly, "you can leave. Today I don''t see you."


    Miyagi stood in the same place and didn''t move, and silence didn''t urge him to leave. After a while, Miyagi asked in a deep voice, "what''s the purpose of your involvement in this matter?"


    It''s only until now that Miyagi suddenly realizes that the purpose of Ji Ran''s first trip to China is to pull himself into this boat. And the purpose behind it must not be known. It may have something to do with the imperial court.


    He smacked his lips in silence, "go on."


    "Purpose." Miyagi looked at the time and made a gesture of preparing to go.


    Lonely completely can''t touch Miyagi''s idea, don''t know whether he will leave, and his goal can realize.


    When Miyagi and others were impatient and ready to leave, he said, "wait a minute." Miyagi stopped, but did not turn. Lonely slowly said, tone with excitement.


    "Do you know the blissful plan?" The silent voice was very excited. "This is really a great plan. You join us. With your ability, you will certainly enlarge the purpose of this plan to the maximum. "


    Miyagi looks at the face that solitude has become a little crazy. He knows that he can''t ask. He is ready to leave, but he is caught by solitude.


    Miyagi shakes off his silent hand and leaves the laboratory without looking back. This time, his trip to the laboratory is very successful. After looking at Miyagi''s departure, he immediately converged his face, turned and walked to a quiet place in the laboratory, and stood respectfully on one side.


    "Sir, you have done your bidding."


    The man who was called Mr. Zhang spoke faintly, with cello like elegance and bewitching charm. "Well, you can start the next step. Remember to restrain the madman."


    There was a moment''s hesitation in silence, but the quick response came back, "OK!"


    The man shakes his hands on the red wine and looks at his layout. Everyone starts to get into the game one by one. It''s not in vain that he hasn''t made any changes in the past five years. For the silent hesitation, may not be found, may also be found, but now in a good mood, so do not intend to care.


    After leaving the laboratory, he immediately went back to the manor. For the first time in his life, he hesitated about the man''s request. Quietly open the door of Ruan Mengyao''s room, looking at the sleeping Ruan Mengyao, bewitched to come forward and sit on the bedside, reach out to touch her face, until Ruan Mengyao uncomfortable Ying Ning a, quietly just like a dream to wake up the hand, eyes are full of complex look. Then he left the room directly.


    When Miyagi returned to his room, he saw that Ruan Yi was still awake, waiting for him in the living room.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Miyagi goes to Ruan Yi and reaches for Ruan Yi in his arms.


    Ruan Yi didn''t adapt to the intimacy, but she didn''t refuse. Stiff lying in Miyagi''s arms, Miyagi felt Ruan Yi''s small move, the whole person''s heart was warm.


    "I want to know what you found this evening." Before Miyagi opened his mouth, Ruan Yi turned directly from Miyagi''s arms and looked at Miyagi, "don''t cheat me, I will be unhappy, let alone more unhappy."


    Miyagi''s original intention of perfunctory words suddenly choked. Looking at Auntie run''s firm little eyes, he knew that he would definitely tell all the things he found out, otherwise he would not give up.


    Seeing the compromise of Miyagi, Ruan Yi''s stern expression relaxed for a while. Letian stood aside and watched the picture of father and son getting along with each other. It was gratifying to see that there was another man who could make his young master compromise.


    Miyagi has some reservations about what he just saw, and the other part is because he can''t talk about it for the sake of his health. But that''s enough for Ruan Yi."Well!" Ruan Yi nodded, and then went directly into the room with her small computer. When she was about to enter the room, she turned her head and said, "you should go to bed earlier, don''t stay up late." Miyagi didn''t seem to think that Ruan Yi would care about himself. He was a little surprised, but then his joy came out of his eyes.


    "Go to bed early!" Miyagi said to liexun lightly. Looking at the figure of Miyagi back to the room, liexun almost stayed with tears. He had advised the young master not to stay up late before, but he got a cold eye. Liexun shook his head and went back to his room to sleep. Listening to what Miyagi had just said, he knew that there was still a hard fight to fight.


    This side was fast asleep, but there was something wrong with Han Xi. Mo Yun couldn''t see Han Xi at all in the past. Three days after you came and I went, Mo Yun had no choice but to call back for help.


    Jun Qitong was late at night when he received the call. Just then Angus came back from abroad.


    "Boss, I can''t get close to the Han family now, and I can''t see Han Xi at all." Mo Yun said anxiously, "even the special contact between us can''t contact Han Xi. I suspect Han Xi is in trouble."


    Jun Qitong and Angus look at each other. Jun Qitong calmly says to Mo Yun, "you pay attention to the situation over there. Angus will come."


    "Well, I see!"


    After that, I simply hung up the phone.


    "You go first. I''ll go as soon as I''ve arranged things here." Jun Qitong said to Angus who had already stood up. Angus nodded.

 Chapter 233

    Knowing that the matter was urgent, Jun Qitong did not delay. That night, he carefully avoided the royal guards and went to the manor where the palace city lived. Looking at the small fence, he turned over directly and into the living room, waiting for Miyagi in the living room.


    Miyagi vaguely heard what was happening in the living room. He got up alert and went straight to the living room. Looking at Jun Qitong sitting in the living room, he relaxed his tense nerves and went to sit next to him.


    Seeing that Miyagi had already come out, Jun Qitong didn''t want to play tricks. He said directly to Miyagi, "I''m going to the imperial court. I can''t take care of the Y country for the time being. Today, I just want to tell you. When things over there are settled, I''ll come back immediately."


    Miyagi asked with his eyes what happened.


    Jun Qitong patiently tells Han Xi''s situation to him. Miyagi nods, "Hmm!" After talking about the matter, Jun Qitong just like a silent, silent left.


    Miyagi sat on the sofa for a long time and thought about what to do next. When he had a clue, he went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day, while Miyagi was sitting in the kitchen for breakfast, Ruan Yi suddenly said, "Uncle Mu has come to Y country."


    Miyagi stirs the egg''s hand not obvious meal, does not have the trace to ask, "what does he come to do?" Mention the name of Mu Shen, and the alarm will ring in Miyagi''s heart. After all, he stole Ruan Mengyao''s five years. In these five years, they are likely to be intimate. Compared with themselves and Ruan Mengyao, they are so close that they can''t be any closer.


    Although Ruan Yi''s expression is cold, she still pays attention to Miyagi''s expression. After seeing that Miyagi''s expression has not changed, she droops her head in disappointment.


    "I''m going to meet uncle mu." Ruan Yi seems to be a little angry. Miyagi thought of the familiar appearance of Ruan Yi and Mu Chen before, and refused directly.


    "No, it''s not safe for you to go alone."


    Listening to Miyagi''s tough tone, Ruan Yi also began to be stubborn. Looking up at Miyagi, he said obstinately, "I must go. I can let uncle liexun accompany me."


    Miyagi heard that Ruan Yi called liexun his uncle, but he still didn''t call himself seriously so far. He swept away with a cold eye. Looking at his young master''s face, liexun was not happy, and slowly moved down without any trace.


    Seeing lie Xun''s interest, Miyagi turned around and continued to make breakfast, ignoring Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi''s plan to deal with it coldly. She turns around and goes out to find liexun. She makes liexun take him to the airport. Looking at Ruan Yi''s expression like a little devil, liexun nodded his head.


    Miyagi finished breakfast, looking at Ruan Yi was not in the living room, Miyagi asked carefully, and then knew that liexun and Ruan Yi had gone to the airport.


    Just ready to go to the airport with the past, jiyiyi came to find him. Miyagi had to put down this move. Looking at the haggard face in front of him, his eyes turned red, he said faintly, "have you figured it out?"


    Jiyiyi nodded. Miyagi turned to the sofa, asked the maid to bring coffee, and then directly let the people in the house go out.


    After a long time, jiyiyi picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, relaxed his mood, and slowly said, "I''m desperate. I''m really tired to play a different role every day."


    Jiyiyi regards Miyagi as a tree hole to talk about, and slowly tells all his things.


    "Just after I was about to succeed my grandmother as Queen, the prime minister suddenly came to me." Jiyiyi''s hand trembled a little. You can see that he was stimulated at the beginning. "I thought he had something extra to say to me. After all, he was one of the people who supported me to inherit my position and didn''t defend him."


    "But I didn''t know that he would put the medicine in my coffee. When I woke up, I would have been lying on the bench of that laboratory." Eyes hazy, you can see him standing beside the instrument, crazy low smile. Thinking of the scene I saw at that time, jiyiyi''s body trembled more and more.


    Put down the coffee cup in hand, jiyiyi stabilized his mood for a while, but his voice was still shivering.


    "When I woke up, he pulled me to another mirror, pulled my hair away, and I saw a wound that had just been sewn up." The tears in jiyiyi''s eyes flowed out uncontrollably. "He told me that there was a chip in it. If I wanted to resist and didn''t listen to him, he would start the program control and kill me. However, I didn''t want to die. As he said, I gave up the Queen''s position and my life. On the one hand, I gained unrestrained pride in my face, but on the other hand, I was threatened by him every day and panicked all the time. "


    At this time, Ji Yiyi didn''t have time to worry about Miyagi''s expression. He just continued, "I didn''t feel a trace of vitality until I saw you at the dinner party that day, but I couldn''t tell you my story directly, so I tried again and again. If it wasn''t for you the day before yesterday, I wouldn''t have said it."


    Looking at Ji Yiyi''s sobbing, Miyagi laughs coldly, "if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it together."Ji Yiyi tells all the things he found in the laboratory. Now he only hopes that Miyagi can help him. If he can''t, he might as well die.


    "The main body of the laboratory studies viruses, and then it will assist in the research of chips, but all the core technologies are in the hands of the prime minister, and we have no way to access them." Jiyiyi showed an uncertain expression, as if doubting what had just flashed in his mind. "Just now I vaguely flashed the four words of" blissful plan "in my mind, but I can''t remember the specific content, just vaguely remember the fear that these four words brought to me."


    Looking at Ji Yiyi''s trembling body, Miyagi made sure she didn''t lie, "HMM. I see


    "You must help me." I looked at Miyagi with hope and despair in my eyes.


    Miyagi nodded coldly, "give me the virus you brought out in the laboratory."


    I was stunned. Although he wondered why Miyagi wanted this thing, he knew that it was a problem for him, so he nodded and agreed, "I''ll go back and give it to you."


    But Miyagi seemed to think of something, and immediately stood up, "go back and get it now." With that, without waiting for Ji Yiyi''s reaction, he went out directly, and Ji Yiyi followed him quickly.


    Miyagi calls liexun as he walks. When liexun picked up the phone and heard what Miyagi said, he said to Mu Shen in the back, "master mu, I''m going to do something. I can only send you to the front."


    Mu Shen nodded.

 Chapter 234

    Ruan Yi seemed to know what liexun was going to do, so he said, "let''s go together. There''s no need to stop." Looking at Ruan Yi''s face in the rear-view mirror, liexun knew that no one could persuade him except Ruan Mengyao, so he didn''t delay his time and rushed to the position that Miyagi said.


    Ruan Yi looked at Mu Shen, who was looking at himself, and said faintly, "Uncle mu, I''m sorry you have to go with me."


    Mu Shen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    On the other side of Miyagi, Miyagi drives the car very fast. Looking at Miyagi''s cold appearance, Ji Yiyi suppresses his desire to vomit. He is pale, grabs the seat belt and dare not speak with his eyes closed.


    Miyagi thought about his previous guess, but he increased the speed of the car a lot. Qingjun''s face was full of seriousness. Jiyiyi finally couldn''t hold on and vomited out.


    Miyagi forced to resist the smell inside the car, coldly said to Ji Yiyi, "no matter how hard it is, I have to bear it." Jiyiyi looks at Miyagi''s every second, and presses down the tumbling vomit in his stomach.


    Miyagi a drift will stop the car, directly open the door to get off, jiyiyi forced to spit to keep up.


    "Where is the virus stored?"


    Jiyiyi heard the word "virus" and vomited a few times, but she also took Miyagi to the place where she put the virus.


    Miyagi went straight in and took out the virus inside. Jiyiyi quickly sent a box with ice, Miyagi put the virus in.


    When Miyagi is ready to leave, Miyagi sees solitude and the many men behind him. He suddenly stops in the same place, hands the box to the solitude Yiyi, and calmly looks at solitude. Lonely also stand in situ looking at Miyagi, look loose, eyes serious.


    "Your Highness, please give me the box behind you." After a while, he said. Although the words are respectful, the tone is all determined.


    Looking at the eyes of the lonely sweep over, the lonely Yiyi holds the box on the hand and retreats to the back, looking at the lonely warily.


    Miyagi looked at a crowd of men wearing strong make-up standing behind him, cold mouth, "roll."


    He gave a silent smile and said to himself, "it seems that his royal highness is not willing to cooperate?" He waved his hand behind him, and the people behind him gathered around him, ready to go.


    "Go back to the room." Ji Yiyi takes a look at Miyagi and thinks that he still has the virus. He quickly turns back to his room.


    Solitude didn''t send someone to stop him. Now what he wants to solve is the palace city standing in front of him. Miyagi looked at the black muzzle of the gun to himself, and his body didn''t shake. Even his eyes were weak and fierce. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the other people.


    Seeing that Miyagi had no sign of starting, he stood still.


    After a while, looking at the time is almost up, we must get the virus. He waved to the people behind him, motioned them not to interfere, and went straight to Miyagi. Miyagi responded very quickly.


    Miyagi a punch mercilessly hit to the face of quiet, quiet face suddenly appeared a large bruise, mouth blood Mi Mi outflow. It was so quiet that he punched Miyagi in the stomach. Miyagi''s body stepped back uncontrollably. Lonely can not care about the wound on the face, hurriedly forward, taking advantage of Miyagi disease, to his life.


    Miyagi dodged the first punch, but the next few punches all hit him. Jiyiyi is upstairs watching the fight between them. Miyagi is obviously at a disadvantage. He is so worried that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Miyagi can''t hold on soon, Jiran is ready to end the battle directly, but Miyagi suddenly works hard and kicks Jiran back a few meters. He didn''t expect that Miyagi still had strength. He was kicked by Miyagi and stood in the same place with his chest covered.


    Both of them gasped for a few breaths, looking at the fundus of Miyagi''s eyes with a touch of admiration.


    "Go upstairs and get the virus." The person behind receives the order of silence and immediately goes upstairs. After a while, he takes down the box on the hand of silence. Quietly took over, checked, see no problem, hurriedly with the virus away, in a hurry.


    After seeing the silence left, Ji Yiyi hurriedly went downstairs with a medical box in his hand, and stood looking at Miyagi. Miyagi directly turned to enter the room, and jiyiyi followed.


    "Do you want to bandage it now?" Miyagi looked at Ji Yiyi, standing on one side, nodding coldly. Jiyiyi came forward to bandage him happily.


    After bandaging, Ji Yiyi took out a test tube from the cold room and handed it to Miyagi, "this is the last test tube I left behind. Let''s see if it helps."


    Miyagi nodded, jiyiyi quickly put it into the ice box. After a while, liexun drove and arrived late. Looking at the obvious signs of fighting in the yard, liexun was in a hurry and went in, without his usual calm. Ruan Yi followed, frowning and entering the villa.


    Looking at Miyagi with bandages and bandages on her hands and body, Ruan Yi stepped forward and asked, "what happened? How could it be like this? ""Nothing." Miyagi looks at Mu Shen standing behind Ruan Yi, and Mu Shen also looks at Miyagi.


    Thinking that Mu Shen might be more suitable for this job than himself, Miyagi took out the box and handed it to Mu Shen, "it''s a virus in it. Find someone to study it as soon as possible, and something big will happen in the near future."


    Mu Shen looked at Miyagi''s cold eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was probably worried that he didn''t realize it. He lifted his lips and laughed, but it really changed. "Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    "If you need any help, you can find her." Miyagi points to the silent Yiyi standing on one side and nods his head.


    Miyagi didn''t say anything more, so he went out directly. Naturally, he didn''t call Ruan Yi. Liexun nodded to Mu Shen and Ruan Yi, and quickly followed them out.


    Ruan Yi looks at the direction of Miyagi''s departure. There are grievances and anxieties in her eyes, though she doesn''t know where the grievances come from.


    "Uncle mu, I''ll go first. Goodbye." Ruan Yi quickly stood up and ran out. Mu Shen looks at Ruan Yi''s back when he leaves. Is he really a father and son? After so many years of hard work, I still can''t resist their father and son''s company for several months?


    But now is not the time to think so much, quietly looking at the hands of the box, squinting.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi, who climbed into the car. Although he didn''t show anything, he still had a light pleasure in his eyes. Looking at Ruan Yi getting on the bus, liexun could feel that the atmosphere inside the car had obviously picked up a lot.

 Chapter 235

    When he came back to the manor with the virus, he expected to meet him. He respectfully handed over the virus in his hand, and the man reached for it.


    Looking at his calm face, the man went upstairs with the virus and went straight to Ruan Mengyao''s room. He quickly followed.


    The man opens the door and looks at Ruan Mengyao lying unconscious on the bed. The man slowly walks to the bed and caresses Ruan Mengyao''s cheek. This face is really like her. Lonely into the room, looking at this strange scene, standing in place did not speak.


    After a while, the man light mouth, "come here." He walked by in silence.


    The man handed him the virus in his hand, "give you a chance to inject the virus into her body. I will promise you what you always want to do."


    The last sentence is that solitude has been waiting, but the first request is to make solitude heart palpitating. Looking at the picture of Ruan Mengyao sleeping quietly, solitude can''t do it for a moment.


    "Lonely, you are not as simple as before." The man said faintly, but still feel the danger, like a snake lying on his shoulder, spitting snake letter.


    Looking at the silent still can''t do it, the man sneered, it''s just like her mother.


    Looking at the silence has not been moving, men do not urge, as if for a long time has been waiting for the action of silence.


    After a long time, he shivered and took out the virus from inside. He took the syringe and watched the blue liquid being pulled out of the test tube by himself, then slowly disappeared into Ruan Mengyao''s purple blue blood vessel. After the injection, he released his hand and sat on the bed.


    The man looked at this scene with satisfaction, "I will not break my promise."


    The man turned and looked at Ruan Mengyao, who quietly closed her eyes. He murmured in a low voice, but the voice was too low to hear anything.


    "When the time is up, send Ruan Mengyao back to the palace. Then you will come to the imperial court immediately. " The man handed a note to solitude. He couldn''t wait to see what kind of Ruan Mengyao would look like when Miyagi saw this, and whether he would be as desperate as he was at the beginning to think that he would die like this.


    Like a successful prank, like a successful thing finally done, the man slowly laughed, some crazy. Looking at his hands, so far, I still can''t believe that I really injected the virus into it.


    After the goal was achieved, the man left directly, quietly went over and touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair. When Ruan Mengyao wakes up, she looks at herself with a complex look on her face and quickly reaches out to push him away. He was pushed away by Ruan Mengyao.


    "I don''t want to see you now." Ruan Mengyao said coldly. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s look, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. Then he stood up and left the room. Now that I''ve done it, I can''t help regretting it.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her forehead, looked at the pinhole on her hand, and shook her mind slightly. Didn''t she just see a dream?


    How did he show up in country y?


    For several days, Ruan Mengyao''s mental state is getting worse and worse, her memory is gradually declining, even her previous memory is disappearing, and her sleeping time is getting longer and longer.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao like this, I know that the virus has broken out. Now it''s time to send Ruan Mengyao back to Miyagi. Solitude asks people to send Ruan Mengyao to the manor where the palace city is located, and then leaves the Y country overnight, not only to avoid trouble, but also to not know how to face Ruan Mengyao.


    "Young master, young master, young lady is back." When liexun went out and saw Ruan Mengyao standing at the door, he exclaimed in surprise to the room,


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi looked at each other, quickly stood up and walked out of the door. When they looked at Ruan Mengyao not far away, they ran together. Ruan Yi lags behind Miyagi a lot, watching the old man pick up his mother without giving him any chance to get close to him.


    Miyagi directly holds Ruan Mengyao up and puts her on the sofa in the house. Ruan Mengyao deftly doesn''t resist, but let Miyagi hold her. Miyagi thinks Ruan Mengyao is going to cool herself now. For a moment, she doesn''t think much about it. Ruan Yi looks at her mother who has come back, and she doesn''t think much about it.


    "Yao Yao, did you come back by yourself? Or did he send you back in silence? " Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and asked mildly, unwilling to let go.


    Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi''s action and immediately takes up Ruan Mengyao''s other hand.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the left and then the right, and said softly, "ah Cheng, I don''t know how I came back." Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s familiar address, Miyagi said excitedly, "it''s OK. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Just come back."


    Ruan Yi quickly said, "Mom, just come back. I''m worried about you." Ruan Mengyao pinches Ruan Yi''s hand, nods and makes a ha cut.


    "Mom, are you tired?" Ruan Yi asks with concern, and Ruan Mengyao nods.


    "I''ll help you up to rest, OK?""Well!" Miyagi looks at Ruan Yi carefully holding Ruan Mengyao upstairs, and the softness of his heart melts. When the affairs of Y country are over, their family of three will return home.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. Miyagi and Ruan Yi thought Ruan Mengyao didn''t have a rest for a long time, so they let her sleep.


    But as each day goes by, Miyagi and Ruan Yi see that Ruan Mengyao''s state is getting worse with the naked eye speed, and they cry longer and longer when they sleep. Sometimes they can''t remember their names. Only yesterday when they asked who Ruan Yi was, did they realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Miyagi hurriedly asked people to go to the quiet villa, and he took Ruan Mengyao to the place where Muchen lived.


    Muchen looks at Miyagi bringing Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi. His eyes hurt a little. But when they walk in, Muchen finds something wrong.


    Sure enough, Miyagi talked about Ruan Mengyao''s past few days while walking. The more he talked, the more he frowned. The more familiar Ruan Mengyao''s symptoms were.


    Thinking about the symptoms of the virus mentioned by the doctor a few days ago, Mu Shen''s breath became more terrible.


    Miyagi looked at Mu Shen and knew that he had found his life. He looked at him and waited for his answer. Muchen looked at Ruan Mengyao lying in the arms of Miyagi and took a long breath.

 Chapter 236

    Muchen motioned to Miyagi to put Ruan Mengyao in the room, and then they sat down again. Muchen told Miyagi everything he knew.


    "Last time you gave me a virus sample, I had it studied. Yuri Huang''s performance is as like as two peas. "


    In other words, Ruan Mengyao has been injected with the virus. Although he guessed something vaguely, when he really knew it, the breath of Miyagi was still dark. Muchen is no better than him. This time, he really stepped on his bottom line.


    "Young master, there is no one in Prince solitude''s manor." Miyagi laughed angrily and broke the glass table in front of him.


    "Let Cheng Yu dig three feet and find out the silence for me." Miyagi said coldly. Liexun nodded and went out to contact Cheng Yu.


    After a while, Miyagi and Muchen calmed down. Miyagi asked, "can Yao Yao be cured? Or, how long is it? "


    Mu said in a deep voice, "it depends on the situation." In other words, cure is mysterious and mysterious. Miyagi naturally understood Mu Shen''s words and was silent. There was some silence in the room for a moment.


    Ruan Yi listened, saying nothing, but her hands on both sides were shaking slightly.


    "Uncle mu, lend me a computer."


    Muchen asked someone to give him the computer. After taking over the computer, Ruan Yi has been sitting on the sofa beside him, tapping her fingers on the keyboard.


    See have no way to contact Jun Qitong them, Ruan Yi forehead sweat drop by drop. The finger beat is faster.


    An hour later, Ruan Yi finally connected to their chat group and breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Mom''s baby: how long will it take you to get to country y?


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Mo Yun immediately replied. Ruan Yi looks at a series of characters appearing on the screen and knocks down a line in silence.


    [mother''s baby]: my mother was injected with the virus.


    [it''s hard to move bricks at the construction site]: Xiaoyi, there''s something wrong here. We won''t be able to come back for a while.


    Ruan Yi was silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say. Miyagi noticed Ruan Yi''s dim face. He stretched out his hand to Ruan Yi''s computer and looked at the chat record above. He knew that it was Jun Qitong and the three of them. He quickly entered a sentence with his fingers.


    [mother''s baby]: I''ll come directly. You''ll wait there.


    [a flower at the entrance of the alley]:...


    Ruan Yi takes back the tablet from Gongcheng.


    Mom''s baby: he and I will be here in a minute. Then he went straight down the line.


    "Uncle mu, we will leave mom with you. You must protect her before we come back." Ruan Yi looks at the direction of Ruan Mengyao''s room and asks in a low voice.


    Mu Shen took a look at Miyagi, and saw that he also had this kind of expression. He nodded his head dignified.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face is too ugly to make such a happy decision. It should not be long before Miyagi forced herself to make a decision so soon.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to check Yao Yao''s body, and you can''t go until you get the report." Mu Chen wants to be more considerate. Holding Ruan Mengyao''s body report can at least let people know what Ruan Mengyao is doing now.


    "Well!"


    Mu Shen urgently called the doctor to check Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition. That night, the inspection report came out.


    The doctor showed the report to the three of them in Miyagi and explained in a low voice, "Miss Ruan has been injected with the virus for more than ten days. Now the virus has started to split in various systems of her body. The first situation is that her mental state is not strong. After that, she will have too long sleep, memory gradually declines, and memory gradually disappears. All functions of her body have begun to decline. I''m afraid that time is not long. "


    Ruan Yi''s eyes turned red. He didn''t know what to do. He looked at Miyagi for help. Miyagi forced himself to stabilize, but his voice still trembled. "How long is it?"


    "No more than two months, or even less."


    Miyagi''s body swayed slightly invisible, but then stabilized. In Mu Shen''s eyes, despair also appeared, which can be said to be hopeless.


    The doctor shook his head regretfully, how to deal with the virus, he has not come up with a reason. The woman in the room may be more or less dangerous.


    After the doctor left, Miyagi left with Ruan Yi, and Mu Shen stayed in the villa to take care of Ruan Mengyao.


    "If you go back and tell the high level of country y, I will transfer all the affairs of country y to Ji Bingxin." Miyagi picked up Ruan Yi and walked quickly. He told liexun around him.


    Liexun knew the priority of things, knew he couldn''t help now, so he nodded repeatedly.


    "After that, I''ll go back to Italy to help Cheng Yu. I must find out the loneliness for me."


    Looking at the same look of father and son, liexun quickly nodded. Seeing that there was nothing else in Miyagi, he left directly. Miyagi holds Ruan Yi, gets on the helicopter that Muchen has already prepared, fixes Ruan Yi in his seat, gets on the co pilot himself, and flies to the royal court.After he left, he went directly to the prince''s mansion of the imperial court. Louis looked at the silence, knowing that his account had been done. He reached out and handed him a document. "That''s what I promised you before."


    He took the document in silence and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Silence did not stop directly, or continue to go out.


    "If I say this matter has something to do with Ruan Mengyao..." before Louis finished, he stopped. Louis looked at the stillness standing there, slowly raised the corner of his lips, eyes full of irony.


    "Miyagi comes back to huangtingguo. Now it''s up to you to stop or help." Louis said casually.


    After listening to Lewis, he left without stopping. Lewis hooked his lips and looked at the silent back. Now the game has been in the middle. I don''t know what kind of surprise you will bring me?


    Walking out in silence, I only feel that the documents on my hand are heavy. I don''t know when Ruan Mengyao has become an important person in his eyes.


    Liexun tells all the things that Miyagi told to jibingxin.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep the royal family of Y until he comes back." Looking at the eyes of Ji Bingxin in front of him, liexun wanted to tell her that country y was nothing in Miyagi''s eyes. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 237

    After Letian left, he went to Italy directly to find out the news about solitude with Cheng Yu.


    "What do you have now?" Liexun looked at Cheng Yu, who was sitting in front of the computer and kept on moving. He stretched out his hand to open the chair and sat next to him. Looking at the computer screen, he saw only dense red dots beating everywhere.


    "No, solitude has covered up his whereabouts. Now all the red dots on the computer are solitude. Do you want to find them one by one?" Liexun looked at the red screen and shook his head.


    Cheng Yu chuckled and began typing again.


    After Ruan Yi contacted Jun Qitong on the plane and knew where they were, Miyagi directly landed the helicopter in a private villa not far from Han''s home.


    Three people in the room heard the sound and came out. Looking at Ruan Yi, who came down from the helicopter, with a small face completely taut, Mo Yun went up and hugged Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi quietly waits for Mo Yun to hold her, then goes to Jun Qitong and Angus to say hello. Miyagi then came down and nodded to them. Although his attitude was not warm, it was not cold.


    "Come in."


    After sitting down in the room, Jun Qitong looked at the anxiety on the faces of father and son, and said faintly, "is the virus on Ruan Mengyao hard to solve? The virus was developed by the royal family of Y country. Is there no way for the royal family? "


    Miyagi takes out Ruan Mengyao''s physical examination report and hands it to Jun Qitong. Mo Yun and Angus come to see it. Although they are not as proficient in medicine as Han Xi, they also know Ruan Mengyao''s life is not long. No wonder when father and son came in, their faces were covered with layer after layer of frost.


    "But now Han Xi can''t help them." Ink rhyme suddenly open mouth, fundus is deeply helpless, just at this moment out of such a thing.


    "What happened to brother Hanxi?" Ruan Yi asks anxiously. Miyagi turns around and looks at Mo Yun, waiting for her to say an answer.


    Mo Yun shrugs, although the tone is relaxed, but the whole person''s atmosphere is not relaxed.


    "That day when I was in Y country, I called Han Xi, but I couldn''t get through. Then the boss asked me to come to Han Xi." Miyagi looked at Jun Qitong and saw that he nodded.


    Mo Yun continued, "but after I arrived at the imperial court, I found that things were not so simple." Seeing the eye contact between Jun Qitong and Miyagi, the way of Mo Yun can be opened up.


    "But no matter through the secret communication in our group or the most primitive communication method, I couldn''t get in touch with Han Xi, so I contacted the boss and Angus. I''m worried about what happened to Han Xi."


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi were a little silent for a while. After a while, Miyagi asked, "do you have any harvest during your time here?"


    Angus shook his head. "No, we haven''t been able to contact Han Xi for such a long time. We plan to go to Han''s house to have a look in the dark this evening. "


    "Then I''ll go with you tonight." Miyagi pondered for a moment, and immediately spoke. The best doctor in the world is Han Xi. Now only Han Xi can save Ruan Mengyao. If something happens to Han Xi, Ruan Mengyao will die.


    "Good."


    "This evening, Angus, Moyun and Miyagi will go to Han''s house. I''ll stay with Xiaoyi. "


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    That night, Miyagi three disguised themselves and went directly to the back garden of the Han family.


    Before entering, Miyagi whispered, "no matter what you find or what you don''t find, gather here at four o''clock on time." The Han family is one of the top 100 year old families in the imperial court, and its organs or guards must be among the best.


    Mo Yun nods and turns over directly. Angus hits Miyagi''s shoulder with his fist and turns over. Although Angus is a big man, his sensitivity is very strong.


    Miyagi also followed directly into the courtyard, the body completely hidden in the dark, quickly moved toward the Han family''s house.


    Looking at the Han family completely immersed in front of him, Miyagi dares not to neglect it. Looking up at the balcony in front of him, Miyagi climbs up the wall next to him.


    The landing is silent. Miyagi quietly opens the window and sees that there is no movement in the bedroom. Miyagi pushes open the door to see the house completely silent outside and walks past quietly.


    He looked at several rooms and felt that this was not a good strategy. Miyagi jumped down from the room directly. When he passed by the garden, he listened to what seemed to be happening nearby and moved quietly.


    "Look at the people in the building." Hansi looked at the man in the suit standing in front of him and said harshly, "take good care of him." Han Si has taken care of these two words very seriously.


    "Yes, young master, I know." Suit man flattering smile, Hansi this just satisfied to leave.


    This time, he managed to control Han Xi and torment him at will. The old lady has already settled down. This time, he wants Han Xi to stay in the imperial court forever. Now that I''ve gone out of my way to find out about Lord Louis and the royal family. Hansi left slowly with a proud step.After seeing Hansi leave, the man in suit walks into the building. Miyagi followed them far away. Seeing that there was no monitoring around, Miyagi followed them with ease.


    In order to avoid the chance of being discovered by the old lady, Hansi didn''t install a monitor in the house where Han Xi was imprisoned.


    Miyagi follows suit man all the way, and finds Han Xi''s room at the end of the second floor. Miyagi directly puts down the man in black, drags him into the room and closes the door.


    Han Xi didn''t turn around when he heard the news. He thought that the daily torture was coming again. He laughed sarcastically. Anyway, Han Si had only the ability in these aspects.


    Looking at Han Xi lying on his back, Miyagi takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Mo Yun and Angus. After that, there was no more movement.


    Han Xi waited for a long time, but there was no movement. He opened his eyes and looked at a completely strange person standing in front of him.


    He said hoarsely, "who are you?" Voice with a long time did not speak dry.


    Miyagi poured a glass of water to Han Xi, watching him drink, this voice light mouth, "a person who has asked for you."


    Han Xi hooked his lips and laughed sarcastically. Looking at Miyagi''s face against the light, he didn''t speak.


    "What else can I do for you now?" After a long time, Han Xi said self mockingly.


    Miyagi looked at Han Xi''s self mockery and knew that even if he explained now, he would not believe, "wait for two people, you will know."


    Han Xi didn''t speak any more. The room was quiet again, except for a strong breath.

 Chapter 238

    After receiving the news, Moyun and Angus immediately come to us. Miyagi opens the door and Moyun rushes in first. Miyagi didn''t tell them much in his mobile phone just now. He just said that he found Hanxi and they came right away.


    Seeing Han Xi''s appearance, Mo Yun''s anger comes out immediately and goes to the bedside to check Han Xi''s injury. Angus didn''t step forward, but the whole person''s anger suddenly came out.


    Han Xi looked at Mo Yun and Angus, who came in, and laughed in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to be able to see you alive."


    Mo Yun didn''t pat Han Xi on the shoulder. Han Xi took a breath of air-conditioning, "aunt, you don''t know how strong your hand is."


    Mo Yun rolled his eyes, "now know to refute my words, you know nothing." Han Xi smoked the corner of his mouth, accidentally twitched the wound at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who is it?" Angus just asked two words, Han Xi has already felt the anger contained in it. Han Xi is the one with the strongest medical skills but the weakest physical ability among them, so Jun Qitong and he always protect Han Xi well. Even Mo Yun likes to bully Han Xi sometimes, but he doesn''t let Han Xi be bullied at all. Now it''s like this, and Angus''s anger is heavier.


    "Hans." Han Xi also faded the indifference when he was alone. Now he has some little brothers'' attitude towards his elder brother and elder sister.


    Angus was ready to go out immediately, and Miyagi quickly grabbed him, "now we have to take Han Xi out first." Angus stopped his steps and walked to the bed, rude as he was, without touching any of his wounds. He carried Han Xi on his back and went out directly. Han Xi relaxed his body on Angus and let them take him out.


    When returning to the villa, Jun Qitong stands up and sits on the sofa with Mo Yun as he looks at Han Xi on Angus'' back.


    "What''s the matter?" After waiting for Han Xi to sit down, Jun Qitong suppresses his anger and asks.


    Han Xi takes a look at Ruan Yi and Miyagi, and knows their relationship with Ruan Mengyao. At the moment, he doesn''t have any worries and tells them everything.


    "I suspect Ruan Mengyao is my aunt''s daughter." Looking at his father and son''s unchanged faces, Han Xi was not surprised. He continued to say slowly, "after I returned to the imperial court, I was very curious about these things, so I asked my grandmother, but he said that the whole imperial court only knew that my aunt had a son and never had a daughter, but Ruan Mengyao Mingming and my aunt were carved in the same mold So I secretly investigated, but accidentally some things were not cleaned, and Hansi caught my tail. In addition, I was busy and nervous at that time. Hansi''s grandmother threatened me, and then they calculated. "


    Hear Han Xi say so, the facial expression of Jun Qi Tong 3 people is not good how much, more gloomy on the contrary.


    "Go to Han''s tomorrow." Jun Qitong fixed his voice, then looked at Han Xi and said faintly, "something happened to Ruan Mengyao."


    Hanxi face because of Jun Qitong their relationship and raised a smile suddenly dim down. Looking at Miyagi and Ruan Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Regardless of his injury, Han Xi does Ruan Yi''s side and stares at him anxiously.


    Ruan Yi pursed the corners of his mouth, and Miyagi showed Han Xi the inspection report that was put aside. Han Xiyue''s face became more and more heavy, and finally he put the report back.


    "How many days have you been here?"


    "One day."


    "There should be time." Han Xi murmured to himself, turning to look at Miyagi and Ruan Yi, "I''ll go to Han''s house tomorrow. After I say goodbye to my grandmother, I''ll go to country y right away."


    After discussing the matter, everyone went to have a rest.


    The next day, Han Xi took Miyagi and his party directly to the Han family, and now they are ready.


    The security guard at the door looked at Han Xi coming this way and ran in immediately. Han Xi looked at the security guard''s action, but he didn''t respond. He just watched him run inside. Another security guard held Han Xi and his party outside, but Angus kicked them away.


    After Han Xi went in, he looked at Han Si, who had already walked outside the door. He laughed and went in directly.


    "Grandma."


    Old Mrs. Han looked up at Han Xi and said with a kind smile, "Why are you back? Isn''t ah Zheng saying that you have left the imperial court? "


    Han Xi smiles and looks at Han Si who comes in from the outside, "big brother said I left the imperial court? Why don''t I know? "


    Han Si smiles awkwardly. When his eyes sweep Han Xi, his eyes are full of warnings, and Han Xi''s expression sinks down. But looking at the old lady who is still smiling in front of him, he hesitates to tell the truth.


    Mo Yun coughs gently, and she knows that Han Xi will shrink when it comes to her. Looking at Mo Yun''s eyes, Han Xi knows that if it''s not said, in case Han Si is crazy, Han Xi doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Grandma, big brother naturally knows where I am. I haven''t left the imperial court. I''m still staying in the Han family''s manor." Old lady Han read out the meaning of Han Xi''s words, and immediately asked the servants who were still waiting in the room to go down.Han Xi continued, "in order to educate me well, elder brother took me to his building." For the rest, Han Xi didn''t make it too clear. He knew that old lady Han would understand.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mrs. Han''s expression sank down, she looked at Han Si, who had a fierce look in front of her, and said in a cold voice, "ah Zheng, I don''t want the same thing to happen in the future. Go back by yourself, and let Xi''er take care of the Han family in the future. "


    Han Si conceals his unwillingness and says with a smile that he knows.


    "Grandma, I can''t. I''m going to leave huangtingguo now to help a friend." Han Xi immediately rejected the old lady''s kindness.


    "Going again?" Old lady Han took a look at the people standing at the door, and said, "are you Xi''er''s friends?"


    Miyagi they naturally will not pay attention to the old lady, Mo Yun had to come forward and said, "yes, old lady, we need Han Xi''s help."


    The old lady nodded. She was not unreasonable and agreed directly.


    "Then you must come back as soon as possible."


    "Well." Seeing that the old lady agreed, Miyagi did not delay, so they left the Han family directly.


    When they returned to the villa, the six men flew three helicopters directly to the Y country. Now time is precious for Ruan Mengyao, for Miyagi and Ruan Yi.

 Chapter 239

    After arriving in the Y country, Han Xi and Miyagi went directly to the villa of Muchen without rest. Muchen watched Miyagi come back late at night, with four strangers behind him, looking a little confused.


    Miyagi introduces the four of them to Mu Shen one by one. When he hears Han Xi''s name, he is surprised. He takes them to Ruan Mengyao''s room without delay.


    Han Xi simply looked at Ruan Mengyao''s situation, turned to ask, "do you have a laboratory here?" Mu Shen nodded.


    "That''s just right. Help to take Ruan Mengyao. I''ll examine her again. " Take a look at the extent to which her health has deteriorated. But Han Xi didn''t say that.


    Miyagi rushed forward to pick up Ruan Mengyao carefully. Muchen and others took some necessary instruments and took Ruan Mengyao to the laboratory equipped with the villa.


    Hanxi is checking inside, and Miyagi is waiting outside. When Hanxi comes out, it''s already bright.


    "How is my mother?" Ruan Yi pours on Han Xi, grabs his hand, and asks anxiously. Han Xi''s face is too frightening.


    "It''s worse than I thought." Han Xi look dignified mouth, "now she is almost into the sleeping period, or wake up, or directly fell asleep to die in the past.". There is still a ray of life when you wake up. If you don''t wake up, you will definitely die. "


    "Is there a cure for waking up?" Mu Chen immediately asked anxiously, if Han Xi had no way, Yao Yao would really die.


    "Nothing can be done." Although Han Xi''s heart is also very sad, but as a doctor, he has his own professional ethics, can''t tell lies.


    Miyagi''s body unbelievably regressed several steps, leaned against the wall behind him and slipped to the ground. Mu Shen''s face became more gloomy. I couldn''t believe it. My shoulder collapsed. Ruan Yi''s eyes turned red, and her tears came down one drop after another.


    Han Xi looks at them like this, his heart is also not good, but Ruan Mengyao''s situation is worse than he expected, he is really powerless, but if it is another person, she may also have vitality, but Ruan Mengyao''s current situation is impossible to support that person, not to mention, that person may not answer We should help people.


    These things, Han Xi did not intend to speak out, give people hope and despair to feel really too bad. I can only follow them in silence.


    After a while, Miyagi staggered up and went in. Ruan Yi looked at Miyagi in a trance, consciously standing in the same place, did not follow in.


    Other people, including Mu Shen, left here. Ruan Yi refused to leave and stood here stubbornly, looking at Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi in the laboratory through the glass, tears falling silently.


    Miyagi squeezed Ruan Mengyao''s hand and said softly, "Yao Yao, I''m a Cheng. I''m here. Will you open your eyes and look at me? "


    "It used to be my fault. As long as you wake up, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK?"


    "Yao Yao, you look so ugly when you sleep. So wake up quickly, OK? "


    "Xiaoyi is still waiting for you? How can you sleep like this? " Thinking of Ruan Yi, Miyagi goes outside the laboratory and brings Ruan Yi in.


    After Ruan Yi came in, she held Ruan Mengyao''s other hand all the time. She didn''t speak. She was just crying.


    Miyagi went on to say a lot, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t move, just lay quietly on the bed.


    After only four of them were left, Jun Qi Tong looked at Han Xi and said faintly, "what just hasn''t been said, let''s talk about it."


    Han Xi knew that he would not easily hide it from them. With a bitter smile, he sat down and covered his eyes wearily.


    "My specialty is not in this aspect. Jin is good at virus. If Jin can help, Ruan Mengyao may have a chance of survival. "


    Jun Qitong and they are silent. They all know the situation of Jin. If it is not something they are interested in, no matter how good the friendship is, he will not agree.


    "I''ll try my best to see if he will be interested in this matter. If he is interested, Ruan Mengyao will be saved." Han Xi took away his hand and said faintly.


    "It''s better to call Jin here, otherwise Ruan Mengyao''s current situation will definitely not be able to get to country B."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Many years of partners, they understand the psychology of Han Xi now.


    The royal court.


    After Miyagi left the imperial court and arrived in the Y country, Louis knew that Miyagi had left here. Listen to the report, Louis slowly smile, sure enough, you still help Miyagi hide me?


    He drank all the red wine in his hand. Louis licked his lips and the smell of bloodthirsty came to his face. But it''s good. Now he really wants to see what kind of expression is on Miyagi''s face. But now the imperial court has something to do. After a while, let''s go to state y again.


    At the same time, the king of the imperial court also got the news."What is the purpose of their coming to the imperial court?" Mo Yun sat on the sofa, looking at the housekeeper in black tuxedo standing beside him.


    "It''s said that it''s to pick up Han''s son and go to Y country." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    In Mo Yun''s eyes, he thought deeply. After a while, he said, "keep an eye on the trend of country y and Louis. If there is anything unusual, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes There is no expression on the housekeeper''s face. He is a qualified housekeeper no matter when and where he is.


    After the housekeeper left, Mo Yun sat on the sofa. Before, he had shocked Louis once. If Louis hit Ruan Mengyao again this time, I don''t know if he will face her when he knows the truth.


    Zhuxi came in from the outside, looked at the expression on Mo Yun''s face and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yun looked back at Zhuxi standing beside him, thought of Ruan Mengyao, and said to Zhuxi, "now go to Y country to find your sister."


    Zhuxi looked at Mo Yun incredulously, "didn''t you let me get close to my sister before?"


    Mo Yun looked at Zhuxi and the man did not have too many similar eyebrows, a faint sigh.


    "Zhuxi, you will know later." Seeing that Mo Yun was not willing to say more, Zhuxi did not continue to ask.


    "I''ll get ready first, Dad." Zhuxi nodded to Moyun and went out directly.


    After Zhuxi left, Mo Yun rubbed his forehead, hoping that things would not be the way he thought, otherwise...


    he thought that things would be different

 Chapter 240

    After Zhuxi arrived at the Y country, he went directly to the place where Ruan Mengyao was.


    Mo Yun sees the bamboo stream coming in and reaches out his hand to stop him. He looks up and down and asks impolitely, "who are you?" The present period is too special. If we neglect it, something will happen to Ruan Mengyao.


    "I''m looking for Ruan Mengyao." Bamboo river light says.


    "Sorry, no way." Seeing Mo Yun''s irresistible appearance, Zhu Xi didn''t want to have a big conflict with them, so he took a deep breath.


    "Can you find Miyagi?"


    "No Mo Yun has determined that he is not a good man, so he refuses without thinking.


    Zhuxi looks at the ink rhyme standing in front of him. He resists the impulse to enter directly and stands in the same place to confront with ink rhyme.


    After a while, Mu Shen passes by and sees Mo Yun talking to a person he knows very well. He can''t help but walk past. Zhuxi saw Mu Shen and waved.


    "Brother Muchen, I''m Zhuxi." Muchen just reflected that he was Zhuxi where Ruan Mengyao fell off the cliff before, but finally became the prince of Huangting kingdom.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s changed a lot." Muchen stands beside them and says with a faint smile.


    Zhuxi nodded, a breath of noble, can''t help sending out, it is really the royal family can cultivate out of this temperament.


    Mo Yun looks at their conversation and knows that he has made a big trouble, but he is not embarrassed. It''s about Ruan Mengyao''s safety. For Xiao Yi''s sake, they must be careful.


    After knowing the identity of Zhuxi, Mo Yun turns her lip and leaves directly. Zhuxi takes a look at the back of Moyun and directly follows Muchen.


    "How is my sister?" Mu Chen turns his head and looks at the real concern on the boy''s face. He knows that he really cares about Ruan Mengyao.


    "It''s very bad." Muchen told the truth, "her body is on the verge of collapse now. Every day she lives is stolen. The whole person is also in a coma now. I don''t know if she can wake up." If you can''t wake up, you may die in your sleep like this.


    Zhuxi looked at Mu Shen incredulously, with a fluke. He wanted to see a joke from his eyes, but he only saw a pair of ink eyes, which were full of no less than his sadness.


    The sunshine on Zhuxi disappeared all of a sudden. The first time we met many years later, we didn''t expect that it was their life and death. He has not told Ruan Mengyao about their relationship. He has not stood in front of her and told her that he is her brother. Is it too late to know?


    Muchen takes Zhuxi to the laboratory. Zhuxi looks at the similar looking people guarding Ruan Mengyao in the laboratory. He suddenly stops at the same place, but slowly pushes the door open and goes in.


    Miyagi looks back at Zhuxi and sees that he looks sad. He lowers his eyes and thinks for a while. Then he stands up slowly and takes Ruan Yi out with him. Even if he is not willing to give up the space now, the good things should be handed over to Zhuxi, Ruan Mengyao''s brother. What if Zhuxi could wake up Ruan Mengyao?


    Ruan Yi doesn''t understand looking at Miyagi, but he still goes out with Miyagi in silence, but he is only willing to stop at the door of the laboratory. He wants to look at his mother all the time.


    "He''s your own uncle." Miyagi said faintly that Ruan Yi didn''t respond after hearing it. In other words, except Ruan Mengyao, there is no one and one thing that can distract him.


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi are waiting at the door of the ward, expecting that Zhuxi can wake Ruan Mengyao up, even though they know there is little hope.


    Han Xi has been calling Jin since yesterday, but Jin hasn''t answered the phone. At these times, Han Xi has been in the stage of irritability. But I don''t know if I''m in a hurry now.


    Han Xi is going to the laboratory to see Ruan Mengyao''s current situation. He sees Ruan Yi and Miyagi at the door of the ward. One big one small, eyes red terrible, look more haggard. Looking at Ruan Yi, he wants to sleep, but his eyes are still vaguely looking at the laboratory. Han Xi wants to tell them about Jin directly. But if Jin can''t come, it will give them hope and make them despair? But if not, he also worries that Ruan Yi and Miyagi will not survive Ruan Mengyao''s death or treatment, especially Xiaoyi.


    Ruan Yi looks up at Han Xi''s expression, and keenly feels that he is hiding something from himself. So he immediately asks, "Uncle Han Xi, are you hiding something from us?"


    Hearing Ruan Yi''s question, Miyagi also looks over and feels the pressure of Miyagi. Han Xi confesses one by one.


    "Yao Yao can be saved, but it''s no help."


    "Make it clear." Miyagi''s voice was no better than Ruan Yi''s, hoarse and dry. Because of this voice, Han Xi only felt the pressure of the whole body space was heavier.


    "Jin specializes in virus research, and is more than one level better than me in this aspect." Looking at the father and son''s silent face, Han Xi didn''t dare to show off and said, "but it''s more difficult to let Jin do it. He is only interested in his own virus, even if you have more money, as long as he is not interested, he will not agree, and is not willing to leave country B easily. Now the most important thing is that we can''t get in touch with his people. "Han Xi finished in one breath, looking at the flame in front of them, Han Xi felt that he might have been wrong in the beginning. Just like this, Miyagi''s voice came from afar, "no next time."


    Ruan Yi also walked by without squinting. Han Xi gave a wry smile. Sure enough, as long as they had a little hope, they would not be knocked down, and they were worried too much. No longer delay, followed two people to go out, seize the time to contact Tianjin.


    After Miyagi came out, he asked Ruan Yi to have a rest. Seeing Ruan Yi staring at him stubbornly, Miyagi squatted down and said seriously, "Xiaoyi, we can''t fall together."


    Looking at the same red blood and seriousness in the eyes in front of him, Ruan Yi pursed the corners of her mouth, "then you can''t hide everything from me."


    Seeing that Miyagi nods, Ruan Yi goes upstairs to have a rest. After Miyagi persuades Ruan Yi, he directly turns around and goes out to the stronghold of the dark empire in state y. this time, he also wants to tie Jin.


    Muchen is not idle. When he knows about Jin, he begins to arrange his own forces to find Jin. Now they are casting nets all over the world, waiting for Tianjin to throw itself into the net.

 Chapter 241

    After Han Xi had finished calling and charged his mobile phone, he finally got through to Jin.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the other end of the phone was cold and heartless.


    Now for help, Han Xi pretended to be his grandson and said cautiously, "there is a patient here that you may be interested in."


    "Not interested." Then I hung up the phone. Han Xi looked at the screen that had been blacked down. Han Xi gritted his teeth and scolded a few words, but at last he sent Ruan Mengyao''s inspection report to him. After that, he was left to his fate.


    They first adopted the way of propriety before soldiers. If their proprieties didn''t come to him, they had to rely on their soldiers in Miyagi.


    Han Xi is not in a hurry to call again. As long as Jin receives the call, he will know that he can receive the documents he sent, and then he will see if he is interested in the virus. After a while, Han Xi looked at the familiar name of the caller on the mobile phone screen, smilingly, and connected the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    Han Xi faintly recognized the excitement in his words and knew that he was very interested in the virus now, but he was still selling the pass.


    "Well? I''m in country y. why do you ask this? "


    Jin''s voice suddenly came, "I will probably arrive the day after tomorrow, you will send the address to my mobile phone." Then he hung up the phone. Han Xi looked at his anxious look, smile, know that their goal has been achieved.


    Han Xi was relieved to know that Jin Hui was coming. Now his goal is to keep Ruan Mengyao''s health unchanged. Thinking like this, Han Xi went to the laboratory and was ready to take a look at her current physical condition.


    When I came to the door of the laboratory, I looked at the bamboo stream coming out from inside and frowned in doubt.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Looking at the man in white in front of him, Zhuxi felt his temperament and knew that he was the doctor who treated Ruan Mengyao, so he politely said, "I''m Zhuxi, Ruan Mengyao''s younger brother."


    Han Xi didn''t say anything more, just nodded, walked forward two steps and stopped, "you call Miyagi and say Jin has agreed."


    Han Xi did not explain why, directly went in, ready to Ruan Mengyao do inspection.


    Although some people don''t know why, Zhuxi calls Miyagi. Miyagi comes back immediately after hearing the news.


    Jun Qitong, after they knew that Jin had agreed, they didn''t spend a lot of time and manpower to find them. They dealt with their own needs, and they also had a lot of things. So far, they have accumulated a lot of things to deal with.


    When Miyagi comes back, he sees Han Xi checking for Ruan Mengyao. In a restless mood, Miyagi patiently waits outside the door. After Ruan Yi wakes up and knows that Ruan Mengyao is saved, the whole person doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation, but after knowing Ruan Mengyao''s situation, Zhou''s frown relaxes a lot.


    After Han Xi''s inspection, he was held by Miyagi. After he was confirmed again and again, Miyagi could formally confirm that Ruan Mengyao could really be saved. Han Xi looks at the appearance of Miyagi and feeds Ruan Mengyao happily from the bottom of his heart.


    The day after tomorrow, Jin''s plane arrived at the villa on time. Miyagi looked at the person who came down. He had silver hair and a soft face, but his temperament was very cold. It was the first time for Miyagi to see such a person.


    Han Xi immediately went up and punched him on the shoulder. TSU is not hot or cold back to a punch. Han Xi knows that what he is most interested in now is the virus in Ruan Mengyao''s body. Besides, I know his temperament. Originally, he didn''t like to exchange greetings with others, so Han Xi winked at Miyagi and took him to the laboratory. Miyagi, Ruan Yi and Mu Shen immediately followed.


    After Jin and Han Xi entered the laboratory, Miyagi three people stayed outside the laboratory, and did not dare to relax for a moment. They were worried that after Jin came out, what they got was still "powerless".


    Until late at night, two people come out. Wearing masks, Miyagi could not see their faces, and could not speculate whether the situation in Ruan Mengyao was good or bad. Can it be cured or not? Or wake up.


    Jin looked at their faces and said coldly, "the patient''s condition is more serious than I expected, but he can''t die. It''s just that the treatment is troublesome." Miyagi three breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miyagi straightened her eyes and said to Jin, "please cure her. Thank you." Then he bowed to Jin, seriously expecting. Ruan Yi also followed Miyagi and bowed to Jin.


    Jin coldly nodded, "she is my patient, I will naturally save." Then he went straight away. Han Xi nodded toward Miyagi and left with TSU. Now they have less time, so they have to race against the clock.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Xi follows Jin Fei''s steps and asks curiously.


    Jin looked at Han Xi''s stride and said coldly, "I can''t do my own medicine first." Han Xi immediately admitted it.Jin looked at Han Xi''s lack of integrity, and for a moment, he stopped talking and stepped faster. Han Xi side said side followed up, around in Tianjin side of the chatter said constantly.


    Is really read impatiently, Jin impatiently said, "do my start, I''ll tell you." Han Xi looked at Jin''s mysterious eyes, thought a little, and agreed happily.


    Tsu''s mouth is not obvious with a smile, but fleeting. Han Xi is still asking him some academic questions about the virus. It''s this time that makes him feel too frustrated.


    According to Ruan Mengyao''s situation and past contact examples, Jin immediately came up with a plan. After preparation, we need to study whether Ruan Mengyao''s body can bear the effect.


    Han Xi looks at Jin Bumian endlessly, sighs is inferior. He sat askew and fell asleep. Jin inadvertently looked at Han Xi, saw that he was asleep, put a blanket on Han Xi, and then turned to study the data problems of the scheme.


    After a sleepless night, Jin takes the plan he has written, wakes up Han Xi who is sleeping next to him and hands him the plan.


    "Next you go on." Han Xigang wakes up, takes over the plan vaguely, nods. See Hanxi promise, Jin stretched a stretch, directly back to the room to rest.


    After Han Xi wakes up, he takes a careful look at the plan in his hand, and immediately prepares according to the plan he gives.

 Chapter 242

    After preparation, Han Xi directly took the potion he had prepared to the ward he had prepared earlier. Han Xi carefully injected Ruan Mengyao with a tube of cyan liquid. Seeing that her body didn''t have any fierce reaction, she injected Ruan Mengyao with her prepared liquid medicine.


    Carefully insert the pinhole into the green tendon on the back of Ruan Mengyao''s white but thin hand, and see that Ruan Mengyao''s situation is still stable, but still plan to stay and observe.


    At the beginning of the situation is very good, Ruan Mengyao''s face from pale to some ruddy, the whole person seems to be a lot of vitality. Han Xi is also surprised and proud of the project that Jin made this time. But in the end, Ruan Mengyao''s condition went down sharply, her rudeness disappeared, her face became a little blue, then even purple, and finally her whole face was swollen.


    Han Xi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s series of reactions, but in an instant, there was no reaction. After waiting for Han Xi to respond, Ruan Mengyao''s breathing became extremely short, like a lack of oxygen. She was breathing very fast, but her last breath slowed down again, too low to smell.


    Han Xiqiang calmly pulls out the needle on Ruan Mengyao''s hand and uses a cardiotonic on Ruan Mengyao. Then he took a series of first aid measures, waiting for her breathing to gradually stabilize and her body index to reach the standard. Han Xi relaxed and sat down on the floor, gasping. Waiting to slow down, Han Xi took the cell phone that was thrown aside and made a call to Jin.


    "What the hell did you do? Why does Yao Yao have the symptoms of shortness of breath and blue face, and almost can''t be saved, do you know? " No matter three seven twenty-one, Han Xi roars directly into the phone.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, one didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao''s situation, and the other didn''t expect that Han Xi would be so angry. For a moment, he was a little stunned. After reaction, thinking of what Han Xi said, his voice was colder than before.


    "Wait for me." After that, I hung up the phone cleanly. Han Xi looked at the darkened screen, angry after some regret, always feel now Jin has been angry.


    Jin came to check Ruan Mengyao''s current situation immediately. Han Xi looked at Jin has been cold eyes, and tightly pursed to the corner of the mouth, counseled to stand aside and do not speak, try to reduce their sense of existence, looked at him to check.


    The situation on this side of the ward quickly spread to Miyagi. He didn''t expect that such a thing happened after he had just left for a while. He soon came back and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s current situation through the glass. His face was even worse. He was in the state before the fire broke out, and he was burning at a little bit.


    Jin after a careful examination, went out of the ward, only when did not see Han Xi, Han Xi looked at Jin cold appearance, uneasy licked the corner of the lip, followed also went out. I don''t know why, every time I am in front of Tianjin, my whole aura weakens.


    After Jin came out, he apologized to Miyagi seriously. This time, he was too confident in his major, which led to such consequences.


    Just check Ruan Mengyao''s situation, if Han Xi''s first aid measures are not correct, he will die on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too self righteous this time."


    Even though tsuzui sincerely apologized, Miyagi still kept a cold face and did not respond to tsuzui''s words.


    After apologizing, TSU returned to the previous high cold, "I will be cautious before taking medicine in the future, it will not happen again."


    Finish saying to plan to leave directly, after turning around to prepare to leave in Jin, the palace city voice hoarse mouth, "before the next medication first try medicine." Seeing Jin''s body stopped, Miyagi continued to speak, "I''ll come."


    When Mu Chen arrived, he just heard the words and stopped. He knows that Miyagi has a deep affection for Ruan Mengyao, but all along, Mu Shen thinks that his affection for Ruan Mengyao is no different from Miyagi''s. But until now, Mu Chen has to admit that his feelings for Ruan Mengyao are still a little bit worse. Maybe this is the reason why he can never be with Ruan Mengyao. After this event, I will say goodbye to her forever.


    "If you want to test the medicine, you have to inject the virus in advance, that is, you''d better inject the virus today. Only in this way can it be in line with Ruan Mengyao''s current situation to the greatest extent, otherwise the efficacy of the scheme I have developed will be greatly reduced. In addition, there are differences between men''s and women''s bodies to a certain extent. Maybe the scheme is applicable to you, but it will not be applicable to Ruan Mengyao. " Jin seldom talks so much at one time. He doesn''t mean to persuade Miyagi. He just hopes that he can find out the reality.


    Han Xi also said, "if there is no antidote, you may die with Ruan Mengyao." In this case, what will Xiaoyi do? In the first mock exam,


    read the meaning of Han Xi''s words, and looked down at what he did not know when he came. He looked at those eyes carved out of the same model with Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Yi obediently came over, Miyagi light said, "if you can''t live with her, it''s better to die together." This is to answer Han Xi''s words, then squat down to look at Ruan Yi, with the most gentle voice in his life, said to Ruan Yi, "so if anything happens to me, Gong will give it to you. And then I entrust my son to you. " Finally, Miyagi said it to Mu Shen.Muchen looked at Miyagi like Tuogu and nodded slowly. Although the action was slow, it was firm. Ruan Yi just stares at Miyagi without blinking and doesn''t speak. But the tears from the corners of his eyes revealed his emotion. Miyagi reaches over Ruan Yi''s face and doesn''t look at the look on his face.


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere is too heavy now. Han Xi says with a quick dry smile, "the eight characters have not been skimmed. Don''t judge the result so quickly."


    But no one echoed his words, so Han Xi had to stop and regretted what he had just said.


    After a while, Ruan Yi pulls down Miyagi''s hand. There is no trace of tears on her face, but the slightly red corners of her eyes reveal Ruan Yi''s just mood.


    Ruan Yi looked at Miyagi and said, "old man. Don''t make me look down on you. " Eyes are slowly trust, you and your mother will be able to survive successfully.


    Miyagi listened to the familiar address and touched Ruan Yi''s head. Then he stood up and looked at Xiangjin and nodded to him.

 Chapter 243

    Jinjian Miyagi and Ruan Yi have no opinions. Of course, he has no opinions either. Hanxi see Miyagi insist, had to sigh, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Miyagi followed TSU to the laboratory. TSU took out a lot of viruses left over last time, enhanced its performance, and injected it directly.


    "This time, the virus has strengthened its toxicity. You will attack soon, and the cycle will be shorter than that of Ruan Mengyao''s virus. So recently, you have been staying in the laboratory and don''t walk around." It''s hard for Jin to explain so much, perhaps because of the feelings between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.


    "Well." Miyagi nodded, his face has become a little pale, "Yao Yao, please give it to you."


    "If you can, you will." Jin said coldly. Miyagi nodded and did not speak again. Only the sound of tubes colliding with each other can be heard in the laboratory.


    When Han Xi saw that Miyagi was willing to test the medicine, he felt that his burden was heavier. Therefore, when dealing with the virus in Ruan Mengyao''s body, he is more attentive than before. Now, besides going to the toilet, he is almost inseparable from Ruan Mengyao step by step.


    Soon a week passed, and Jin worked out a plan for the second time. Ruan Mengyao''s vital signs dropped a lot in this week, but they were still stable in a relatively safe range.


    "This is the second plan I''ve worked out." Jin threw the folder in front of Miyagi so that he could read it carefully. Jin''s voice had no ups and downs. "Now we''re going to start the experiment. If we can''t bear it, just say it, and I''ll stop at once."


    Miyagi didn''t look at the plan and threw it back, but because of the lack of strength, the folder fell directly on the ground. It''s only a week. Miyagi is so weak.


    The weak voice rang out, Miyagi said calmly, "trust a person to the end. I put my life and Yao Yao''s life in your hands, and the rest is up to fate. "


    Jin''s eyes fluctuated a little. Although there was still ice fog, there were still layers of black fog shrouded in it. This feeling of being trusted was really wonderful. Except Han Xi, I didn''t know when I had no real feeling.


    "Well." TSU bent over and picked up the documents that had fallen to the ground. "Tomorrow, I''ll start the experiment, and I''ll check all the data in your body. If I''m satisfied, I can start directly."


    Then he went directly to Ruan Mengyao''s ward to find Han Xi. By the way, he also wanted to take Ruan Mengyao''s body indicators, and then compare them with Miyagi''s body data.


    "The second plan has come out?" When Han Xi saw Jin coming in, he didn''t pay any attention to his appearance. He knew that his anger had not gone away, and it was not the first time that he had been hit by a nail. Thinking like this, Han Xi went up and was ready to put on his shoulder, but he was directly avoided by Jin.


    Han Xi curled his mouth and rolled his eyes toward Jin, but after he turned around, he immediately recovered. He took the folder in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    When he saw a line, Han Xi''s eyes were frozen, and even his tone became more serious. "Why is the dosage of camaseline 2% higher than the usual?"


    Jin heard Han Xi''s questioning tone, and his heart was even more depressed. He took back what he had said before. But looking at Han Xi''s real eyes, Jin said coldly, "you read all the neurology books first, and then question me."


    Finish saying rude once drew the document on the hand of Han Xi, turn round to walk directly, the back figure faintly reveals an uncomfortable appearance. Han Xi a face inexplicably standing in place, looking at don''t know because of what sudden cold volcano eruption of Jin slowly away.


    Remembering that Ruan Mengyao''s body data had not been given to him before, Han Xi hurriedly chased out and handed the data to Jin. They didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    The next day, because it was the first time to do the experiment on Miyagi, everyone rushed over. Jun Qitong and Lin Si came back from several countries. Even Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si were called to Y country by Ruan Yi. No matter what the result, they all have the right to know what their situation is now.


    On the third day, Lin Si was half held and half helped by Leng Zhiyan. They arrived in Y country yesterday, but now they can''t enter the ward at random because they are in a special moment, so Leng Zhiyan can''t see Gongcheng and Lin Si can''t see Ruan Mengyao.


    Early this morning, TSU began to test the second scheme he developed on Miyagi. In the previous scheme, he changed some data, because the agnosticism was so strong that even TSU could not speculate the sequelae of failure or success.


    He has studied this virus, because some ingredients have been added to it, and these ingredients are familiar to him, but they have never been studied. From all aspects, this is his old enemy''s research. This time, no matter what it is, TSU will not let himself lose to him.


    He carefully injected kamaseline into it. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Jin unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but the next few steps were more dangerous. Jin forced his brain to calm down and operate slowly.Step by step after step, Jin''s forehead has been covered with sweat, has been carefully observing Miyagi''s reaction, know that time for the drug reaction period, Jin this is temporarily completely relaxed.


    Miyagi also carried out a detailed examination, see Miyagi''s physical indicators have been stable, TSU is sure that the virus in Miyagi''s body has returned to normal. But the sequelae of this treatment do not know what, when to respond, think of these circumstances, Jin''s brow wrinkled again.


    After a while, everyone saw that the door was opened. They all held their breath and looked at him for fear of hearing any bad news.


    "This experiment is very successful, but we still don''t know whether the same scheme can be applied to Ruan Mengyao. All things are still unknown." Jin''s last few words, at the same time, all the faces just appeared happy all down, the atmosphere of the whole space is still a little dull.


    Seeing this, Han Xi quickly made it through, "but this is also a very successful step. This scheme is feasible for Miyagi, and it may be very feasible for Yao Yao."


    Lin Si agreed and nodded, "indeed, we can''t decadent so soon." Han Xi nodded in agreement.


    When everyone''s mood calms down, Jin opens his mouth and says, "when Miyagi wakes up, you can go in and see him, but Ruan Mengyao can''t go there." After that, we will study the data samples of Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi.

 Chapter 244

    A plane landed in a private manor not far from the villa. The man''s black leather boots were on the ground, and a male and female face appeared in front of everyone.


    Louis turned his head and looked at the manor not far away, with a silent smile, some unknown meaning. All the men in black clothes around him lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the expression on his face.


    Louis went to the sofa of the room and sat down. The attendant next to him immediately got him a glass of red wine, and then stepped back.


    "Ankui." Louis called into the shadow, and a low voice came from the shadow.


    "Bring back Ruan Mengyao."


    "Yes Then the man left directly. If it is not the person who can see him, no one can find him just by the sound of breathing.


    I hope you can bear this. Louis slowly smile, bright red tip of the tongue swept the corner of the lip, dizzy open monster. When he was in the imperial court, he knew that Miyagi had found Jin, and he would probably cure Ruan Mengyao to the greatest extent, but he didn''t want her to be cured so soon, and of course he wouldn''t let her die so easily. Han Qing''s debt was paid by her daughter.


    When Miyagi wakes up, Leng Zhiyan, Lin Si and Ruan Yi go directly in to visit him, while Jun Qitong flies to country a to deal with an urgent arms deal. Han Xi and Jin are still studying their body data on how to minimize the risk. Ruan Mengyao has only a few men on his side.


    Mu Shen helps Miyagi deal with the royal family of Y country. There are many fewer people in the big villa. It''s a little lonely, but it''s more conducive to Ankui''s action.


    That night, according to Lewis''s request, Ankui did not worry about the monitoring system in the villa, but avoided the touch system and arrived at Ruan Mengyao''s ward unimpeded. Regardless of her oxygen supply device, Ankui only took her whole person away.


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was brought back, and asked people to put her in the room that had just been temporarily prepared. Although it was temporary, the medical equipment was no worse than Mu Shen''s villa.


    Looking at her dying appearance, Louis frowned discontentedly.


    "Call kugu and ask him to come as soon as possible." Then, looking at Ankui standing respectfully on one side, "go to the darkroom by yourself." Ankui passed without any reaction, as if Louis said the darkroom was a comfortable place.


    Louis turned his head and slowly described Ruan Mengyao''s eyebrows. The more he looked, the more like the woman many years ago. Suddenly, Ruan Mengyao''s pale cheek suddenly showed a red mark. Looking at his masterpiece, Louis laughed with satisfaction and murmured in a low voice, "this is more beautiful than her."


    Louis seriously looked at the red mark on Ruan Mengyao''s pale cheek. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He couldn''t help scratching it again. It was not until Ruan Mengyao''s face was red and swollen that Louis could take back his hand.


    After the withered bone came over, he looked at the red marks on Ruan Mengyao''s face, and looked at Louis in surprise. When he saw the faint smile on his face, he was immediately thrilled.


    "As long as you don''t die, you know what I mean?"


    "Well!"


    After a little look at Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, cautiously said, "I want to use the instrument here to check her physical condition."


    Louis nodded. Kuggu is not ready to open Ruan Mengyao''s clothes and listen to her heart beat. But when Louis waves it away and looks at his poor eyes, kuggu directly changes this step to pulse, which should be able to determine the heart beat. Seeing that he didn''t respond, the withered bones breathed a sigh of relief.


    After checking with the instrument to make sure that Ruan Mengyao was injected with the virus developed by herself, looking at Louis, who had already sat aside, he told us all about the situation he had checked.


    "Mr. Wang, Ruan Mengyao is in a very special physical condition now. Either she will be cured completely or she will always be sick." Kugu explains Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition clearly. He is really worried that if the man is in a bad mood in the future, he will be directly operated on.


    "Don''t bother. Just hang on." After hearing what kugu said, Louis didn''t let him cure her directly.


    Withered bone took a careful look at Louis, saw that he had no other expression, knew that this matter had become a foregone conclusion, so he agreed.


    "But I can''t guarantee what the result will be like."


    "No harm." After getting Lewis''s words, kukuo was relieved. At least now his safety is guaranteed.


    After that, Lewis left. He''s going to keep up his energy and wait to see the villa opposite tomorrow.


    One day and one night later, after studying their body data, Han Xi and Jin Jiang argued for a night and got satisfactory results. Then they gave up. After Han Xi was ready to check Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition again, he went back to his room to have a rest and keep his spirits for the operation in the afternoon.


    But when he went to the door of the ward, he found that all the black clothes men who were guarding outside were knocked unconscious and all fell to the ground. He intuitively felt what was wrong. He pushed the door of the ward open, looked at the disorderly appearance inside, and then looked at the empty bed. Han Xi only felt his heart beat faster.Rushed out of the ward, directly pulled through the door of the ward Jin, incoherent said, pointing to the ward, "Yao Yao disappeared, she, she disappeared."


    Jin can''t bear to frown and follow his gesture to look into the ward, only to see that the equipment in the ward has been thrown everywhere, and Ruan Mengyao has disappeared. Knowing that this can''t be concealed, he prepared to tell Miyagi about it directly, and Han Xi nodded and agreed.


    Jin and Han Xi went to the ward and told Miyagi all about Ruan Mengyao''s disappearance. Miyagi''s breath suddenly sank, and a pair of dark eyes rolled with a crazy storm, which could devour people at a glance. The breath of the ward suddenly became tense.


    After a while, Miyagi repressed his mouth, "adjust the surveillance video and send it directly to me." Muchen and Ruan Yi immediately know about Miyagi''s transfer of surveillance video. They also know about Ruan Mengyao''s disappearance. They rush to Miyagi''s ward in a hurry.


    The breath of the two people is also condensing. There is a fierce air in their deep brows, and Ruan Yi''s young eyebrows are full of murderous thoughts.

 Chapter 245

    Everyone sat down to help check the surveillance video from yesterday to this morning. As time went by, Lin Si rubbed his swollen eyes and continued to look down.


    The whole room can only hear the sound of keyboard and breathing. After a while, Lin Si finally saw a strange man, completely ignoring the monitoring, and went directly to the ward to take Ruan Mengyao away.


    "I found it." Lin Si exclaimed and showed his computer to Miyagi. Miyagi looks at the rude action of the man in the video, and his eyes sink again and again.


    The hand with the needle knocked on the keyboard several times, casting the man''s face on the wall in front of him.


    "Tell people to go down and find it before tonight."


    Han Xi took a look at the face cast on it, and faintly felt that he was familiar with it, but he didn''t know where he had seen it.


    "Wait a minute." "I''ve seen this man before," Hanxi exclaimed For a moment, all the people looked at him. Han Xi said quickly, "I remember. I saw him in the imperial court, but I don''t know who was next to him."


    Royal court? As soon as Zhuxi came to the door of the room, he heard the familiar three words. He turned his head and looked at the figure on the wall. He whispered, "isn''t this the person beside Lord Louis? Are you looking for him? " In the past, when the Palace Banquet was held, this person would often appear beside Lord Louis.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Si asked anxiously.


    Zhuxi looked at the man''s face again and nodded his head.


    Seeing Zhuxi nodding, Ruan Yi takes Miyagi''s computer directly and knocks it. Louis can''t hide his whereabouts. Ruan Yi soon finds out.


    "In a manor not far from the villa." Ruan Yi shows you the address and the actual picture.


    Miyagi pulls out the needle, struggles to get up, and goes back to the room to change clothes. Although his face is still morbid pale, his momentum is very strong.


    Leng Zhiyan, Mu Shen and others are waiting for him outside. They walk towards the manor not far away.


    Louis looked at the people standing in front of him, with a smile that was not obvious. He looked at the palace city with a cold breath and said, "long time no see." Familiar attitude is like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, but Miyagi deeply dislikes this feeling.


    Recognize the man in front of him is a few years ago in the country after kidnapping Ruan Mengyao, he rushed to the villa, two cars passed between a person, mouth tightly pursed, looking at Louis''s expression is not good.


    But Louis didn''t eat Miyagi at all. He just looked at Miyagi with a faint smile. His manner was calm and elegant.


    Miyagi didn''t plan to spend it with him. He said straight to the point, "where are the people?"


    Louis was not surprised by his intention. He shrugged and said with a casual smile, "I''m helping you heal her." Looking at Miyagi suddenly become more ugly face, Louis pondered with a smile, "how? Don''t believe it? "


    "Give the men up, Lewis." Miyagi directly avoided his words, and now Ruan Mengyao would feel safe only when he was by his side.


    Louis saw that the oil and salt in Miyagi didn''t enter, and said, "what? Do you really want to find the boy behind you? " Louis looked at Jin with complete disdain in his eyes.


    Jin''s indifferent breath became dim, and some of it made people breathless. What he hated most in his life was that someone questioned his major.


    Looking at Jin suddenly become gloomy face, Louis is disdain directly turned around, did not look at him. He has no interest in people of this level.


    The two sides were deadlocked. At last, Louis didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly gave in. "Of course, it''s OK to take her away. I have a condition."


    "He said


    Miyagi knows that the pace of negotiation has been following Louis, but as long as Ruan Mengyao is in his hands, he can''t ignore everything, and Louis obviously found out this.


    "Leave your son behind." Lewis''s slender fingers crossed the crowd one by one, and then pointed to Ruan Yi''s body. Hearing what Louis said, people on the scene glared at him, hoping to fight him directly. But they also know the consequences of doing so, so they have been patient.


    Miyagi heard Louis''s words and listened to his breath a few times. After a while, he returned to normal. Miyagi turns around slowly, looking at Ruan Yi, who is not as high as his thigh, and squats down.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Miyagi''s action and knew what he was going to do. He said, "ah Cheng, don''t do stupid things. Ruan Mengyao won''t agree if she knows."


    Lin Si also said, "yes, Miyagi, Xiaoyi is the child of both of you. Even if Yaoyao is brought back to be cured, she won''t forgive you when she wakes up."


    The others didn''t say anything. But looking at Miyagi''s eyes is also full of disapproval. No matter Han Xi, Mu Shen or Jin.Miyagi turns a deaf ear to their words and just looks at Ruan Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, you should know that if there are other choices, I will not give you to him in any case. You will always be the baby of Yao Yao and me. Dad loves you Ruan Yi quietly listened to Miyagi''s words, "my choice is that you stay and your mother leaves. But I respect your choice. Because you are also a treasure I cherish


    Ruan Yi''s eyes didn''t change. They had completely calmed down. Or since Louis said he would stay, Ruan Mengyao left, her anxious mood was calmed. Now seeing Miyagi make such a decision, Ruan Yi''s heart is even a little happy.


    "Old man, you must cure your mother." This sentence means that he volunteered to stay and let Miyagi take Ruan Mengyao away.


    Miyagi held back the sour corner of his eyes and held Ruan Yi tightly in his arms. But he didn''t know when his eyes were red. Other people looked at the scene, and felt very bad. Lin Si''s tears had already come out.


    The scope of influence behind Louis is so wide that even the dark empire can''t figure out his depth. What''s more, now Ruan Mengyao is in his hands, and every step on their side will be constrained by him.


    Louis looked at what happened in front of his eyes, with a smile on his face. He seemed very satisfied with the picture he created, but there was always a mist hidden in his eyes. He could see the little sparkle in his eyes, but he could not understand the mood of his eyes.


    After seeing them talk, Louis waved, "good boy, come here."


    Ruan Yi step by step walked past, no longer look at the palace city.

 Chapter 246

    Miyagi slowly stood up and turned his head to look at Louis. His eyes were red and his face was patient. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst up and said, "where are people?"


    Louis is very satisfied with Miyagi''s reaction now, pointing to the second floor in a good mood, "the room closest to the stairs on the second floor." Looking at the back of Miyagi''s rapid departure, Louis lightly reminded that his tone was full of good intentions. "If you like, I don''t mind you staying for treatment. After a moment, I will return to the imperial court."


    Miyagi''s steps were quick, but then he walked faster and went upstairs, ignoring what Louis said. The people behind Miyagi also speeded up. Before leaving, Lin Si glared at Louis.


    After he couldn''t see the figures, Louis looked down at Ruan Yi and reached out to touch his head. But Ruan Yi slapped his hand and waved it away.


    Ruan Yi said disgustingly, "don''t touch me."


    Lewis looked at as like as two peas in the same way, smiled, though he was disgusted with Ruan Mengyao and Han Qing, because he betrayed his own evidence. But for this boy, there is a sense of Indescribability.


    Louis took back his hand and said gently, "let''s go."


    Ruan Yi looks at the villa behind him for the last time, clenches her fist, turns around and walks away. Louis follows with a smile.


    Miyagi after they go in, they see is inside for Ruan Mengyao do examination of the bone.


    Because of Ruan Mengyao''s shackles, Miyagi and others stood in the same place, waiting for kugu to complete his hand movements.


    Even though there are so many people standing on the side of Miyagi behind him, kugu is still in an orderly way. Until all the things are finished, this just turns around and looks at Miyagi and others standing behind.


    The dead bone wiped the trace that had not been found on his hands. Looking at the palace city, they said, "isn''t the king going to reward me?"


    Miyagi signals Han Xi and Jin to come forward to feed Ruan Mengyao to check. Then he looks at the dead bone standing in front of him. Without answering him, he directly asks Leng Zhiyan to watch him.


    Kugu smiles, knowing that if Miyagi doesn''t plan to do anything about him now, if Han Xi and Jin find out the hidden danger of Ruan Mengyao''s body, they will not escape.


    Han Xi and Jin Zizai carefully examine Ruan Mengyao''s body. Han Xi uses the method of traditional Chinese medicine, Jin uses modern advanced equipment, and Miyagi wait for the final examination results.


    Kugu stood aside, looking at the faces of the people, ready to run away at any time.


    It''s getting dark. Han Xi takes a look at Jin and sees his brow locked. He knows that he and he have checked the same thing. This situation is very difficult, Han Xi patience to re-examine once, Jin also carefully look at the data.


    Miyagi looked at the eye contact between them, and check again and again, the bottom of his heart suddenly had an ominous premonition. Looking at this scene, Lin Si couldn''t help stamping his feet in a hurry. Leng Zhiyan was also worried. For a moment, he was caught by kugu and ran away.


    Listening to Jin and Han Xi''s words, they ran away at this time. Ruan Mengyao''s situation changed again, which directly overturned all their previous efforts.


    "Miyagi, if you treat it according to the previous method, it will not work." Jin light said, but still with a voice of anger. The scheme that they spent several days to develop, or even the one that has been tested, was destroyed in just a few days. At the thought of this, Jin''s heart was agitated, but now is not the time to think about these things.


    Han Xi then Jin said, with a very serious tone, "the treatment of withered bones can really improve Yao Yao''s health, but this treatment, even if it is cured, is also harmful. This method has long been abandoned by the medical community, and only the family with withered bones can use it."


    Seeing people''s puzzled faces, Han Xi then explained, "the previous virus only existed on the surface of her skin, but now the virus has spread to her blood. If it only exists on the surface of the skin, the last plan will be OK, but if it is in the blood, I''m afraid there is only one way


    "What method?" Lin Si asked anxiously, don''t play tricks at the critical moment.


    "Exchange blood for blood."


    "Exchange blood for blood?" Lin Si murmured in a low voice, "but Yao Yao is panda blood. How is that possible?"


    Hearing Lin Si''s words, Han Xi nodded, "this is the most troublesome place. Panda blood is very rare, and it is necessary to ensure that it can not be rejected. In addition, on the way to exchange blood, if even a small mistake is made, both of them are likely to die."


    Miyagi is in a daze for a moment, and his mind is in a mess. If so, what''s the use of giving up Xiaoyi? If so, how can he stand up to Xiaoyi?


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi and Ruan Yi who just left with Louis, everyone was silent. They all watched Miyagi waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Must be between immediate family members?" Mu Shen asked faintly, "can you find some people who are the same as panda blood?""Yes, but the risk of surgery will be greatly increased. But in general, whether it''s panda blood or other types of blood, even if it''s exchanged for blood, the blood can only be provided by one person. " Han Xi said seriously, "the blood of many people may not be compatible, and there will be rejection. In this way, the treatment of exchanging blood for blood can only be one person''s blood for one person''s blood. Another person will almost be hollowed out of the blood in his body, and this method is almost to exchange one life for another


    After hearing the sentence "exchange one life for another", the silence in the room was even worse than before, even the sound of breathing could hardly be heard. I don''t know when, Zhuxi went to the second floor of the villa and said, "I''ll come." They turned around and looked at the bamboo stream coming from outside with a smile.


    Zhuxi light said, but the tone is full of firm, "I am her brother, we are all panda blood."


    Han Xi can''t make up his mind. If Zhuxi is Ruan Mengyao''s brother, it''s also his cousin. Han Xi looks to Miyagi for help.


    Miyagi looked back at the stubborn young man in front of him, "if you insist on doing this, you will die." The voice is as light as smoke, just telling a fact.


    "I know." Zhuxi suddenly laughed and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s quiet and pale face, "as long as it''s my sister, I can."

 Chapter 247

    But Miyagi refused.


    "Although Yao Yao doesn''t know that you are her own brother, she has long regarded you as her own brother. If she knows that I can''t protect Xiao Yi because of her, now even you have to die for her, Yao Yao won''t forgive herself even if she wakes up."


    Miyagi thinks that she may have been wrong at the beginning. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to see her closest person. Because of her own reasons, she gradually leaves herself. So this time, Miyagi directly refuses Zhuxi.


    When people think about it, they all understand Miyagi''s idea. If Ruan Mengyao knew that she was able to wake up because of the sacrifice of her closest friends, she would think that she might as well not be alive.


    Looking at Miyagi in front of him, Zhuxi said firmly, "even if you don''t agree, I will do it. The relationship between you and me is at best the relationship between my ex brother-in-law and my brother-in-law. "


    Miyagi looked at the bamboo stream in front of him with a cold look, but insisted, "it''s impossible."


    Han Xi saw the atmosphere gradually anxious, immediately went forward to separate the two people, "now Yao Yao''s body can probably persist for more than a month, in case I remember wrong? There may be another way, but I haven''t thought of it yet. "


    Looking at Zhuxi''s discontented eyes, Han Xi quickly said, "if there is really no way in the end, we will use this method. Don''t worry, I promise there won''t be an accident in Zhuxi? Well


    Han Xi asked to look at Miyagi and Zhuxi, hoping that they would order a little bit of their noble head. Miyagi took a look at Zhuxi and nodded slowly but heavily


    "OK, that''s the decision." Han Xi made a decision directly, otherwise he didn''t know when he would be involved.


    Jin looked at Han Xi''s incessant appeasement to the two men and laughed.


    "The medical equipment here is more advanced than that of the previous villas, and now Yao Yao can no longer be moved, so she is directly treated here."


    People nodded, basically no opinion.


    After that day, Han Xi and Jin almost lived in the laboratory, but in the end, they didn''t think of any good way. Seeing that it was almost a month, Han Xi''s calm heart began to panic.


    Just at this time, Zhuxi came to the laboratory and looked at Han Xi''s face. He knew that there was no progress at all in the treatment plan. Fortunately, since this month, Han Xi had to use the "exchange blood with blood" plan in order to finally use it. In this month, he has been trying his best to take care of Zhuxi''s body, and has achieved initial results.


    "Now you can promise me to use that plan." Zhuxi took the tube containing the virus and played with it in the palm of his hand. Han Xi nodded dejectedly.


    "What do I need to prepare?" When Zhuxi saw that Han Xi finally let go, he was also relieved. In this way, he could save Ruan Mengyao.


    "You don''t need to prepare for anything, just wait for the operation the day after tomorrow." Han Xi didn''t say well.


    When Zhuxi saw that his goal had been achieved, he left. Ruan Mengyao had to save her. No matter it was the warmth in the valley, she or her sister, he had to save her.


    Now that his work is finally finished, he can breathe a sigh of relief. In these two days, Han Xi and Jin checked the instruments and equipment again and again, as well as the physical condition of the two people. They did not dare to relax.


    Originally, it was just a simple treatment for the virus, but now there are three people on the body, each of whom reminds Han Xi that he must cure Ruan Mengyao. Jin looked at Han Xi''s firm eyes and couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder. Han Xi turned his head and gave Jin a smile, which was full of gratitude.


    On the day of the operation, Miyagi''s heart is burning. He looks at their every move through the glass. No matter how good their psychological quality is, he can''t help but be afraid in the end.


    "Are you ready?" Han Xi looked at Zhuxi lying on the bed and asked seriously.


    Zhuxi nodded, looked at Ruan Mengyao''s body on the bed beside him, and said in his heart, "sister, when you wake up, everything will be OK. My blood will flow in your body, so even if I die, as long as you live, I will live. "


    Zhuxi closed his eyes and gave his life to Han Xi and Jin.


    Han Xi looks at his cousin in front of him. His hand suddenly trembles. The lives of his two relatives are in his hands. Han Xi suddenly shrinks. Jin stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair between his forehead. He pulled up his lips and laughed like a smile. Han Xi couldn''t help but smile. Looking at his suddenly cold eyes, he felt that it was not kind of him to do so, but this episode dispelled his tension.


    Han Xi lowered his head and carefully checked the data of the two before the operation. He didn''t start until he was sure there was no problem. Han Xi injects Zhuxi with anesthetic directly, and then inserts the pinhole into his blood vessel. Zhuxi watches the blood flow slowly into the bottle along the water pipe, and then into Ruan Mengya''s body. Ruan Mengyao''s other side is releasing the dirty blood in his body. Jin looked at the constant exclusion with some blue blood, nodded to Han Xi.Han Xi saw that this method was useful, and his confidence rose a lot. He carefully observed the situation of Zhuxi, and didn''t want to miss a little. Looking at Zhuxi gradually pale down the forehead cheek, Han Xi quickly side of his own has been boiling good Chinese medicine, all gave him to drink.


    The effect is immediate, a year better a lot, but the face is still revealed pale. Han Xi can''t help but look at Xiangjin and see that he is looking at Ruan Mengyao''s various body data, with a dignified look. Han Xi''s just put down heart suddenly comes up again.


    "What''s the matter?" Listening to Han Xi''s trembling voice, Jin gave him a soothing look.


    "Slow down the flow of blood." Jin side fiddle with Ruan Mengyao side of the first aid equipment, side light said.


    Han Xi quickly slows down the speed. Looking at Jin''s face, he knows that it''s ok now. He breathes a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhuxi, he found that when he was about to faint, Hanxi poured in a bowl of soup directly.


    Looking at the two gradually smooth down the breath, Hanxi and Jin is more vigilant. Because the next part is the most important part. If this part fails, all other efforts will be wasted.


    Zhuxi finally can''t hold on and faints directly, but her body data is still at a healthy level, while Ruan Mengyao''s body data fluctuates violently. This situation not only makes Han Xi a little nervous, but also makes Jin''s breath hold subconsciously.

 Chapter 248

    Just as they are paying attention to Ruan Mengyao''s situation, there is an accident on the other side of Zhuxi. Listening to the alarm, Han Xi runs to the other side of Zhuxi to see that he has fallen into sudden shock and his whole face is sickly pale. Han Xi quickly calmed down and gave emergency treatment to Zhuxi.


    Check Zhuxi body left not much, just can maintain breathing blood, almost life is hanging on the line. Han Xi quickly poured down the last bowl of soup. The breath of Zhuxi is a little gentle, but I dare not relax now.


    After a careful examination, he reached out to operate the instrument, pressed Zhuxi''s chest, and watched his chest rise and fall. But when his breath was still very light, Han Xi turned up the current and pressed Zhuxi''s body a few times again. After hearing that the sound of Zhuxi''s breathing finally increased, he relaxed a little. Han Xi pressed Zhuxi a few times again, always paying attention to bamboo The condition of the river.


    Jin can''t be distracted to see Han Xi''s side. Zhuxi''s business can only be handed over to Han Xi. Ruan Mengyao''s situation is not particularly good, and he can''t relax a little bit.


    After Han Xi''s rescue, Zhuxi''s breathing gradually returned to normal. Han Xi wiped a cold sweat on his face and fell to the ground. He couldn''t stand up for a long time. Jin chuckled and stretched out his hand to pull him up. Han Xi leaned on Jin''s body to breathe. After a while, his breath was flat and Han Xi stood up straight.


    He took out the needle from Zhuxi''s blood vessel. Later, he injected Zhuxi with the prepared liquid medicine. Seeing that there was no response to the liquid medicine, Han Xi was completely relieved. Now there''s nothing wrong with Zhuxi, but I don''t know when I can wake up. When you wake up, you''ll get better after a period of time, but for more than half a year, you can''t use a lot of energy, but in this case, it''s good to save your life. After setting Zhuxi aside, Han Xi went directly to Ruan Mengyao and observed Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition.


    The most difficult problem now is Ruan Mengyao''s side. I don''t know if the blood of her immediate relatives can be compatible. If her body is special, it is likely that even the blood of her immediate relatives can''t be compatible. It not only costs Ruan Yi''s painstaking efforts to follow Louis, but also makes me sorry that Zhuxi has given her most of the blood in her body.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao''s face appeared a look of pain, but now Han Xi they can''t do anything, this is not my blood into the body of the normal reaction. As long as you get through this, it will be much better next.


    Han Xi and Jin can only stand and watch, waiting for this period of time, can be supplemented by drug treatment, otherwise everything is wasted.


    Ruan Mengyao snorts unconsciously. She just feels the blood in her blood vessels is very hot and numb. She doesn''t adapt to the burning. It''s like something crawls in her blood vessels. Ruan Mengyao subconsciously prepares to turn over to relieve her pain, but she seems to be oppressed. She can''t move at all, and she can''t breathe.


    Ruan Mengyao struggled to open her eyes, but at last she just felt that her consciousness disappeared and fell into the darkness. become unconscious. Just remember before the coma heard a scream, but she could not respond to anything.


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s heart beat down suddenly, her face turned pale again. Her whole body was short of breath, and white gas appeared in the oxygen shield. Han Xi''s heart came up, listening to the sound of didi from the operating room,


    Han Xi and Jin anxiously stepped forward. Although Jin was a little nervous, he was still operating the instrument in an orderly way to check Ruan Mengyao''s body index.


    After a series of operations, Ruan Mengyao''s heart rate rose and gradually became stable. Ruan Mengyao''s breath was not so fast, so Jin stopped his action. Han Xi stood on one side to give him a hand, nervous whole body is shaking.


    Fortunately, there was no such thing as they were both worried about.


    See Jin stopped the action in the hand, Hanxi this just reaction come over, everything has been good, now Ruan Mengyao has been all right. Han Xi relaxed smile, hit Jin, Jin relaxed tightly frown, will relax the body against Han Xi.


    "It''s all right? We made it? " Han Xi is still a little unsure, and asks the person beside him.


    See what he affirms nodded, Han Xi this just affirms everything has been good, the body presses the heavy load to unload a lot of. Han Xi walked out of the ward and looked at the people waiting outside anxiously. He said happily, "the operation is very successful. When the anesthetic is over, Yao Yao will wake up. As long as Zhuxi''s physical fitness is a little better, he will wake up soon. "


    Miyagi has been clenching his fist, and then relaxed, feeling the greasy palm. When Miyagi opened his hand and found the bloody palm, he laughed. Fortunately, she''s OK.


    "When can I go in and see people?" Lin Si immediately asked anxiously, her whole body was still soft, Leng Zhiyan was holding her tightly.


    Han Xi pondered for a moment, "for the sake of conservatism, first observe one night, and then wait until tomorrow, it should be nothing."


    Lin Si nodded. Miyagi knows that Ruan Mengyao can''t be seen now, and there are still a lot of things to be solved. After giving an account, they call Leng Zhiyan. They go straight out. Mu Shen looks at them and follows them immediately.Now that the mess here has been solved, what we need to solve now is the lunatic, as well as solitude and Louis.


    "What are you going to do?" Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi Qingjun''s side face, feels the deep cold on him, and knows that he will make big moves again.


    "I''ve already asked people to keep an eye on his position over the dead bone. Now go and look for him first." Miyagi light said, cold eyes, this time, he wants to let the bone Regret living in this world.


    Leng Zhiyan knows that kugu and his gang have really provoked Miyagi this time. Ruan Yi is taken away by force. Ruan Mengyao has been on the line of life and death several times. Even Zhuxi has almost paid for this treatment. If Miyagi doesn''t do anything, it''s not the Miyagi he knows.


    Miyagi took his men who had already been transferred from Italy to the villa where kugu now lives. Kugu didn''t see Miyagi coming in. Instead, he was still studying the blue tube in his hand.


    Miyagi directly asked people to press him down, search him, search all the bottles and cans on him, and put them on the tea table. Kugu noticed the three people in Miyagi.


    "What? Is Ruan Mengyao dead? "


    "She won''t die, but you and I won''t guarantee it." Leng Zhiyan looked at the dead bone with a crazy look in front of him and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 249

    Miyagi just looked at the withered bones kneeling on the ground by his hands. His thin eyebrows were all fierce. Even though his withered hands were covered with blood, Miyagi still made his heart feel angry for no reason.


    It was not until this moment that kugu really realized what kind of people he had provoked.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at his rapidly changing face and expression, sneered, and his low voice was like chatting with an old friend? Now you know how to be afraid? " Leng Zhiyan picked up the knife in his pants and put it close to the withered neck, "but it seems to be late."


    Leng Zhiyan usually looks like a gentleman, but it''s only on the surface. His self-cultivation from small to large makes him a gentleman, but in his heart, he has the same dignity as other rich children.


    Leng Zhiyan kept holding the knife in his hand and rowing at the neck of the dead bone. Although his body would shudder, there was no fear on his face. Leng Zhiyan closed his eyes discontentedly. When he opened his eyes again, the fundus of his eyes was terrifying.


    He motioned to his subordinates to press him more tightly. Leng Zhiyan put his knife aside, took the bottles just found out and put them on the tea table, and looked at the fear on the withered face. Leng Zhiyan laughed with satisfaction.


    With a cool smile on his face, he slowly took the needle that he had just taken from his hands. The whole set of movements was slow and elegant. Frame by frame, he could see the dead bone clearly. This also really achieved the purpose of the cold delay, dry bone looking at this scene, the bottom of my heart hairy, the body in the unconscious back.


    Leng Zhiyan put down the needle and prepared to inject the virus directly. Miyagi suddenly reached out to stop him. Leng Zhiyan turns around and looks at Miyagi.


    Miyagi''s cold vision moved directly from the withered bones to Leng Zhiyan''s body and took out the needle tube in his hand. Leng Zhiyan suddenly frowned and fainted. His men helped him to one side and laid him down on the sofa. Miyagi took a deep look at Leng Zhiyan, and then walked step by step towards the dead bone.


    Miyagi''s momentum is much stronger than that of Leng Zhiyan. Kuku desperately wants to break free from the shackles of his arm, but he is held down by his subordinates. Miyagi''s action is not as slow as Leng Zhiyan''s. he simply says that the virus in the needle is injected into it, but it''s this simplicity that makes kugu know that he can''t retreat, even kneel down I beg for mercy. Miyagi can''t let him go.


    Miyagi calmly and selflessly injected the remaining viruses on the coffee table one by one. Rao Shi was ready, but looking at Miyagi''s posture, the demeanor before the withered bones no longer existed, and the only thing left was his deep fear of Miyagi.


    Mu Chen stands by and looks at the palace city where Ruan Mengyao is not taking revenge. He feels that it is superfluous to follow him. I don''t have much position to protect her now. Sometimes, Mu Shen really thinks that there is destiny in the world. When you are full of hope, he will pour cold water on you.


    But now he really thinks it''s time for him to let go. He chooses to let go. Whether it''s for Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi or him, it will be a good choice. He can''t hurt unless he wants to.


    The torment on Miyagi''s side continues. Because of being injected with the virus, kugu''s face is getting older step by step. Miyagi signals his men to let go of him. After his hands are released, kugu falls to the ground and looks down at his own Miyagi.


    Miyagi wiped his hand and looked at the remaining bottles and cans on the tea table. His voice was low but with an obvious anger, "solve the rest of the pile."


    With these words, Miyagi left directly. Mu Shen looked at the dying bone and worried that things would change. He decided to stay and watched him die. After nodding respectfully to Mu Shen, his hands help Leng Zhiyan to leave.


    "Back to the villa." After getting on the bus, Miyagi frowned and watched, even in a coma, the cold extension of a nightmare, and his forehead jumped.


    After returning to the villa, looking at Han Xi who is still busy, let him come to Leng Zhiyan to have a look. Han Xi will hand over the matter to Jin, then check Leng Zhiyan''s physical condition.


    Miyagi waited patiently, because the performance of Leng Zhiyan was too wrong. After learning about Leng Zhiyan''s coma, Lin Si rushed over from Ruan Mengyao''s ward.


    Looking at Miyagi''s cold and inhuman side face. Just standing on one side quietly waiting, slender boneless hands tightly together.


    Soon after, Han Xi came out with obvious doubts on his face.


    Lin Si asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Zhiyan? " A pair of good-looking eyes inside by about to overflow out of worry.


    "Nothing''s wrong with him." Seeing this, Lin Si breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw Han Xi''s face, he knew that he had the following, so he held his breath again.


    "But there seems to be a blood clot in his brain, suppressing the visual and memory nerves. If he can''t get the clot out, he''ll probably go blind


    Lin Si''s face turned white and he was ready to say something, but he was in a hurry and couldn''t say anything. Han Xi looked at his anxious appearance and quickly comforted him, "he will be OK. I wonder how he has a blood clot in his head, and it''s obviously a little old. "Knowing that Leng Zhiyan would be OK, Lin Si didn''t think much about it, but Miyagi, who was standing by, squinted thoughtfully.


    He vaguely remembers that when Gong Yu had an accident, Leng Zhiyan seemed to have been seriously ill for a few months. In other days, he had no serious illness, so the blood clot in his brain was probably left at the beginning.


    Leng Zhiyan was lying in the room. He felt that his brain was about to explode. Some fragments passed through his mind, but in the end, he could see nothing. The cold sweat on Leng Zhiyan''s forehead came down from both sides drop by drop.


    Knowing that Leng Zhiyan is OK now, Miyagi goes directly to Ruan Mengyao''s ward. When he comes to the door, Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s sleeping face and stands at the door for a moment before he goes in.


    Soon after, Muchen came back with the people of kugu villa.


    "Young master, the dead bones have been disposed of." Miyagi waved and nodded respectfully, then went down directly.


    Miyagi turned to look out of the window, eyes slightly cold, next, is lonely.

 Chapter 250

    Muchen stood for a while, looking at Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao. Once more than once, I felt that he couldn''t get in between them, no matter in what way. Now it feels even worse.


    A smile of self mockery, Mu Shen low, calm voice opening, tone with serious.


    "When Yao Yao wakes up, I''ll leave."


    Miyagi turned and looked at mushen, with a mist in his eyes, which made people unable to see the depth clearly.


    Muchen continued, "I used to think that as long as I worked hard, I would be with my beloved all the time, but in the end, I found that in this chase and being chased, only I was moved, but there were two sad people."


    Mu Shen''s voice became more and more faint, gradually low and inaudible. There was silence in the room. Ruan Mengyao, who was lying on the bed, moved her fingers, but did not open her eyes.


    For mu Chen, Miyagi was grateful, but at the same time, he was afraid. No matter from the family situation, appearance, or other aspects, Muchen is not inferior to him. It should not be inferior, it should be almost the same.


    During the five years of separation from Ruan Mengyao, he has been taking care of Ruan Mengyao, and may even play the role of father in Ruan Yi''s growing up. This kind of intimacy makes Miyagi a little scared now and in the past.


    Now he takes the initiative to let go. Miyagi has some accidents. But the heart is still unconsciously relieved.


    "But if something happened five years ago, Miyagi, I will hide Yaoyao in a place you can''t find in your life. Even if I can''t be with her, it won''t make her suffer."


    Then he planned to turn around and walk. Just as he was about to step out of the sick room, a voice came from behind him, calm but serious, with a kind of firmness of swearing, "no!" This life, next life, next life, her side can only be me, will only be me.


    Muchen smiles, which is also good. As long as you know that there is another person on earth who is kind to her and makes her happy, that''s enough.


    Two people did not see Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed with tears spilling out of the corner of her eyes, quickly disappeared between the buried hair.


    Ruan Yi hasn''t talked since he got on the plane with Louis that day. He just looks at the watch Ruan Mengyao bought for him in a daze. Louis doesn''t care. Anyway, his goal only needs to be achieved. As for the others, they are not in his consideration at all.


    On the fifth day after the operation, Ruan Mengyao woke up. Looking at the sudden light, some tears gushed out of the corner of her eyes. Ruan Mengyao quickly closed her eyes and slowly opened them again after a long time.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi, who was sleeping on one side at will. Her eyebrows and eyes softened a little, and she quietly looked at Miyagi''s side face. These days, perhaps, Ruan Mengyao survived. She finally strengthened her mind. She didn''t want to regret it in the future. For Miyagi, even after decades of five years, she still couldn''t forget it.


    If you continue to swing left and right, it will hurt more than three people. These days, Ruan Mengyao clearly knows how much Miyagi and Muchen have paid for themselves, but sometimes love is so selfish and cruel, for Muchen, she can only say sorry.


    In his sleep, Miyagi felt a line of sight sticking to him. He half opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Mengyao who was sitting on the head of the bed and smiling at him. Miyagi just felt that the haze of so many days had been swept away. He stood up in disbelief and gently stroked Ruan Mengyao''s cheek.


    Seeing that Miyagi couldn''t believe her trance, Ruan Mengyao was both distressed and funny, but she said word by word, "ah Cheng, I''m back."


    Feeling the delicate touch and hearing the familiar voice, Miyagi confirmed that Ruan Mengyao had really woken up. Miyagi held Ruan Mengyao in his arms excitedly, and his whole body was still shaking. Every move was very careful, worried that Ruan Mengyao would lie quietly on the bed again, silent.


    Ruan Mengyao tried her best to pacify Miyagi, whispering in his ear, "I''m back, eh?"


    After a while, Miyagi releases Ruan Mengyao and kisses her piously. Ruan Mengyao slowly responds. Until she can''t breathe, Miyagi releases her and gasps.


    Miyagi''s lips were close to Ruan Mengyao''s, and he said childishly, "you can''t leave me in the future."


    "Good!" Miyagi is content to hold Ruan Mengya in his arms.


    After a while, people know that after Ruan Mengyao wakes up, they all come to Ruan Mengyao''s room. Miyagi''s face turns black, and there is no one to see. But that''s what Han Xi wants to achieve.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles and looks at the group of people in front of her. She is glad that she is still alive. After chatting with the people, Han Xi sent them out. Ruan Mengyao sees something wrong with Lin Si''s face, so she drives out the palace city and asks Lin Si to stay.


    Looking at Miyagi''s resentful face, Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi half coquettishly. Miyagi has no choice but to smile. He hasn''t seen Ruan Mengyao coquettishly act towards him for several years, but no matter when he is, he always has no resistance, and then he closes the door and goes out.Ruan Mengyao then looked at Lin Si sitting beside the bed, reached for her hand, sighed and said in a gentle tone, "what''s going on? Let''s talk about it."


    Lin Si raised his head in confusion, buried his face in Ruan Mengyao''s hand, and cried out in a low voice. Ruan Mengyao could feel that her palm was wet, but she was not in a hurry to comfort her. She just gave her time to let it all out.


    After a long time, feeling that Lin Si had not cried, Ruan Mengyao took out her hand, pulled the tissue and handed it to Lin Si. She also took the tissue and wiped it.


    After Lin Si took the paper towel to dry his tears, he still didn''t look up. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Now I dare not look up and see people? "


    After Ruan Mengyao''s teasing, Lin Si looked up at her, but his mood was relaxed.


    "Don''t be so pretentious. Tell me what happened?" Ruan Mengyao reaches out to wipe the paper scraps on Lin Si''s face, leans on the pillow behind her and looks at Lin Si faintly.


    "Leng Zhiyan is going to break up with me." It''s not something that can''t be said, but she just can''t face it. After venting, she found that''s what happened.


    "Did he say it, or did you feel it?"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Lin Si fidgetily pinched the quilt, "I feel it." Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to speak, Lin Si continued, "he has become very strange recently."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the figure outside the ward and motioned her to continue to speak.

 Chapter 251

    "Since he passed out last time, he didn''t like me to approach him very much. What''s more, they always avoid me. " Lin Si was a little annoyed. She hated the cold war for no reason. If she told her directly, it would be better, but Leng Zhiyan usually avoided her.


    Ruan Mengyao laughed, "if you want to explain, you can ask him directly." He pointed to the door with his eyes. Lin Si turned to look at Leng Zhiyan and gave a cold hum. Then he turned to ignore him.


    Leng Zhiyan smiles at Ruan Mengyao, picks up Lin Si and walks out of the ward. Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si''s pretense of shirking, but is actually happy, and shakes her head in a funny way.


    I don''t know what they did that day, but Ruan Mengyao was able to find that although there was still a gap between them, they abused the dog, which was not polite at all. At this time, I really put down my breath.


    Miyagi discontented broke off Ruan Mengyao''s head, let her can only look at themselves, "in front of me can be distracted, what are you thinking now?" Ruan Mengyao reached for his hand and held it tightly.


    "I''m thinking of you." Ruan Mengyao gives Miyagi a playful smile. Miyagi''s eyes were dim and his muscles were tight.


    It was too late when Ruan Mengyao realized something was wrong with Miyagi. Looking at that pair of cold eyes, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help being bewitched to kiss Miyagi''s eyes.


    Miyagi''s body trembled, and her desire in her eyes became stronger. When she knew what she had done, Ruan Mengyao turned red with shame, buried her head in the pillow and refused to come out for a long time.


    Miyagi funny looking at Ruan Mengyao a series of behavior, see time is too long, this just reached out to her from the pillow. Ruan Mengyao''s face turned red, but she still didn''t want to look at Miyagi.


    "The mother of one child? Why are you so shy? " Miyagi tough will Ruan Mengyao''s face up, facing himself, looking at her red face for him, Miyagi feel very pleasing.


    Although she was still blushing, Ruan Mengyao tried her best to say plainly, "did someone forget what happened in the last bidding?"


    Miyagi listened to her mention of what happened that day, and only felt that it was the shame of his life. But when he thought of the delicate skin that day, Miyagi suddenly reacted. Feeling the danger of Miyagi and seeing his deep dark eyes, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously wants to escape.


    Miyagi grabbed her slender ankle and took care of her weight and directly pulled her back.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s delicate face, Miyagi directly bullies her. It just sealed her lips. Ruan Mengyao was still struggling at first, but at last she was lost in the long kiss of Miyagi.


    Miyagi gently bit Ruan Mengyao, and Ruan Mengyao subconsciously exclaimed. Miyagi took advantage of this opportunity to slip in between the tip of his tongue. At the end of a deep kiss, Ruan Mengyao leaned weakly against Miyagi, panting slowly.


    Miyagi only felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. He reached out and held Ruan Mengyao''s face. Looking at her hair in disorder, her cheeks were red, and she seemed to be able to drip water. It didn''t look like she had a five-year-old son.


    Miyagi said simply but frankly, with a request and an order, bewitchingly said, "Yao Yao, I''ve had a long rest."


    His voice is hoarse, with a sexy feeling that makes Ruan Mengyao addicted. Ruan Mengyao wants to withdraw her hand, but she is pressed by Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao turned her face and let out an inaudible "um". Reach out to lift another hand, hook the neck of palace city, put lip close to past.


    Miyagi is surprised at her obedience. Even though she has been separated for many years, Miyagi is still familiar with Ruan Mengyao''s sensitive points. Seeing Ruan Mengyao soften step by step under her caress, Miyagi''s hand movements are even more vigorous.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi with a face of forbearance through her eyes wet with sweat, and she took the initiative to meet him.


    After a cloud and rain, Miyagi thought about Ruan Mengyao''s body and did not continue. After washing, they lie on the bed. Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao in his arms and Ruan Mengyao lies on Miyagi''s legs. Miyagi''s hand was rubbing her aching waist, and Ruan Mengyao hummed from time to time.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao lying in her arms like a cat, Miyagi is willing to serve her. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s trance, Miyagi asked faintly, "what are you thinking?"


    Voice with a satisfied sexy, Ruan Mengyao''s body slightly trembled.


    "I wonder where Xiao Yi has gone? Why didn''t you see him after waking up so many days? " Ruan Mengyao stretched out her hand and drew a circle on the quilt, so she didn''t notice that when she mentioned Ruan Yi, there was a stiff smile on Miyagi''s face, and even the movement of her hand stopped, but it was only a moment.


    Miyagi''s response was very quick and his tone was light. "Jun Qitong, they took Ruan Yi to do something, and they will come back soon. He will be very happy to know that you are cured


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and had no doubt about Miyagi''s words. He got up, buried his head in his neck and arched it gently. Miyagi took back his hand and touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair. In his deep eyes, there was no love when he just looked at Ruan Mengyao, but only a deep chill.After lulling Ruan Mengyao to sleep, Miyagi gently lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Looking at the cold extension waiting in the living room, he walked towards him.


    "Is there any news now?" Since the day Ruan Yi left, Miyagi began to cram people into Louis'' palace. It was only recently that he was able to know what was happening there.


    Leng Zhiyan jokingly said, "your son is like a little emperor over there."


    Miyagi coldly looked at him, Leng Zhiyan just returned to normal line, "Louis is good to him, is almost responsive."


    "Almost?" Asked Miyagi suspiciously.


    "Louis won''t let him contact you." Looking at Miyagi''s suddenly gloomy face, Leng Zhiyan continued, "but he asked us to pass it on to you. If it''s an old man, take him out quickly."


    Listen to this sentence, Miyagi''s face is even more heavy than before.


    Without worrying about his face, Leng Zhiyan continued, "are you going to hide this from Ruan Mengyao?"

 Chapter 252

    While Miyagi is still thinking about how to talk to Ruan Mengyao, Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Mengyao standing on the steps with a stiff face. Miyagi followed Leng Zhiyan''s rigid eyes and looked behind him. He only saw Ruan Mengyao standing on the second floor steps. According to the distance, he must have heard the conversation between them.


    Miyagi looked at the thin figure, as if it could be blown away by the wind at any time. He walked up quickly, picked up Ruan Mengyao and walked towards the room without saying a word.


    Along the way, Miyagi pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Ruan Mengyao was stunned and did not speak. Leng Zhiyan shrugs his shoulders, turns around and walks away. He leaves the affairs of Miyagi to him, and he has a lot of troubles. Leng Zhiyan''s eyes darken when he thinks about it.


    Miyagi puts Ruan Mengyao into a warm and soft quilt, but Ruan Mengyao can still feel a sense of coldness. It is clear that they have just been intimate in this bed, but Ruan Mengyao only feels cold now.


    Miyagi is ready to go to bed and embraces her in his arms. Ruan Mengyao slightly leans, but Miyagi still embraces Ruan Mengyao firmly in his arms. Miyagi felt Ruan Mengyao''s rigid body and knew that she was angry with herself again.


    Miyagi sighed low, and the breath was spitting in Ruan Mengyao''s ear. Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled involuntarily.


    "Yao Yao, are you going to ignore me again?" The voice is aggrieved and low.


    Ruan Mengyao felt the head on her shoulder. After a long time, she took a deep breath. Her bright eyes were full of tears.


    "Ah Cheng, I can''t live without Xiao Yi." Ruan Mengyao''s voice is shallow, without any emotional exposure, but Miyagi can still feel the despair and sadness of Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi stretched out his hand to cover Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and felt the tears falling from his palm. "I will definitely bring him back. I won''t cry, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, tears all gathered in Miyagi''s hand, Miyagi distressed Ruan Mengyao embrace in his arms, gentle comfort.


    "Why was Xiaoyi brought to the imperial court?" Ruan Mengyao''s mood gradually stabilized, just unstable, so there is no way to think about some things, but as long as you think about it carefully, you will find something wrong.


    Miyagi wants to talk but stops. Ruan Mengyao looks at him firmly. Miyagi tells all the things that happened after Ruan Mengyao was in a coma.


    When Ruan Mengyao heard that Ruan Yi was taken to the imperial court because of herself, her tears just stopped. Miyagi knew it would be like this. He sighed and coaxed him softly.


    "When are you going to pick up Xiaoyi?" Looking at Miyagi''s slight silence, Ruan Mengyao grabbed him and said, "you must take me."


    "Good!" Miyagi nodded. Ruan Mengyao''s mood was slightly improved at this time, and she softened her body and nestled in Miyagi''s arms.


    Miyagi thought about it and felt that she had to talk about something. After all, when she came to the imperial court, everything would come in a stream. If we can''t know in advance, it will be very disadvantageous for Ruan Mengyao.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. Miyagi like inadvertently asked, "Yao Yao, have you ever found your own father, mother?" Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s slightly stagnant eyes, Miyagi then asked, "or have you ever thought that your relatives might still live in this world?"


    Ruan Mengyao pushed away Miyagi''s body and said faintly, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ruan Mengyao''s temperament was cold, but Miyagi kept on saying, "have you ever thought that Zhuxi is your brother?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi in surprise. After Miyagi finishes, she just looks at her. Ruan Mengyao muttered to herself, "it''s impossible."


    After knowing her life experience, she did not find the so-called biological father and mother, but how much hope would make her despair in the end. For this matter, Ruan Mengyao almost gave up.


    "Do you remember the last time Zhuxi''s blood matched you successfully?" Seeing that Ruan Mengyao nodded, Miyagi continued, "Muchen was suspicious. Then he took your two blood samples for DNA test. After the test results came out, 99.99% of them might be biological brothers and sisters."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the bed, Miyagi did not disturb her, waiting for her to make her own decision.


    In Ruan Mengyao''s own heart, Zhuxi has always been her younger brother, but it''s just that kind of brother who has absolutely no blood relationship. Now Miyagi suddenly said that Zhuxi was his brother. Ruan Mengyao was frightened, but the deepest part of her heart was still filled with joy.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s struggling face, Miyagi said faintly, without any intention of helping Zhuxi, "he almost lost half his life in order to save you."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi and motioned him to go on.


    No, Miyagi tells all about what happened to Ruan Mengyao.


    "In the end, in order to save you, he exchanged blood with you so that you could wake up. He is still in a coma. I respect your decision whether to visit him or not. "Ruan Mengyao shakes her head. Her mind is like a mess now. She can''t make it clear. Miyagi lovingly kisses Ruan Mengyao on the forehead.


    The next day, listening to the news that Zhuxi had woken up, Ruan Mengyao ran over anxiously. Looking at Zhuxi lying on the bed and his pale cheek, Ruan Mengyao stood in the same place, hesitated and did not dare to go in.


    Instead, Zhuxi looks at Ruan Mengyao standing outside the door through the gap that Han Xi is checking for him. He smiles happily and raises his left hand to wave to Ruan Mengyao. But he was slapped by Han Xi. But Zhuxi was still smiling at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smiles and goes straight in.


    "Sister! Are you well now? "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. Han Xi carefully measured the current physical condition of Zhuxi. Knowing that there was no big problem, he left the space for Ruan Mengyao and Zhuxi.


    Feeling that Ruan Mengyao is not quite right, Zhuxi licks his lips uneasily and looks at Ruan Mengyao pitifully.


    Ruan Mengyao has been staring at his eyebrows and eyes. Before, she didn''t think the facial features were similar to her, but after looking carefully, she could see some similarities.


    Feeling the similarity, Ruan Mengyao''s heart softened. No matter what her parents did to her, Zhuxi''s younger brother was really good to her. If you think about it in this way, you will come to a conclusion.

 Chapter 253

    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s changing face, Zhuxi felt something and looked at Ruan Mengyao excitedly.


    Ruan Mengyao smile, solemnly said, "Hello, I''m Ruan Mengyao, no accident, I''m your sister."


    Zhuxi some can''t believe it, but the reaction is very quick to grasp up, cheeks red, is also solemn, "Hello, I''m Zhuxi, I''m your brother."


    Ruan Mengyao leaned over and hugged Zhuxi. At this time, Ruan Mengyao realized what she had ignored when she got along with Zhuxi, the fetters of blood relationship. At the moment when they hugged each other, Ruan Mengyao clearly felt this feeling and wrapped her tightly with Zhuxi.


    On this side, Ruan Mengyao and Zhuxi are recognizing each other, but something happened in the palace city.


    "When did you die?" Miyagi asked as he dealt with the documents he was working on.


    Feeling the indifference in Miyagi''s voice, the man who came to report quickly and succinctly said, "the queen died of illness in the early morning of this morning. After giving first aid all night, she still didn''t come over."


    "I see." Miyagi said faintly, and let him go out with a wave. He closed the door respectfully. Before he left, he looked at the palace where he was sitting. He sighed that the new king was really cold and terrible. This kind of cold piercing into the bone marrow is really chilling.


    After Ruan Mengyao came back, Miyagi looked at the faint smile on her face and held her in his arms.


    He said gently, "do you know each other?"


    Ruan Mengyao held Miyagi''s waist and arched in his arms, "well."


    "I never thought that I would have a relative living in the world before."


    Listening to her obviously happy voice, Miyagi knew that it must be very happy for her.


    "Yao Yao, we have to push back the time when we set out for the imperial court."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him for no reason. "Haven''t we already discussed it for a long time?" We must go before the new year''s Eve. Now there are only five or six days left.


    Miyagi apologized for kissing Ruan Mengyao, because of doubt and angry lips, "the queen of the royal family has passed away, I can''t leave in a short time."


    Ruan Mengyao understood Miyagi when she knew about it, but she still couldn''t help worrying about Ruan Yi. Ruan Mengyao cautiously suggested, "if not, I''ll go ahead of time and you''ll come back."


    Looking at Miyagi''s suddenly gloomy eyes, Ruan Mengyao quickly added, "let liexun or Cheng Yu accompany me." Just walked into the room of two people looking at Palace City sweep over eyes, lie Xun reaction very fast said, "I still have things to do, may not be able to accompany Miss Ruan you to the imperial court country."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Cheng Yu again. Cheng Yu smiles like crying. "I don''t have time either. I''m sorry, Miss Ruan."


    Watching Letian and Cheng Yu go on the road, Miyagi''s face looks a little better. He looks at Ruan Mengyao in his spare time, waiting to see his reaction.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that both of them were in a dilemma. Knowing that there was a mountain in the palace city, they could not go with them. Sitting down directly, liexun and Chengyu saw this and quickly seized the opportunity to run out.


    "Good, don''t make your own decisions, don''t let me worry." Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao and thinks. She knows that she has not given up, but she will be very busy in the next period of time, so Miyagi can only explain. At that time, if necessary, people will look at her, because he can no longer afford to lose Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded casually.


    Miyagi touched Ruan Mengyao''s head, got up and put on his coat, "then you have a good rest at home, I''ll go to the palace."


    After two steps, he turned around and looked at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa. He was so soft that he didn''t want her to leave him for more than five meters. So he whispered, "would you like to go with me?"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and refused. Miyagi chuckled and left. Ruan Mengyao is still thinking about how to go to the imperial court. She can''t wait for a moment.


    When Miyagi arrived at the church where the funeral was held, he saw a godfather praying to the Queen''s body, surrounded by a large number of royal officials and senior officials of the Y country.


    Ji Bingxin stands beside the godfather, sobbing low. Seeing Miyagi coming, he wiped away his tears and hurriedly walked towards Miyagi.


    "Ah Cheng, have you finished your work?" Ji Bingxin said with some embarrassment, "I should give you the throne now."


    "No need."


    Looking at the surprised appearance of Ji Bingxin, Miyagi rubbed the corner of his eyebrows and said with a little impatience, "you can sit on your own as the king of Y country."


    Silence ice heart also plans to say what, but looking at the facial expression of palace city, Na Na of live mouth.


    "I will help you deal with the affairs of Y country, and then I will leave. If it''s not necessary in the future, there''s no need to see you again. " Ji Bingxin looks at Miyagi''s cold eyes and knows that it''s useless to say anything, so he doesn''t refuse at last. As for everything now is her own retribution, she can''t complain about anyone."If, I mean if, in the future, can I go back to see you or your sister?" Ji Bing Xin asks carefully, a pair of eyes after vicissitudes are full of begging.


    Miyagi thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. Ji Bingxin just goes to deal with those things. What Miyagi has to do now is to prepare to give the power of state y to Ji Bingxin.


    After Ji Bingxin left, Ji Yiyi came right away.


    "Miyagi, do you remember what you promised me before?" Jiyiyi looks at Miyagi standing next to him, and always feels that there is something different about him. His eyes seem to be more gentle, but he feels that Miyagi is still cold. Jiyiyi just thinks he thinks too much.


    Miyagi remembered that he seemed to have promised something to jiyiyi, but he didn''t know what it was. Ji Yiyi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and calmly reminded him, "you promised me to take out the chip in my body."


    Miyagi thought about it for a while, but he just nodded.


    "So how are you going to help me?" At this time, jiyiyi is already grinding his back teeth,.


    Miyagi has no response to jiyiyi''s anger. He says indifferently, "go to find Hanxi yourself."


    Jiyiyi pointed to Miyagi, then put it down again, "OK!" After that, he turned around and left. Looking at Miyagi, he got angry.

 Chapter 254

    After jiyiyi left, he hesitated for a long time before he went to the villa to find Hanxi.


    Han Xi looked at Ji Yiyi standing in front of him and said with a smile, "meet again." Next to Jin listen to this "again" son inexplicably feel some harsh, silent looking at the development of the situation.


    Ji Yiyi stares at Han Xi without affectation. Thinking about their first meeting a few days ago, Ji Yiyi is so angry that her teeth itch. If she knows that he is Han Xi, she won''t come over.


    Han Xi sits idly on one side of the sofa, looking at Ji Yiyi in his spare time. Of course, Ji Yiyi will not treat himself badly. He directly sits down beside Han Xi, holding his chest in his arms, and looks like he is not allowed to be prepared for him. Han Xi is not in a hurry, sitting on the sofa comfortable playing with the mobile phone. Jiyiyi looked at his comfortable appearance, and there was a burst of fire.


    Jin watched the interaction between them, stood up suddenly and left directly. Han Xi was startled by Jin''s sudden rise, and inexplicably watched Jin go away with a gloomy face.


    Looking at Ji Yiyi, he asked blankly, "I didn''t provoke him just now, did I?" Jiyiyi chuckled and laughed scornfully.


    Han Xi was annoyed by Jin''s action, but he still had a gentlemanly manner. He asked patiently, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Ji Yiyi feels the ups and downs of Han Xi''s mood and explains his purpose directly.


    "A chip has been implanted into my body by the dead bone. Although something has happened to him now, I''m still worried that something will go wrong. Just before, Miyagi promised me to help solve the problem. He asked me to come to you. " I said it calmly.


    Han Xi low curse a, but also have no good meaning to the woman not gentleman, "you wait here, check later." Jiyiyi nodded indifferently. Then Han Xi left.


    Jiyiyi waited for a long time, but Han Xi didn''t come. Jiyiyi was bored and had to walk around the villa. Jiyiyi looked up at a woman in the garden. She was still surprised and walked over.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at jiyiyi standing in front of her and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m lonely."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "Ruan Mengyao." Hearing these three words, Ji Yiyi seems to be a little surprised. After a careful look at Ruan Mengyao, her eyes gradually become surprised.


    Ruan Mengyao has no antipathy to jiyiyi''s eyes. Her eyes are pure. Big square let him look over, looking at the silent Yiyi with a smile.


    Ji Yiyi smiles boldly at Ruan Mengyao, "I thought the woman that Miyagi liked was something. I used to be very unconvinced, but it seems that I really understand when I see you today."


    Ruan Mengyao smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Jiyiyi didn''t care and waved, "it''s just the truth."


    "What are you doing here today?" Ruan Mengyao takes Ji Yiyi back to the hall and inquires as she walks.


    Ji Yiyi shook his hand. "Before Miyagi promised to help me take out the chip in my body, he asked me to find Han Xi, so I came."


    "Didn''t you find Han Xi?"


    "I found it, but he had something to do at the moment and said he would wait. I was very bored, so I came out for a walk." Ruan Mengyao smiles, pushes the door open and enters the living room.


    Han Xi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s thin body, frowns discontentedly and comes over. He reaches for the coat beside him and drapes it on Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    "I don''t know how cold it is outside?" Ruan Mengyao smiles and points to jiyiyi standing beside her.


    "Let''s settle Yiyi first." With these words, Ruan Mengyao pulled her clothes and went upstairs.


    Han Xi looked at the silent Yiyi standing in front of him, "follow me." Han Xi goes to the room where he operated on Ruan Mengyao, and Ji Yiyi follows.


    After careful inspection, Han Xi frowned at the inspection report, worthy of being an old fox, with many means. Knowing that he can''t solve it, Han Xi goes to Jin with a shy face and bears the high pressure. He pulls him over directly. But looking at the woman in the ward, he turned and left.


    But he was thrown back directly by Han Xi. Jin didn''t notice for a moment, but he faltered and was pulled back directly. Jin frowned and looked at Han Xi discontentedly. Han Xi laughed and let go of the hand holding Jin''s wrist.


    Jin stinks and checks. Soon after, he laughs at Han Xi. While the anesthetic in Ji Yi''s body is still there, he directly takes out the chip in Ji Yi''s body.


    Han Xi looks at Jin''s rude action and takes another look. Even though his eyes are closed, his eyebrows are still frowning tightly. Suddenly, there is a deep guilt in his heart. After Jin impatiently took out the chip, he went out directly.


    Han Xi took a look at Ji Yiyi lying on the bed and quickly followed him out. He reached out to stop Jin, frowned and asked, "where on earth have I provoked you?"


    Jin took a look at him, pushed him away, turned around and left. Han Xi stands in the same place and looks at Jin''s back. He has a pain in his lung and leaves. He turns and leaves directly. After Ji Yiyi wakes up, he greets Han Xi from top to bottom, and then he leaves with pain.After Miyagi handed over the affairs of state y, there was still one day before New Year''s Eve when he could spend a year with Ruan Yi. At this time, Ruan Mengyao had a good face for him.


    The night before departure, Ruan Mengyao was surprised to see Xia Xue in the villa.


    "May I have a chat with Ruan Mengyao?" Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao and saw that she didn''t refuse. She swallowed all the words she had refused.


    Ruan Mengyao poured a glass of water and put it in Xia Xue''s hand. She sat there quietly waiting for her to speak.


    Xia Xue shakes the tea on her hands, and after a long time she says, "Ruan Mengyao, I''m really envious of you, and I''m really envious of you."


    Ruan Mengyao, noncommittal, reached for the tea and drank it slowly.


    "My only purpose is to take me to find solitude. I know you know where he is Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue with an unexpected look. She doesn''t understand what the purpose is.


    It is reasonable to say that for her, it is impossible for her to fall in love with solitude. But looking at Xia Xue''s eyes, Ruan Mengyao is not sure.


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Xia Xue knows what she is thinking, but sometimes fate may be so magical. Xia Xue did not expect that she would like such a person.


    Ruan Mengyao wants to refuse, she has no obligation to help her, but looking at her stubborn eyes, Ruan Mengyao hesitates. Xia Xue just looked at her, deep in the bottom of her eyes hidden deep begging. I don''t know when, Miyagi appears behind Ruan Mengyao. Looking at Xia Xue, he refuses directly.


    "He''s in the imperial court. If you have the ability, you can find him by yourself." Then he took Ruan Mengyao upstairs. Xia Xue stayed for a while and left.


    The next day, Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao to the imperial court with Han Xi and Jin.

 Chapter 255

    After getting off the plane, Ruan Mengyao felt that the climate of Huangting country was totally different from that of Y country. She felt a little uncomfortable and tightened her coat. Seeing this, Miyagi quickly put her in his arms. Ruan Mengyao tightened her coat again and followed Miyagi.


    When they walked out of the airport, instead of waiting for the person Han Xi called, they waited for the person Louis sent.


    Miyagi guards Ruan Mengyao behind him and looks coldly at the person standing in front of him without any action.


    Louis''s men have no other expression, and they repeat Louis''s words one by one to Miyagi.


    "Our Lord invites you and your wife to the manor." After that, he opened the door behind him and waited for Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao to get on. Miyagi looked at the suit man, although respectful, but the bottom of his heart is very tough attitude, standing in the same place did not move. The surrounding air sank in a flash. Jin and Han Xi stood watching Miyagi, waiting for his decision.


    When the man in suit said the name of Wang Ye, Ruan Mengyao already realized who this Wang Ye was. Hearing what he said, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help pulling Gongcheng''s hand. She didn''t know what Ruan Yi was like now. Ruan Mengyao wanted to see him now. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao holding her hand, and her heart softened. Maybe for a long time, she has not been so coquettish to herself. Miyagi agreed almost without principle.


    Miyagi will follow-up arrangements for a simple talk with Han Xi, directly on the car. When Han Xi realized the importance of what Miyagi said, he immediately went back to Han''s home, and Jin naturally went back with him.


    After arriving at the villa, the man in suit takes them to the living room and goes out directly without saying anything. Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao sit on the sofa and wait. Miyagi is looking at the surrounding environment, while Ruan Mengyao is holding her fingers uneasily. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s white fingers and is dissatisfied with them. She breaks her hands and clasps them with his fingers.


    Feeling the familiar temperature in her palm, Ruan Mengyao''s tension eased a lot, although she didn''t know where her tension started.


    After a while, Louis came late, followed by Ruan Yi with a heavy and smelly face.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi, who had not seen him for a long time. She stood up excitedly and ran directly. Hold him in your arms. Louis stood watching the mother and son interact. There was a casual smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, Louis said in a low voice, "Miss Ruan, in Chinese words, it seems to be..." Louis frowned, thought about it, and continued, "are you ok?"


    Ruan Mengyao turns around and glares at him angrily. He guards Ruan Mengyao behind him and looks at him warily.


    Louis saw this, with a kind smile, "Miss Ruan doesn''t have to be so nervous, I don''t have any malice." Ruan Mengyao laughs noncommittally and pulls Ruan Yi to the palace city. Louis violet''s eyes darkened and sat on the other side of the sofa.


    Miyagi''s family sat on one side of the sofa, while Louis sat on the other side, with a table in the middle.


    "I don''t have any malice, I just sincerely want to invite you two to come here."


    Miyagi frowned, a pair of good-looking eyes with obvious irony, "Mr. Lewis, let''s be frank."


    Louis spread out his hand and said innocently, "well, since Mr. Miyagi''s kindness is difficult, I''ll have to say it straight."


    Ruan Mengyao just concentrates on talking with Ruan Yi, and does not insert the dialogue between the two men. But it''s even focused on the conversation between two people.


    "It''s OK to take Ruan Yi away, but miss Ruan must stay." Despite Miyagi''s dark face, Louis said calmly.


    Miyagi gave a smile and raised a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Lewis, did I give you a peaceful feeling in the past? So you put all your thoughts on my wife and son? "


    "There is gain, there is loss." Louis took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "isn''t that what you Chinese often say?"


    "Mr. Lewis should have heard that people are not good enough to swallow elephants." Miyagi is also not willing to show weakness, direct counterattack. Two people you come and I go, kill in invisible.


    Listening to their conversation, Ruan Mengyao frowned deeply, but she didn''t intend to interrupt. Anyway, Miyagi will take care of everything.


    Ruan Yi didn''t say much either, but he continued his old relationship with Ruan Mengyao. Now he doesn''t think about anything. Anyway, if the old man wants to express himself, let him express himself.


    Louis and Miyagi were at a standoff for a while. Seeing this, Louis would not entangle with Miyagi in this aspect. However, Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi would leave one behind anyway.


    Miyagi looked at his eyes revealed the potential for the prey in the must, the breath of cold servants, Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi, he will not leave them.


    Louis nodded to understand, but he didn''t know who would win in the end.


    "I''ve just prepared a dinner for you and I''ll give you a treat and have dinner together?" Louis got up and went straight to the restaurant. Miyagi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi and takes them to the front.The four settled down at the dining table. As before, Miyagi three sat on one side, while Louis sat on the other side of the dining table. The dining table across it was like a galaxy, and no one could get close to anyone.


    Louis made a gesture to Miyagi three people across the distant table, and then he began to eat slowly. Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, Miyagi three quietly accompany him to finish the meal.


    After dinner, Miyagi directly took Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi away. The meal just finished was the last courtesy that his cultivation could express.


    As expected, looking at Louis'' men who had been guarding outside, Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi behind him. Turn a little and look at Louis not far away. Louis gently smiles, indicating that if Miyagi has the ability, I don''t mind you breaking out with two people.


    Ruan Yi looks at this scene, even if it is already known Louis''s temperament, but the heart is still a Lin. These days, when he was brought to the imperial court, he found that Louis had the absolute right to speak in the whole imperial court, and sometimes even the king had to avoid it. So if Miyagi wants to take him and his mother out, there will be a bloody battle.


    Even if it is successfully taken out, but this is Louis''s territory, when the time comes, if we are short of manpower, we will still be slaughtered.


    With this thought, Ruan Yi suddenly went out.

 Chapter 256

    Ruan Mengyao had no time to stretch out her hand, and even her whole body began to become stiff. Watching his little son negotiate with Louis, the purpose is to save himself and Miyagi. Thinking about this, Ruan Mengyao falls down uncontrollably.


    Miyagi reaches out to hold Ruan Mengyao in his arms and catches him immediately. Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao who has fainted. She forces herself to calm down and continues to mediate with Louis.


    "At the end of the day, it may be nobody''s business." Ruan Yi calmly looked at Louis in front of him and said in a low voice, "now I stay, and they leave. This is the best choice."


    Louis said with admiration, "you are really smarter than I thought." Wave a hand, just return Wu Yang Yang Yang Yang to stand outside of all Louis''s hands, once went down.


    At this time, Ruan Yi turned around and looked at Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao. Although she was worried, she did not move forward. Miyagi took a deep look at Ruan Yi and left with Ruan Mengyao.


    Louis laughed, obviously provoking dissension, "your biological father has given up on you twice in a row, how? Give them up without thinking about it? "


    Ruan Yi smiles, looks like an idiot, looks at Louis, and then goes straight away.


    The smile on Louis'' face completely retreated, and the whole person''s face was full of evil and ruthlessness. Unexpectedly, the virus developed from withered bones didn''t let her die in the end. The two doctors were really interesting, and people couldn''t help but fight against him.


    Thinking of the dead bone, Louis snorted coldly. If Miyagi hadn''t killed him first, he would not have let him go, waste! But now those two doctors won''t be so good.


    After calling his men, Louis explained carefully, and turned to a place in the garden.


    After Han Xi returns to Han''s home, she doesn''t see Han Si again. Old Mrs. Han looks at Han Xi and nags him again. When she knows that Han Xi can''t help but mutter, old Mrs. Han lets him go. Told him to take good care of Tianjin, and then went upstairs to have a rest.


    Han Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but after a while, Han Xi resurrected in situ.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to play." Han Xi patted Jin''s shoulder, took his neck and went out directly. Jin frowned at Han Xi''s too intimate attitude.


    Han Xi reaction, know he doesn''t like to be intimate contact, so the smile, then put down his hand, also unconsciously opened some distance.


    Jin is dissatisfied with Han Xi''s action, but he just purses the corners of his mouth. The whole person''s breath becomes a little dark, but Han Xi doesn''t reflect it, or react to it, but he doesn''t understand why he became like this.


    Han Xi takes Jin qizhuan to a bar where the store is not obvious. Jin obviously doesn''t adapt to the atmosphere here. Looking at the crowd dancing in front of him, he frowns as if he can kill several mosquitoes.


    seeing this, Han Xi laughs with pride and says aloud, "this is the most famous bar in the imperial court. After every task, I will come here Play with it. "


    Jin frowned and looked at the surrounding environment. It was obvious that Han Xi often came here. Jin took Han Xi''s hand and pulled him out of the bar.


    Han Xi looked at the angry people in front of him, and he didn''t know why, but he knew that it was suspicious that he had been trapped for such a long time, and he didn''t dare to continue to be unscrupulous, so he let him go out directly.


    Outside the bar, Han Xi looked at the two people still holding hands, felt some tingling, involuntarily shook his hand, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with me? So hard? "


    Jin reaction to his excessive force, hand like fire will shake off Hanxi''s hand. Han Xi looked at his face inexplicable, just ready to say what, but saw behind the rush of people, a push away. He also avoided the danger.


    Jin was originally surprised by Han Xi''s action, but when he saw a crowd coming, he immediately reflected what had happened. He trotted over and kicked away the man in black.


    Han Xi will help up, two people back to back looking at a few people around. Looking at the surrounding environment, we know that these people have been following them for a long time. If we don''t achieve our goal, we will definitely not give up.


    Think of Han Xi''s skill, Jin weigh the pros and cons, whispered to the side of Han Xi said, "wait a minute, you go first." Looking at Han Xi completely does not agree with the look, Jin low said a, "obedient."


    There is something wrong with Han Xi, but it''s hard to say exactly what''s wrong. Han Xi knows his physical quality, so he doesn''t insist on it any more. If he is ready to find one, he will run out.


    "Then you must insist. I''ll call someone back."


    Jin nodded, but looking at the fierce people in front of him, he knew that he must be lucky today. In this way, he could cheat Han Xi.


    TSU stopped talking and took the initiative to meet him. Looking at the opportunity, Han Xi ran out directly. Before he left, he looked back at Jin and saw the muzzle of the gun aiming at his heart. Han Xi''s call turned back uncontrollably and took the gun for him.Jin heard the gunshot, quickly turned around, looking at the slowly falling Hanxi, stretched out his hand to hold him, gently put aside. A group of people in black looked at Jin''s sudden gloomy breath, and all of a sudden they were stunned in the same place. Jin slowly got up and glanced at them, with a casual smile on the corner of his mouth, which made them feel a little scared for no reason.


    Some people will overwhelmingly suppress others from the momentum, such as Jin at the moment.


    After some time, Jin took Han Xi out of the alley. Behind him is a group of people in black who fall on the ground and die in their eyes. In his arms is Han Xi who has been shot and is unconscious. Jin''s own body is also full of scars, there are still a lot of blood on the arm, dripping on the ground, forming a blood road.


    Jin took Han Xi to the house they had rented before they came to the imperial court and rang the doorbell. Strong support does not fall down, the body leans on the wall behind, Han Xi firmly fixed in the arms, the light in the eyes will almost soon annihilate.


    Miyagi was upstairs to take care of Ruan Mengyao, who was already unconscious. When he heard the sound of the doorbell, he frowned and covered the quilt for Ruan Mengyao. Then he went downstairs.


    Open the door, looking at Han Xi and Jin look embarrassed, some surprised, but think carefully, it seems not difficult to find. Take a hand to get two people into the villa, Miyagi contacted the doctor in the black market.


    Knowing that they were almost safe now, Jin felt relieved and fainted, but he didn''t relax his strength at all.

 Chapter 257

    After the black market doctor came to the villa, he looked at the palace city standing in front of him. The man''s face was dark, and the doctor could not help shaking. Working in the black market, doctors think that they have met a lot of powerful people, but none of them has such momentum, which makes people fear from the bottom of their heart.


    "Cure them." Although there are not many words, every word weighs a thousand pounds.


    Under the pressure of Miyagi''s momentum, the doctor of the black market nodded repeatedly, but his words were still reserved, "I try my best, I try my best."


    After giving Han Xi and Jin to him, Miyagi goes upstairs to check Ruan Mengyao. After opening the door, I saw that I had woken up, but the whole person was sitting on the bed, looking at the front without focus.


    Miyagi goes over and holds Ruan Mengyao in his arms. However Miyagi persuades and coaxes him, Ruan Mengyao ignores him. Sure enough, it was Ruan Yi who got angry.


    "I will definitely bring Xiaoyi back, eh?" Miyagi rubbed Ruan Mengyao''s head and said in a low voice.


    Ruan Mengyao still ignored him. Miyagi continued to comfort him carefully. Miyagi didn''t know how long he had said. Ruan Mengyao gave him a little reaction.


    It was this reaction that made Miyagi extremely happy. In fact, to tell the truth, Miyagi is still a little uncertain about the reconciliation between himself and Ruan Mengyao, but he has been pressed to the bottom of his heart. Until today, these emotions come out again.


    "Ah Cheng, I don''t accept anything in exchange for Xiao Yi, whether it''s health or freedom." Ruan Mengyao turned to look at Miyagi, a pair of light eyes full of persistence.


    Miyagi nodded helplessly, "well, not next time. As for Louis... "Miyagi thought for a moment, his voice gradually became cold," I will make him pay the price. "


    After pacifying Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi wants to see Han Xi and Jin. Just now he gave them a look, and knew that they were not in danger, but would suffer a little more.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go down and have a look at Han Xi and Jin." After Miyagi had covered the corner for Ruan Mengyao, he was ready to go downstairs.


    Hearing Han Xi''s name, Ruan Mengyao frowns. Since she knows that she and Han Xi are cousins, Ruan Mengyao can''t avoid Han Xi''s clinginess. But looking at Miyagi''s face, things didn''t seem to be what she thought. With this thought, Ruan Mengyao got out of bed and was ready to go downstairs to have a look at the situation.


    Ruan Mengyao listened to the voice and went to a guest room on the first floor. She found Miyagi standing outside the door. Looking at his slightly dignified face, she was also worried.


    "Why did you come down?" Miyagi dissatisfied will Ruan Mengyao in his arms, light said. Even if the heating is turned on in the house, it is still because the sky outside is extremely cold. It will have an impact here.


    Ruan Mengyao gently shook her head and looked anxiously at the door of the house in front of her. Although she is disgusted with Han Xi, usually has been like a dog skin plaster, but the heart is still very worried.


    After a while, Miyagi looked at the black market doctor. The black market doctor froze in the same place. His hand, which was wiping sweat, froze in the air. He put it down.


    Ruan Mengyao gave a gentle smile, "what about the two people inside?"


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao''s gentle voice, the black market doctor relaxed a little. Guaranteed to say, "it''s OK, the anesthetic will wake up."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Where, where." The black market doctor looked at Miyagi''s face gradually becoming ugly, and immediately prepared to leave.


    Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi went in to have a look. After confirming that there was no problem, they were relieved.


    Miyagi was just about to say something when the phone rang. Ruan Mengyao motioned him to answer the phone first. She went to the side of the sofa, picked up the remote control and pressed the button aimlessly.


    Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao, looking at her mood is not very good, looking at the still ringing mobile phone, impatiently picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Qitong listened to the sound that Miyagi seemed to have taken a gun. He shook his head in a funny way. "We''re in the imperial court, and we''ll be in your villa soon."


    Miyagi listen to this no nutrition words, directly hang up the mobile phone. Jun Qitong looked at the screen that had been darkened, some surprised, so irritable.


    Miyagi hung up Jun Qitong''s phone, looked at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa, pursed the corners of her mouth, and walked quickly.


    "Jun Qitong, they have already arrived at the imperial court. They will soon, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded sullen, but her mood didn''t ease. Miyagi narrowed his eyes and went up to bite Ruan Mengyao''s ear. Ruan Mengyao''s body trembled. Dissatisfied, he wanted to push Miyagi away.


    Miyagi put Ruan Mengyao''s hand in his arms and put his whole head on Ruan Mengyao''s neck. The breath of his breath kept coming to Ruan Mengyao''s neck. Ruan Mengyao moved uncomfortably.


    Miyagi voice hoarse mouth, "Yao Yao, don''t always think about Xiaoyi, although he is his own son, but I will not be happy, eh?"Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak, but Miyagi pestered her for an answer. She was childish and rogue. Ruan Mengyao was almost laughed with anger. Looking at the man with no face and no skin on her shoulder, she forced to push him away.


    But Miyagi just hugged Ruan Mengyao tightly, and even Ruan Mengyao twisted his face, he still didn''t let go. Ruan Mengyao really didn''t want to tangle with this shameless man. She put down her hand in frustration. Miyagi see Ruan Mengyao compromise, proud smile. She found that as long as she had no face and no skin, she couldn''t help herself. The president of Gongda is going further and further on the cheeky road.


    Ruan Mengyao was so upset by Miyagi that her mood was much lighter. Now even if she was worried, she couldn''t help it. When Jun Qitong arrived at the villa, Miyagi had already recovered its high and cold appearance.


    Miyagi tells the story to Jun Qitong one by one, with his own conjecture. Jun Qitong nodded. Although he was angry, he would not lose his mind. After all, this is Louis'' territory. Louis'' style is extremely insidious and vicious. Everything must be done carefully.


    "I''ll go and see Han Xi first." After the conversation, Mo Yun can''t wait to see Han Xi. Angus and junqitong followed.


    Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder and went upstairs to have a rest. On the first day of arriving at the imperial court, so many things happened. I don''t know Ruan Mengyao was tired both physically and mentally, and Miyagi''s mind was also a little tired.

 Chapter 258

    Jin wakes up in front of Han Xi. When I just opened my eyes, I didn''t adapt to the dazzling sunshine. I closed my eyes slightly and opened them again. Turning his head and looking at Han Xi lying beside him, a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    Han Xi then woke up, thinking of yesterday''s scene, the spirit of some trance, turned his head and happened to bump into Jin''s eyes, Han Xi struggled to sit up, but accidentally involved in the wound, pain grinning. Jin dissatisfied looked at him, Han Xi smile, and lay back.


    They were speechless to each other. As time goes by, Han Xi feels a little embarrassed, smacks his mouth and is ready to speak.


    "You...


    " you...


    the atmosphere became more awkward, and Han Xi stopped talking. Just at this time, Mo Yun came in and gave them breakfast.


    "Yo Ho, wake up?" Mo Yun put breakfast on the cupboard between them and asked jokingly.


    Han Xi angrily glared at him, ink rhyme is not convergence, but more unrestrained.


    "I told you that you must learn some self-defense skills, but you don''t listen to me. What are you now?" Mo Yun looked up and down, and said in disgust.


    Han Xi simply turned his back to ignore her, but Mo Yun became more energetic and continued, "if it wasn''t for other people''s money, do you think you would be here well? I''m kidding


    Han Xi thought it was the same, and then he looked at Xiangjin, with a sense of vitality on his pale face, "when we are all cured, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Jin frowned and didn''t like the clear division between him and himself, but he nodded.


    Mo Yun''s eyes turn around between them. It seems that he has found something and is thoughtful. But he just smiles mysteriously and no longer speaks. Han Xi was mo Yun''s smile made a goose bumps, secretly scolded a, "nerve."


    Mo Yun doesn''t care, shrugs and leaves.


    Han Xi tried hard to carry the porridge on the table, but because of the pain on his body, some cold sweat came out on his face. Jin really can''t see past, forced to bear the pain out of bed, pushed the porridge to Han Xi''s side, he is carrying another bowl of porridge slowly drinking.


    Ruan Mengyao pushes Miyagi, which she hugs tightly. Miyagi opens her eyes and closes Ruan Mengyao to her arms. She says in a husky voice, "it''s OK. Sleep with me for a while."


    Listening to his tired voice, instead of struggling to get up, Ruan Mengyao reaches out her hand and slowly depicts Miyagi''s eyebrows and eyes. This is the first time after their informal reunion. After she wakes up, Miyagi hasn''t got up yet.


    Miyagi''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Looking at Ruan Mengyao who didn''t have time to withdraw her hand, she said with a low smile, "do you want to do something else? Well


    Feeling her own heat, Ruan Mengyao''s face turned red. She angrily pushed Miyagi away, directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Miyagi looked at her back and laughed happily.


    Ruan Mengyao in the bathroom to let his face temperature down, directly went downstairs, ready to see how Han Xi and Jin''s situation.


    "Yao Yao, here you are." Han Xi waved, and the bowl he was holding on his hand also shook.


    Ruan Mengyao went directly to Han Xi and sat down. Although his face was pale, his whole spirit was ok, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." Ruan Mengyao said with a sigh of relief that if they were both injured because of their own affairs, she would fall into endless remorse.


    Han Xi just finished eating, put down the bowl, patted her shoulder, "nothing, my life is hard." Ruan Mengyao until he is comforting himself, so also relaxed smile.


    After chatting with Jin for a few words, Ruan Mengyao left. After all, it was a gunshot wound, so she still needed a good rest. After Ruan Mengyao went back, Miyagi had finished wearing and was sitting on the bed in her room waiting for her to come back.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t have a good look at him, but still walked past.


    "Is there any way to save Xiaoyi now?" Ruan Mengyao plays with the buttons on Miyagi''s body and asks faintly. As long as she is free, she will remember Ruan Yi''s current situation. As long as she thinks about Ruan Yi''s situation, she can''t help worrying.


    Miyagi stroked Ruan Mengyao''s hair and said, "Mrs. Gong, you don''t believe your husband. Can''t he even save his son?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s calm face and decided to believe him for a while, so she nodded her head.


    Miyagi knows what Ruan Mengyao thinks now, but now they are in Luis'' territory. In many cases, they can''t make a move. They have to wait for a breakthrough, and the breakthrough is Zhuxi. But now Zhuxi will come back a few days later because of his injuries.


    Before Zhuxi comes back, all they have to do is wait. And I don''t know whether Zhuxi can break Louis''s current net or not. So Miyagi doesn''t plan to tell Ruan Mengyao about it. It''s not too late to wait until there''s a result."Well, I will definitely bring Xiaoyi out, eh? Trust me this time? " Miyagi rubbed Ruan Mengyao''s scattered hair and said lightly.


    "Good."


    After calming Ruan Mengyao''s mood, Miyagi was still worried about Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition, so he called Lin Si and asked her to accompany Ruan Mengyao. Lin Si agreed directly without hesitation.


    After explaining this, Miyagi made some arrangements. After confirming that there was nothing missing, Miyagi went back to guard Ruan Mengyao. After this period of time, he should not have any time. Now taking advantage of this time, Miyagi hopes to make up for the years they missed.


    Miyagi once again held Ruan Mengyao in his arms. There was no dialogue between them, but the atmosphere between them was very peaceful, giving people an illusion of quiet years.


    Domestic.


    After receiving the call from Miyagi, Lin Si immediately went back to her room to pack up. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Si''s action and quickly holds her hand.


    Lin Si couldn''t bear to shake Leng Zhiyan''s hand, but Leng Zhiyan''s hand seemed to grow on his head. He couldn''t shake it off.


    "Let go of me." Lin Si frowned at the man with a calm face in front of him and said dissatisfied.


    "Si Si, don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 259

    Listening to the man''s tired voice, Lin Si''s eyes become red, but she still can''t hold back the swelling tears. Ruan Mengyao turns to look at the man in front of her.


    "We both need to calm down." Lin Si looks at Leng Yan and his inner emotions surge, but Lin Si doesn''t feel that his brain is so calm.


    "You can''t accept the fact that you remember, but I can''t accept it either." Lin Si sniffed and continued, "Zhiyan, please, we all need a rest."


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Lin Si''s firm appearance and knew that nothing could be changed, so she put down her hand and her calm voice rang, "you''d better not try to avoid me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    Lin Si gave a smile. Although the voice was very small, they could hear it clearly in such a house. Leng Zhiyan''s body was stiff.


    Lin Si finished packing and went downstairs.


    When he opened the door, looking at the two bodyguards standing outside, Lin Si passed the suitcase in his hand and went straight out.


    After boarding the plane, Lin Si covered his face and tears flowed from his fingers.


    Thinking of herself, Leng Zhiyan and Gong Yu, it turns out that not only did she have a bond with Gong Yu many years ago, but the bond between Leng Zhiyan and Gong Yu was still early, and Gong Yu was pregnant with Leng Zhiyan''s child. How desperate should Gong Yu be when he died? His child and himself slowly died together, and he could do nothing.


    What''s more ridiculous is that many years later, he robbed his best friend''s boyfriend, or his best friend''s son''s father. Even though Gong Yu was dead, it was because Gong Yu was no longer alive that Lin Si suffered so much.


    Lin Si covered his head in pain, and his breath was desperate and crazy. When the stewardess passed by, she was just about to ask something, but looking at the two bodyguards, she immediately gave up the idea.


    The royal court.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know when she was sleeping in Miyagi''s arms again. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. Ruan Mengyao got out of bed, put on her slippers and prepared to go downstairs.


    But his mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly lights up. Ruan Mengyao turns around and takes the mobile phone, looks at the strange number above, thinks about it, and points to connect.


    "Hello? Who''s calling, please


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t hear the voice over there. She asked suspiciously, but only heard the sound of breathing. Just about to hang up, the people over there suddenly spoke.


    "Miss Ruan, I wonder if you still remember me?" Ruan Mengyao will never forget this voice all her life.


    "What can I do for Mr. Lewis?"


    Ruan Mengyao put her voice to the top, threw her cell phone to the bed, and took care of her hair slowly.


    "Miss Ruan, I only give you two choices. Do you choose to stay or let your son stay?"


    Ruan Mengyao combed her hair, but did not speak.


    Louis didn''t get her answer and didn''t worry. He continued to speak slowly and evil. "If you don''t want to, I promise you won''t see your son all your life."


    Ruan Mengyao''s pupil shrinks, the whole person''s mind starts to get confused again, but he still stares at himself.


    "No way, ah Cheng will bring him out." Ruan Mengyao retorts quickly. Although Ruan Mengyao''s tone is firm, but inexplicably there is a sense of guilty, and Louis happens to capture this sense of guilty.


    Louis smiles and says firmly, "Miss Ruan, you don''t know for sure."


    In a word, Ruan Mengyao''s psychological defense line was completely broken. Now the whole person''s brain is a little confused. Seeing this, Louis continued to say, "if it''s in any country other than the imperial court country, the palace city will be able to take Ruan Yi back. But, Miss Ruan, it''s the imperial court country now, and it happens that the imperial court country is my place. Do you understand what I mean when I say that?"


    Ruan Mengyao sat down on the ground with a look of panic and confusion on her face. After Louis achieved his goal, he finally added, "remember, either you stay or... Your son stays." Then Shi ran hung up.


    Ruan Mengyao came back to pick up her cell phone, opened her mouth, ready to say something, but she finally burst into tears. Tears straight down on the quilt, into the cotton.


    When Miyagi went upstairs, he saw that something was wrong with Ruan Mengyao. Under his repeated questioning, Ruan Mengyao forced him to play the recording of the conversation with Louis.


    After listening to this recording, Miyagi''s whole body became gloomy and cold. He reached out and took Ruan Mengyao in his arms and said in a low voice, "hmm? believe me? I will definitely bring Xiaoyi out? "


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head and nods. Her whole mood is out of control. Miyagi hugs Ruan Mengyao in her arms, saying nothing more. She needs to do something by herself to make her feel at ease.Some of the plans have to be advanced.


    After Ruan Mengyao was tired from crying, the emotion she was holding in her body was released. She was too tight and too loose to bear. She was ordered by Miyagi to lie on the bed to rest. Looking at Miyagi''s face, Ruan Mengyao hesitated and nodded.


    After Miyagi left, Ruan Mengyao was lying on the bed, his mind echoing what Louis had just thought. Ruan Mengyao knew Miyagi''s character, and he would not let himself change Ruan Yi back. Similarly, Louis would not let Ruan Yi go easily. In such a sticky situation, it must be Ruan Yi who is hurt. With this thought, Ruan Mengyao''s heart is full of pain.


    When Miyagi came downstairs, he happened to meet Jun Qitong. They were in the garden and having afternoon tea. They sipped their lips and went straight over.


    Jun Qitong looked up at Miyagi and sat down opposite him. He got a cup of tea for him.


    "Plan ahead." Miyagi didn''t pay attention to the cup of tea pushed by Jun Qitong, but said calmly but irrationally.


    Jun Qitong''s face flashed different degrees of surprise, but the three obviously did not agree.


    "No way." Mo Yun refused first. "It''s not that you don''t know how long we have planned this plan in detail. No matter which link goes wrong, we can''t bear the result."


    Angus and Jun Qitong also look at Miyagi with disapproval on their faces.


    Louis was originally a difficult person. If he was not more careful, they would all turn over because of Miyagi''s decision.


    There was a stalemate.

 Chapter 260

    After a while, Miyagi took a sip of water from the tea cup on the table and said faintly, "you don''t have to take part in this operation. I just need to be a receptionist."


    Jun Qitong''s eyebrow was only slightly wrinkled, which made him more puzzled when he looked at Miyagi.


    "It''s totally unnecessary." Jun Qitong tried to persuade Miyagi, "Zhuxi will come back together in a few days. What are you risking so much now?"


    So far, Jun Qitong''s voice was a little cold, but Miyagi avoided talking, just said lightly, "in a word, do you agree or not?"


    Jun Qitong looked at Miyagi and knew that it would be useless to say anything now.


    "Yes Jun Qi Tong directly agreed, Angus and Mo Yun immediately looked at Jun Qi Tong.


    Junqitong ignored their sight and said frankly, "but it''s just to help you after you take action. We will not participate in the process of your action. " That is to say, if you live at last, you will be able to take over. If you die, junqitong will not lend a helping hand.


    Miyagi nodded, raised the cup in his hand and drank it. Jun Qitong also drank the cup. Then Miyagi left.


    Mo Yun looks at Miyagi''s back disappearing in the garden. She turns her head and looks at Jun Qitong with a smile on her face.


    "Boss, you can''t be so irrational."


    But Jun Qitong just smiles. If he doesn''t accept Mo Yun, Angus looks at Jun Qitong''s smiling eyebrows. He seems to know something and sighs a little. Jun Qitong looks indifferent and heartless, but he has no principles for the people he recognizes. He agreed to Miyagi in his own name, not in the name of the whole death group. With this in mind, Angus''s words of persuasion choked in his throat.


    Mo Yun sees that the two of them have been silent. Qi Jun Qitong, regardless of his own safety, agrees that Miyagi''s decision is not logical and behavioral at all, and directly stands up and leaves the garden. Jun Qi Tong looks at Mo Yun''s angry back and smiles helplessly.


    After Mo Yun left, she was going to drag her car to play. But when I think of it, Miyagi''s abnormal behavior is likely to be related to Ruan Mengyao, so she turns around and goes upstairs to her room.


    As soon as Mo Yun came to the door, Ruan Mengyao woke up and leaned on the bed behind her. Weak mouth, "is there anything important to find me?"


    Mo Yun doesn''t know whether to talk to Ruan Mengyao about it, but after thinking of Miyagi''s sudden decision to overthrow all their previous efforts, Mo Yun''s heart has been holding a breath. What''s more, Jun Qitong was also involved in it.


    "Do you know why Miyagi decided to advance the time to rescue Xiaoyi?"


    Ruan Mengyao is a little confused. She looks at the ink rhyme in front of her and indicates that she can speak more clearly.


    Mo Yun pursed the corners of her mouth and told her some things one by one. Of course, some dark places were omitted. After listening to what Mo Yun said, Ruan Mengyao was a little silent for a long time.


    Mo Yun see this also don''t continue to say, just remind a, "if you really is for Miyagi good words, persuade him."


    Finish saying this sentence, Mo Yun walked directly.


    Ruan Mengyao knows why Miyagi suddenly changed, but she doesn''t know what to do. Miyagi''s move is not only for Ruan Yi, but also for her. But if the life of Miyagi is threatened because of this, Ruan Mengyao''s heart to take Ruan Yi back suddenly becomes weak.


    When Miyagi went upstairs, looking at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the bed, he went directly.


    "Well? What happened again? " Miyagi directly took Ruan Mengyao''s mobile phone and looked through it. He found that Louis had only made a phone call earlier, and never called again.


    "Tell me? Huh? Don''t worry me Miyagi broke Ruan Mengyao''s face to the opposite side of him, kissed the tears in her eyes and said seriously.


    Ruan Mengyao was choking as soon as she opened her mouth, barely able to speak and finish, "are you going to go to Louis''s villa alone and bring Xiaoyi back?"


    "Is that why I''m sad?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, put her hand around Miyagi''s waist, and said, "although I hope Xiaoyi can come back, I also don''t want to hurt you, so do you know what I mean?"


    Miyagi''s heart is in a mess, but it''s not so easy to give up on his decision.


    "I have to bring Xiaoyi back, otherwise our future behavior will be hindered step by step." Miyagi did not explicitly refuse Ruan Mengyao''s proposal, but the meaning of this is not agreed.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned and stepped back, "but I have to wait for liexun and Chengyu to come. This is my bottom line."


    "Don''t you want Xiaoyi back?"


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, but she said firmly, "no, your safety must be guaranteed. Otherwise Xiaoyi would not agree. "Seeing that Miyagi still didn''t want to agree, Ruan Mengyao continued, "you go to the villa with Louis. Do you believe I will come to Louis''s villa soon?"


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao for a long time, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t mean to give in again. Thinking about what Ruan Mengyao just said, Miyagi knows how to compromise.


    "Good! Wait for liexun and Cheng Yu to come


    Ruan Mengyao took a suspicious look at Miyagi, but finally chose to believe it.


    After Miyagi appeases Ruan Mengyao, he finds Jun Qitong and tells him his plans one by one. Jun Qitong looks at Miyagi as if he is looking at a madman.


    "Really decided?"


    Miyagi nodded without hesitation, "let people stabilize Yao Yao on your side, and the others don''t need you. Finally, take care of Mo Yun. If I run to her next time, I won''t talk so well."


    Jun Qitong nodded to understand. Miyagi just left. Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Miyagi would be rebellious, but when she knew, it was too late.


    On the day when Miyagi was ready for action, Zhuxi and others had already arrived at the imperial court.


    "Miss Lin, are you going to see your sister directly?" Zhuxi looks at Lin Si and the bodyguard standing beside him.


    Lin Si nodded. Zhuxi wrote down the address and gave it to Lin Si, "then we''ll go first." Then he waved to them, and Zhuxi left with his people.


    Lin Si took a deep breath and then left.

 Chapter 261

    Lin Si didn''t inform Miyagi that she would arrive in advance, so the bodyguard had to take a taxi outside. Lin Si looked at the surrounding environment and found that the general environment of Huangting was very similar to that of ancient China. But to be specific, there is still a big difference.


    After the bodyguard hit the car, Lin Si got on the car directly. Maybe it was because he escaped Leng Zhiyan, or because he had absolute trust in the people sent by Leng Zhiyan. After getting on the car, Lin Si felt dizzy, so he fell asleep.


    The bodyguard who followed him saw that the car Lin Si was sitting in didn''t follow the route they had given him. He finally realized that something was wrong and immediately asked the driver to speed up and follow him. However, the driver deliberately deviated from the route. When the bodyguard forced him to stop, the car Lin Si was in had been integrated into the traffic and could no longer be seen.


    The bodyguard knew the importance of this matter. First, he quickly called Leng Zhiyan. Later, he did not dare to delay and went to Ruan Mengyao''s villa.


    When Lin Si woke up, she had been taken to a place she was completely unfamiliar with, or in other words, there was no place she was familiar with in the imperial court. But when he got off the plane, he was immediately taken to this place. Lin Si rubbed his head with pain, straightened up and walked around the house.


    After a while, seeing the door being pushed open, a man came out from the shadow. Lin Si squinted at the man who couldn''t see clearly, and calmly asked, "what did I do to offend you?"


    "No His voice was mellow and elegant, but it made Lin Si feel dangerous for no reason.


    "Isn''t it impolite of the gentleman to invite me over?"


    "There are some." The male voice pauses a little and goes on, "but if I want something, I have to have a chip in my hand, and you are one of my chips."


    Lin Si breathed. He didn''t expect anyone to make the kidnapping so clear. Suddenly, he was surprised by his thick skin.


    "So stay well and don''t think of running away, or I don''t know what I will do to hurt her?"


    Lin Si didn''t answer, but the silence showed that she had agreed. The man smiles with satisfaction and turns to go out. Lin Si caught a glimpse of a man''s face through the sudden light. Delicacy is exquisite, but evil is also real evil. With a shallow smile on his face, Lin Si suddenly felt powerless.


    I don''t know if he will be worried after his disappearance. I think he will, but she suddenly doesn''t want to see him. Taking advantage of this period of time, she can just have a rest and think about the relationship.


    Outside, Louis sat on the sofa, fingertips playing with a mobile phone, looked at it for a while, then clearly pressed the send button, and then waited for Ruan Mengyao''s call.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the two bodyguards who appear in front of her face with sweat. At this time, Ruan Mengyao knows that Lin Si has come to the imperial court, but is taken away after leaving the airport.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that the only people who can cover the sky with only one hand in the imperial court are Ruan Mengyao, and the only one who has a grudge against him is Louis. Thinking about this, I received a recording. Listening to the familiar voice inside, Ruan Mengyao desperately wants to calm down. But because Lin Si is innocent and has been in a panic since the morning, Ruan Mengyao connects directly and scolds him over there.


    "Are you sick? I don''t like you. You can deal with me alone. You''ve captured my son, and now you''re still attacking my friends. How dark is your heart? " As soon as the phone is connected, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t care and yells at Louis on the other side of the phone.


    Louis listened to Ruan Mengyao''s angry voice, but he laughed, "what can I do? Seeing your mood fluctuates, I really have some ideas?"


    "Lunatic." Ruan Mengyao cursed in a low voice, but she knew that there was nothing she could do with Louis over there, so she had to stink and not speak.


    Louis laughed and continued, "Miss Ruan, I have only one request. You come to me and everything is easy to discuss? Well


    "Wishful thinking." Ruan Mengyao chuckles and plans to hang up directly, but Lewis''s words are transmitted to Ruan Mengyao''s ears very clearly.


    "I never get what I want. Do you think you have some ability to disobey me? Now I''m playing with you patiently. I can''t play with you, eh? "


    Ruan Mengyao directly hung up the phone, not so much anger, but fear. Looking at the two bodyguards still standing in front of her, Ruan Mengyao waved her hand, "there''s no problem now, and there won''t be any problem in the future. You can rest assured."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tired face, the bodyguard knew that she was not feeling very well now, so he said it was hard and went out.


    Ruan Mengyao was lying on the sofa, staring at the darkness outside. For a moment, she was at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    She thinks that she is now at the end of the crossbow. As long as the last straw will crush her to death, she doesn''t know who will give the straw and how it will appear. But now she doesn''t want to think that if it comes to that day, her fate with Miyagi will really come to an end.Ruan Mengyao lies on the sofa and sleeps in a daze. There is only one lamp still on in the living room, which adds a sense of loneliness to the already quiet villa.


    After Zhuxi returned to Huangting state, he immediately went to find Moyun.


    "Father, I see my sister again." Without waiting for Moyun to reply, Zhuxi continued, "this time, you may not be able to stop me. I have already recognized her."


    Mo Yun''s face didn''t change much, but after so many years of getting along, Zhuxi still found a trace of panic emotion from his face, panic? Even if he and his sister recognize each other, he should not be in such a mood.


    But this emotion is fleeting, after a while, it has disappeared. Zhuxi even suspected that the scene he had just seen was an illusion.


    "Well, when I let you go, I thought you would know each other."


    Zhuxi sipped the corners of his mouth and did not speak. He is waiting for the following of Mo Yun. What''s the reason? At the beginning, he didn''t let himself and his sister recognize each other.


    But after waiting for a long time, Mo Yun didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out for myself." With these words, Zhuxi went out directly.

 Chapter 262

    Behind him, Mo Yun''s voice came from afar, "so what if I find it?" Even if we find something, we can''t do anything like him.


    Mo Yun''s voice was full of irony, but Zhuxi just stopped and went on. Some things must be clarified.


    Miyagi looks around Louis'' villa. Thinking about the deployment of bodyguards and mercenaries in Louis'' villa a few days ago, Miyagi contacts Ruan Yi''s room again. Miyagi is 80% sure that he can be brought out.


    Once again, I discussed the details with Jun Qitong and others who came over. Miyagi looked at the sky that was completely dark and turned to the villa.


    What junqitong can do now is to try his best to bring Miyagi back successfully.


    Louis is sitting in the villa drinking red wine, and by the way, he pulls up Ruan Yi. Louis looked at his face, bold smile, tone with interest, "there will be a surprise for you."


    Ruan Yi took a look at Louis, light tone with disgust, "sorry, I''m not interested." Then he went straight upstairs.


    Louis indifferent to see to get a small cold back, himself to the wine slowly drinking. The sight floats over the mobile phone at hand, the interest of eyeground is more thick.


    Louis can''t help shaking his head and sighing that in addition to the setbacks he suffered in Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi has almost had a good time. Now Ruan Mengyao''s return to him makes him forget what setbacks he suffered. He is really capable, but he is still too conceited.


    Miyagi didn''t know that all his words and deeds were exposed to Louis'' eyes. He still slowly approached Ruan Yi''s room according to his own steps. When Miyagi once again dodged a secret sentry set by Louis, Louis also lost the interest of continuing to watch. He was not happy, and naturally he wanted to make other people unhappy.


    Pick up another mobile phone, Louis casually dial a number, slowly swallow a mouthful of red wine.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the bright screen, and her foreboding feeling is even heavier. She is afraid to get through the phone, picks up her mobile phone and puts it in her ear. Louis could clearly hear Ruan Mengyao''s breathing, as well as the fear that she inadvertently showed.


    "Is that what scares you?"


    Listening to Louis''s sarcastic voice, Ruan Mengyao inhaled and tried to say something, but she was temporarily unable to say anything. When the reaction came to say something, it would appear that she wanted to cover it up. This thought, Ruan Mengyao did not speak again.


    Ruan mengyaobu talks, and Louis doesn''t talk, but neither of them hang up, so they are deadlocked. After a long time, Ruan Mengyao asked softly, with a pitiful tone, "what''s wrong with you? It''s worth your effort to deal with me? "


    No matter at home or abroad, Ruan Mengyao was puzzled. She had nothing to do with him. If there was anything to do with him, her mother might be a member of the imperial court, so Louis had a reason to deal with herself. But Ruan Mengyao also couldn''t figure out what her mother had done to get Louis to revenge on her.


    Don''t you mean the dead are gone? Why is Louis still thinking about the past?


    The other end of the cell phone didn''t speak, but Ruan Mengyao could hear Lewis suddenly become a little heavy breathing.


    Ruan Mengyao carefully explored, "is it because of my so-called biological mother?"


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao''s voice falls, he hears a loud noise from the other end of the mobile phone. Ruan Mengyao''s heart jumps suddenly. Holding down her crazy heart, Ruan Mengyao holds her breath and waits for Louis''s answer.


    "Shouldn''t you ask your grandmother about it?" Louis''s voice is not as hot as he just lost his temper. On the contrary, it is more like the eve of a storm, with too much pressure. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t breathe.


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s shortness of breath, Louis''s eyes narrowed. From the time Ruan Mengyao mentioned her mother, he already knew Ruan Mengyao knew her identity. The biggest shame in his life, the shame he had to face.


    Ruan Mengyao opens her mouth to say something, but is interrupted lightly by Louis.


    "I''m not calling to talk to you about the past." Ruan Mengyao''s breath choked, and something was about to come out, but Ruan Mengyao forced the idea down.


    As if knowing what Ruan Mengyao was thinking, Louis said calmly, "don''t you find that Miyagi hasn''t been at home all day today?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart was full of panic, but she insisted, "he has his own business to deal with, but he is a little busy today."


    Louis laughed, his voice full of sarcasm. "Do you really think so?"


    His voice was very slow, but Ruan Mengyao still felt the weight. Lewis pressed step by step, and Ruan Mengyao retreated step by step, almost defeated. Ruan Mengyao reluctantly prepared to hang up before the complete collapse of emotion, but a word from Lewis directly made Ruan Mengyao stop."He''s in my villa now." Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to answer, Louis went on, "don''t believe it or don''t believe it?"


    Ruan Mengyao thought that Miyagi had promised himself that he would not go to Louis alone. Thinking about this, Ruan Mengyao reluctantly had some consolation and said, but it was because of the speed of speaking that she felt guilty.


    "No way, he promised me." The voice was low and inaudible, almost mumbling to himself.


    Lewis did not drink, she continued to argue, leisurely will just idle recorded video, all packed and sent Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao heard the voice of the mailbox, trembled, opened the computer, and entered the interface of the mailbox.


    Looking at the email just received, Ruan Mengyao pressed the mouse hand and did not press the left button. Louis is just waiting, not urging Ruan Mengyao.


    "If you slow down a step, he is likely to die, I have plenty of time, but..." Ruan Mengyao until he refers to what, heart a ruthless, directly opened the video.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s familiar face, and then looks at the place she has only been to once, but has a deep memory. Ruan Mengyao knows that Miyagi actually went to Louis and was discovered by him.


    Because of Ruan Mengyao''s sudden silence, Louis laughed faintly, "do you believe it now?"


    Ruan Mengyao was speechless for a while. Ah Cheng, what should I do?

 Chapter 263

    After Lewis asked this, the atmosphere between them finally fell to the bottom.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at all the clips sent by Louis, and at Miyagi who thinks that he has evaded the arrangement of Louis, but his every move is seen by Louis.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the man she loved deeply. It was because of her words that she went to Louis''s villa directly regardless of her own safety. Being humiliated by him, Ruan Mengyao felt that her heart was too painful to breathe. From the bottom of her heart, Ruan Mengyao cried uncontrollably.


    The phone fell from his hand to the ground, but Louis''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Miss Ruan, as long as you agree to exchange yourself, Miyagi and your son can come back. Of course, you can not exchange them, but they may not be so safe."


    Louis''s voice is still light, listening to Ruan Mengyao''s cry, it was abnormal for a week, a feeling of excitement.


    Ruan Mengyao opens another video sent by Louis. Looking at the innumerable muzzles at Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao''s mood completely collapses and quickly wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes. Reach out and grab the dropped mobile phone and put it in your ear.


    Ruan Mengyao heard herself say, "Mr. Lewis, does that still count?" She felt that she was in the extreme pain, but it seemed that because of the pain, she had some immunity to all emotions. Her sensibility was completely crazy, but her consciousness was extremely clear. She watched her decisions step by step and how she left Miyagi again step by step.


    Louis has no great obligation for Ruan Mengyao''s compromise, and his tone has no change. "Of course, as long as Miss Ruan agrees, my door will open for you at any time."


    "When Miyagi and Xiaoyi come back and make sure they are safe, you can send someone to pick me up." Ruan Mengyao calmly said, did not care if Louis heard, directly hung up the phone.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Louis knew that Ruan Mengyao couldn''t play and didn''t dare to play any tricks, so he let all the bodyguards and mercenaries who had been guarding outside the hospital retreat.


    After hanging up Louis'' phone, Ruan Mengyao sat on the sofa, her hands around her knees, and her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    If she was separated from Miyagi this time, would there really be no future between them? When she didn''t make up before, it doesn''t matter if she didn''t get together, but now she is more and more immersed in the sweetness of Miyagi, and Ruan Mengyao feels that her heart almost stops


    as time goes by, Miyagi doesn''t come back, so Ruan Mengyao never goes to sleep. She looks at the clock and walks around, and Ruan Mengyao rubs herself Dry eyes, keep waiting.


    Miyagi found Ruan Yi''s room almost without any obstruction and took him out directly. Ruan Yi pursed her lips and looked at Miyagi beside her. She said a low thank you.


    Miyagi laughingly looks at Ruan Yi, but only sees the back of his head. Miyagi laughs and feels that his heart is full.


    After that, their family can be together. I used to be very angry, but now I just want to be with my favorite people, daily necessities.


    After Miyagi and junqitong meet, junqitong is surprised that he is doing well. But knowing that it is not a place to talk about things, they have to go back to the villa.


    Miyagi looks at the dark inside of the villa. When Ruan Mengyao goes to bed early, but when he opens the door and looks at the figure curling up on the sofa, Miyagi just feels his heart pulled up.


    From falling in love with Ruan Mengyao, giving birth to children, to making up, he never saw such a desperate breath in Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi puts Ruan Yi in the same place and walks over carefully. Jun Qitong, who had been following, looked at each other and left the space for them.


    Ruan Yi pursed the corners of his mouth, though he also missed his mother. But looking at the obviously problematic atmosphere, he followed Jun Qitong and the three of them out.


    Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao in her arms. Seeing that she doesn''t have any conflicting reaction, Miyagi embraces Ruan Mengyao at ease. Ruan Mengyao felt the temperature of the palace city. She didn''t ask anything, but she was closer to the palace city.


    "Ah Cheng, hold tight. I''m so cold." Miyagi realized that Ruan Mengyao''s hands and feet were cold, so he put them into his arms.


    Ruan Mengyao leans in Miyagi''s arms at ease. Miyagi looks at the obvious emotional abnormality of Ruan Mengyao and purses her lips.


    "It''s cold downstairs. Let''s go upstairs first, eh?" Seeing that Ruan Mengyao had no objection, Miyagi took her upstairs. While sleeping, Ruan Mengyao still shrinks her whole body in Miyagi''s arms, in a completely insecure posture. Miyagi will Ruan Mengyao force fixed in his arms, it is like to embed her in his own blood. Ruan Mengyao had no objection to Miyagi''s strength, but was closer to it.


    Miyagi''s heart rose a flustered feeling, can''t grasp, can''t touch, but let him gasp.Miyagi looked at the man lying in his arms. His voice was clear but firm. "Yao Yao, I have everything, so you must tell me anything, eh?"


    Miyagi doesn''t know if Ruan Mengyao heard it or not, but now Miyagi''s body and mind are very tired, so he just hugs Ruan Mengyao tightly and sleeps deeply.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned uneasily, even in her sleep. When Miyagi is in deep sleep, he is suddenly awakened by Ruan Mengyao''s actions. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao with a tight frown beside him, and tears are constantly flowing out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Yao Yao, this is Acheng. Wake up." Miyagi pushes Ruan Mengyao next to her, ready to wake her up in a nightmare. I don''t know if Ruan Mengyao hears Miyagi''s voice and gradually quiets down. Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi still couldn''t sleep well and watched her all night.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up, she saw Miyagi looking at her with her eyes open. Her eyes were full of red blood. Obviously, she didn''t sleep all night.


    Ruan Mengyao suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao calmly, Miyagi couldn''t help sipping the corners of his mouth without seeing the pain and uneasiness of last night.


    Looking at Miyagi''s eyes, Ruan Mengyao felt guilty, but still met Miyagi''s eyes.


    After a while, Miyagi said faintly, "you can get up. Xiaoyi is back."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, looking at the back of the man who had walked into the bathroom, she also lifted the quilt.

 Chapter 264

    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Ruan Mengyao sat on the bed and didn''t move. It seemed that this would lengthen their separation time.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to tell him about Louis, but the consequences after telling him are not what she and he can bear. Louis''s strength is so strong that Ruan Mengyao has a strong fear of him.


    After Miyagi came out, he looked at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the bed and frowned slightly. "I''ll go down first. I''ll come down after washing, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smile, Miyagi did not say anything, directly downstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao is almost mechanical step by step to carry out their own actions, looking at the mirror inside completely numb silent eyes, Ruan Mengyao laughed and suddenly cried out.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao smiles in front of the mirror and then goes downstairs.


    Ruan Yi, who is talking with Miyagi, sees Ruan Mengyao with sharp eyes.


    He immediately abandoned Miyagi and ran directly to Ruan Mengyao, holding Ruan Mengyao''s waist.


    Ruan Mengyao touched his hair, then led his hand to the palace city.


    Ruan Yi keenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Ruan Mengyao takes Ruan Yi and sits down beside Miyagi. Without speaking, the atmosphere is so embarrassed.


    Miyagi thinks that he went to Louis'' villa alone to bring Ruan Yi back, and he kept it from her, so Ruan Mengyao is angry.


    Thinking that they are finally reconciled, Miyagi quickly explains.


    "Yao Yao, I did it wrong. I shouldn''t go to Louis''s villa alone, and I shouldn''t hide it from you. I won''t do it again. Forgive me? Well


    Miyagi''s voice has a trace of fear. It has been lying in my heart since I came back yesterday. Last night, Ruan Mengyao''s fear peaked when she cried in the middle of the night.


    Listening to Miyagi''s voice, Ruan Mengyao pulled her lips and laughed.


    What qualifications does she have to blame him? He is anxious to bring Ruan Yi out because of his own emotions.


    It''s also because she doesn''t want to worry about hiding from her that she has no right to blame him.


    "Miyagi, you don''t have to put down your posture in front of me. You should be proud all the time." Ruan Mengyao said softly.


    Listening to her strange name, Miyagi''s heart twisted, the pain overflowed from the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Mengyao stabilized her mood for a moment, and then said, "your plan changes are all because of me. No matter what, you put me in front and focus on my mood. I have nothing to blame."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s unchanging look, nervously waiting for her.


    "But, Miyagi. Maybe it''s because I''ve lived a single life for so many years, and I didn''t get used to it at the beginning.


    I thought my heart was still in love with you, but after so many days together, I found that I was very wrong Ruan Mengyao said without hesitation.


    Watching Miyagi''s face turn white inch by inch, Ruan Mengyao only felt that her heart was dead.


    "So what do you mean?" The sound of Miyagi is as light as smoke, and it can''t be heard.


    Ruan Mengyao closed her eyes for a moment and opened them calmly. "Let''s break up."


    Before she finished, Miyagi immediately said, "no, I don''t agree."


    Ruan Mengyao was just about to speak, but Ruan Yi scratched the palm of her hand.


    Ruan Mengyao looks down at Ruan Yi, and his heart is cruel.


    "Xiao Yi''s custody will be given to you. We''ll break up."


    Ruan Yi can''t believe what she heard. She looks up at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao reaches out and covers Ruan Yi''s eyes, then calmly looks at Miyagi.


    "The reason."


    What is the reason for Ruan Mengyao to give up her five-year struggle to raise her son, and what is the reason for her to give up him.


    "No reason. But if you insist on a reason, if you don''t love me, is that ok? " Ruan Mengyao pushes Ruan Yi to the other side of Miyagi and looks directly into Miyagi''s eyes.


    Ruan Yi didn''t have any resistance in the whole process, but his eyes, just like Miyagi''s, were already red.


    He didn''t know that he had just left Ruan Mengyao for a short time, why his mother didn''t want him as soon as he came back.


    "No, Yao Yao, you can''t get rid of me, can you?" Miyagi''s face again hung the familiar coldness, but the end of the eye still revealed his mood.


    Ruan Mengyao knew how calm Miyagi looked now, and how sad she was.


    Almost to tell the truth, but thinking of the video still in the mailbox, Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth slightly and closed it.


    Miyagi put Ruan Yi aside, "go and play for a while, eh?"


    Ruan Yi looked at Miyagi and then Ruan Mengyao. She bowed her mouth, nodded, and went straight to the door.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s leaning body step by step. She is afraid to turn around and want to escape, but she is directly held by Miyagi.Miyagi pursed his lips and directly carried Ruan Mengyao upstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao fights and kicks all the way, but Miyagi is still accurately thrown on the bed by Miyagi.


    Looking at Miyagi ready to rush up without scruples, Ruan Mengyao deflects her face, and Miyagi''s kiss falls on her cheek.


    "Miyagi, do you want a face?" While the palace city was stunned for a moment, Ruan Mengyao directly reached out and pushed the palace city to one side, while sitting at the end of the bed breathing heavily.


    Behind him came a voice of grievance, "if I want to face, then I have no wife."


    Just down the heartache and not give up, and the pain up.


    Ruan Mengyao''s tears fell down, but because of his back to Miyagi, Miyagi could not find Ruan Mengyao''s current mood.


    Ruan Mengyao let her tears drop by drop on the bed, but her voice was still hoarse, "Miyagi, let me go, and let yourself go? How about that? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s lonely back, Miyagi asked faintly, "do you want to leave me like this? Not even a son? "


    After thinking for a while, Ruan Mengyao nodded slowly.


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t see the expression on Miyagi''s face, but after hearing too obvious self mocking laughter, Ruan Mengyao felt too painful to breathe.


    But still slowly stand up, back to the palace city, word by word said, "after there is no need to meet."


    Then he opened the door and left. Miyagi didn''t stop him.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t feel the movement behind her. Although she asked for it, disappointment still emerged in her heart.


    Miyagi stood in front of the window, just like many years ago, watching Ruan Mengyao leave the villa step by step.


    It''s just different this time. He will never let go.

 Chapter 265

    Ruan Yi stood in the garden and watched Ruan Mengyao slowly get farther and farther away from her. She didn''t return to the house until she couldn''t see her back. She just met the palace city coming down from the upstairs.


    Ruan Yi sipped her lips and sat aside, looking at him coldly, as if blaming him for letting his mother go.


    Miyagi did not speak, eyes with unspeakable gloom.


    After a while, Jun Qitong and the three of them came in and looked at the tension between father and son. They were all surprised.


    "What happened?" Mo Yun looks around and doesn''t see Ruan Mengyao, so she asks strangely, "where''s Ruan Mengyao? Why didn''t you see her? "


    If it''s normal, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao must spread dog food. Today, they are not used to it.


    Mo Yun doesn''t say it''s OK. It''s more obvious that their breath is cold. Now even a fool knows what happened.


    Mo Yun asked tentatively, "is Ruan Mengyao taken away?"


    See two people suddenly become more heavy face, Angus will Moyun a pull behind, don''t let her continue to talk.


    Jun Qi Tong light looked for a while, this just open mouth, "what happened?"


    Miyagi took a deep look at these people in front of him. "I suspect that Yao Yao was coerced by others, so she would strongly ask to break up with me. If she is really willing to help, she will help me check the people behind the scenes."


    Although Miyagi has made a general guess, there must be evidence.


    If Ruan Mengyao wants to leave herself because she doesn''t love her, he doesn''t believe it.


    Ruan Yi calms down at this time, looks at the palace city in front of him, and finally knows why he let Ruan Mengyao go.


    But in the end, it''s hard to calm down and stare at Miyagi.


    The mood between Miyagi''s eyebrows and eyes is very weak.


    When you calm down and think about some things, you will always find something wrong.


    It''s just that I''ve just been influenced by my emotions, and I''ve just lost my sense of propriety.


    The two of them have gone through so much that if they don''t have the most basic trust, they don''t have to stay together.


    Not long after Ruan Mengyao left the villa, she met Louis and sent someone to pick up her car.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the man standing in front of her, seemingly respectful, but actually tough in a suit. She doesn''t want to argue with him and gets on the bus directly.


    The man in suit drives the car to Louis villa, and then respectfully opens the door of the rear seat. When Ruan Mengyao comes out, she looks at the familiar scene, but there is no one standing beside her.


    Louis watched Ruan Mengyao standing in the yard through closed-circuit television, and his emotions surged. Ruan Mengyao and Han Qing were so similar that he couldn''t tell the real from the real.


    He hated Han Qing, but he hated and loved Han Qing deeply.


    How much he hated Han Qing, he loved her.


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face which was very similar to Han Qing''s. since Han Qing''s death, his heart has been hard and soft.


    Watching his men bring Ruan Mengyao into the room, Louis also gets up and goes downstairs.


    After sitting downstairs for a while, Louis slowly came down from the upstairs. This is the first time that Ruan Mengyao carefully examined the oppression that Louis brought to people. It is indeed worthy of being a figure of the imperial court who only covers the sky with his hands.


    "Miss Ruan, I''m glad we''ve met."


    "I''m sorry to make Mr. Lewis happy." Ruan Mengyao''s heart is extremely unhappy now. Naturally, she wants to make Louis even more unhappy.


    Louis can''t believe Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    For a long time, Ruan Mengyao felt like dodder flower to him. Without men''s support, he would be vulnerable.


    Although occasionally different, but in the end will rely on men to solve.


    In those years when she didn''t leave Miyagi, she always depended on Miyagi.


    After leaving Miyagi, he relied on Muchen all the time.


    It had to make Lewis look down on her.


    But the instant pause did not make Ruan Mengyao feel anything.


    Louis continued, "as long as Miss Ruan is here, I''ll always be happy."


    "Ha ha!"


    Louis had no aversion to her impolite behavior. Looking at the emotion in her eyes, he was more interested.


    Ruan Mengyao for his abnormal character, only intended to hehe his face.


    Louis himself took Ruan Mengyao to the back of the villa and placed her room in another villa.


    "Miss Ruan will stay here for the time being. If you need anything, please tell your servant directly."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at several women with completely oriental faces coming in from the door and did not speak.


    "I stay here consciously, and I don''t know what I''ll do if I find you running away." Without that, Louis went straight away.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the two women standing in front of her and waved them down.But Ruan Mengyao stopped them.


    "Let your master release Lin Si, otherwise I don''t know what I will do." Two people looked at each other, but as soon as they saw Ruan Mengyao''s cold eyes, they quickly nodded.


    "Well, you can go."


    After they left, Ruan Mengyao sat on the edge of the window, looking out without focus.


    I''ve just spent all my time dealing with Louis. Now when I''m free, I think of Miyagi and Ruan Yi.


    As long as you think about it, you will feel heartache.


    When Louis heard Ruan Mengyao''s words, he laughed and let Lin Si go.


    As soon as Lin Si left Louis'' villa, he asked about the villa where Miyagi was, according to the note Zhu Xi wrote to her last time.


    At the same time, Leng Zhiyan arrived at huangtingguo from China, and now he is going to the villa.


    When they meet at the door of the villa, Lin Si looks at Leng Zhiyan and cries.


    Leng Zhi held her in her arms and comforted her in a soft voice, "you won''t be alone next time, eh?"


    Lin Si cried and nodded.


    Louis didn''t torture her, but the psychological torture was more painful than the physical torture.


    After Lin Si''s mood has stabilized, Leng Zhiyan takes Lin Si directly in.


    Miyagi just looked at the two people in front of him, then lowered his head again, carefully checking the mobile phone that Ruan Mengyao didn''t have time to take away.


    Leng Zhiyan felt that the atmosphere was strange, but he wanted to know why Lin Si was suddenly released.


    "When Si Si arrived at the imperial court, he was taken away? Why was it suddenly put back? "


    Listening to Leng Zhiyan''s words, Miyagi puts down his mobile phone and looks at Leng Zhiyan, indicating that he should speak more clearly.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi completely unaware of the situation, one by one will know things in detail.

 Chapter 266

    After listening to Leng Zhiyan''s story, Miyagi''s frown has never been relaxed.


    With the addition of Lin Si, Miyagi can now be sure that Ruan Mengyao is really under any threat, and will insist on breaking up again and again.


    Just browsing through her mobile phone, Ruan Mengyao has been in contact with Louis for several weeks.


    It is certain that Ruan Mengyao is now in Louis'' hands, but what threat does Louis take to make her break up so resolutely?


    "Yao Yao is missing again?" No wonder Lin Si uses this word, but Ruan Mengyao has been living in persecution and frame up since she fell in love with Miyagi.


    Even in those years of separation, Ruan Mengyao may not have had a good time.


    Looking at Miyagi''s gloomy face, Lin Si knew he was right.


    "Do you know where Yao Yao is now? If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask Lin Si said anxiously that many emotions were intertwined in her heart, which made her feel suffocated.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Si''s face, nods to Miyagi, and directly takes Lin Si upstairs.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t think about it. We will definitely bring Ruan Mengyao back, eh?" Cold extension ye ye by the angle, temperature sound coax way.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Si nodded.


    After Leng Zhiyan goes downstairs, Miyagi is still playing with Ruan Mengyao''s mobile phone, while Ruan Yi looks at her computer.


    "What do you find now?" Leng Zhiyan has just come. I don''t know what the current situation is, but it must not be optimistic.


    Miyagi throws Ruan Mengyao''s mobile phone back on the table and shakes her head. There is something sinister between her eyes and eyebrows. "I''ve read all the contents of the mobile phone, but there is no reason for her to decide to break up with me."


    Listen to Miyagi''s words, Leng Zhiyan is a little surprised.


    He thought Ruan Mengyao had simply disappeared, but what he didn''t expect was that Ruan Mengyao had disappeared when he broke up with Miyagi, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "Now the only thing that''s certain is that she''s in Louis''s hands." Miyagi couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. His voice was a little tired.


    Leng Zhiyan is now in addition to comfort, as for the rest, only after Ruan Mengyao is rescued can we talk about it in detail.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Yi knocking on the keyboard. After a while, his face becomes very serious. He even looks at Miyagi''s eyes.


    Leng Zhiyan came to have a look, and his face also became a little strange.


    Miyagi frowned at them and took the computer over to watch the video.


    [what is the video content? One or two simple sentences to make it clear] what''s shown in the video is the last time I went to see Ruan Yi in Luis villa. I thought I was careful enough, but I looked at the muzzle of the gun that I was pointing at secretly, which reflected the dangerous environment at that time. If it is for this reason, according to her character, she will certainly agree.


    Without saying a word, I will watch all the videos one by one, and then turn off the computer in silence.


    Ruan Yi and Leng Zhiyan look at Miyagi''s calm face, and they feel a little angry.


    Miyagi closed his eyes, his mood changed several times, and finally he was quiet, but this silence was a bit more repressive than his rage.


    Miyagi only feels that his heart is as painful as a knife cut. It turns out that this is the reason why he broke up.


    Miyagi is angry and angry. He is angry that Ruan Mengyao makes an exchange between himself and Louis, so that he and Ruan Yi can come back. He is angry that his plan, which he thinks is perfect, cannot be mentioned in Louis'' eyes.


    The self-esteem and pride that he built up after so many years of success in his career were almost destroyed by Louis.


    Miyagi just felt a dark, so straight down.


    Leng Zhiyan catches him and takes him to the second floor.


    Ruan Yi followed Miyagi without saying a word, looking at the blood from the corner of Miyagi''s mouth and wiping it off directly.


    He has a lot of thoughts now.


    If it was not for himself, Miyagi would not go to the villa, and his mother would not be threatened.


    In this way, mother naturally doesn''t need to exchange herself for them. Just thinking about this, Ruan Yi wants to slap herself.


    After a while, Jin and Han Xi, who had been isolated from the world on the first floor, were called up by Ruan Yi.


    Han Xi looked at Miyagi lying on the bed, a burst of surprise in his heart.


    But still gave him to feel the pulse, eyebrow unconsciously frown up.


    "Which of you made him so angry?"


    But looking at their faces are not good-looking, Hanxi know things are not so simple.


    After giving Miyagi a simple treatment, Han Xi can''t wait to pull Ruan Yi to tell him what happened, but Ruan Yi waves his hand and walks away coldly.


    Han Xi pieced together to understand what happened.


    I don''t know. It''s OK. After knowing, the whole person is just like eating dynamite. By the way, he is angry."Get out of here." Looking at Jin ready to talk to himself, Han Xi roared directly.


    But for him, I would not have missed so much news.


    Jin looked at Han Xi''s angry face, spread out his hand, and directly turned and left.


    Han Xi is mad, but after thinking for a long time, he doesn''t know what to scold, so he turns around and leaves.


    Now he has to go back to Han''s home to help solve the problem.


    otherwise, Lewis as like as two peas, and Ruan Mengyao, who looks exactly alike to his aunt, will take good care of her or torture her day.


    In Han Xi''s view, the latter is very likely.


    Thinking in this way, the pace of leaving also becomes faster.


    Time went on for several days, but Miyagi didn''t wake up.


    Ruan Yi squatted on the edge of the bed and looked at his eyebrows even though he was in a coma. He turned his mouth.


    Although Louis''s behavior is very striking, it''s not as good as sleeping and not doing anything.


    The people they sneaked into Luis villa didn''t get a word from their mother.


    In this respect, Louis will keep mum''s news secret.


    Ruan Yi can''t help poking Miyagi''s face. If she doesn''t wake up again, she will never be seen again.


    Just thinking about this, Miyagi opened his eyes.


    Ruan Yi breathed a sigh of relief and got up to look at Miyagi.


    Miyagi didn''t react. He just looked at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    Ruan Yi thought that Miyagi could not accept being teased by others like this, and said, "if you don''t fight and cheer up, I will really have no mother. You can''t have a daughter-in-law, I can''t have a mother. "


    Miyagi comes back and looks at Ruan Yi''s obviously nervous look. He knows that this time he is really worried. No matter how smart he is, he is just a child.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easily hit. If I''m hit, I''m not qualified to be your father."


    Ruan Yi embarrassed turned his head, muttered, "just know."


    After staying in the room for a few days, Ruan Mengyao didn''t see Louis all the time.


    After several days in a row, although she will still be in a daze, she has learned to control her emotions.


    Looking at the sunshine outside today, I''m ready to go out for a walk.


    One day, she''ll leave, and it''s a big deal until Lewis dies.

 Chapter 267

    As soon as Ruan Mengyao came out of the room, two women named "server" and "monitor" surrounded her immediately.


    Looking at their frightened eyes, Ruan Mengyao smiles. In fact, she doesn''t care about surveillance.


    Ruan Mengyao wandered aimlessly in the garden. When she happened to see a place, she went directly.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at a strange door in front of her. The fence beside her is wrapped with roses. It''s beautiful, but it''s full of a kind of gloomy feeling, with some creeps.


    Until Ruan Mengyao is ready to push it away, two people who are still behind him rush up to stop her at the same time.


    Ruan Mengyao took back her hand and looked at them discontentedly.


    After seeing the light under Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, they looked at each other and knew that if they didn''t make it clear today, she would not be satisfied.


    One of them gritted his teeth and told all he knew.


    "This is the forbidden area in the palace. At the beginning, a man who didn''t know the depth broke in and was killed by the Lord. He also called all the servants of the royal palace to see it. It was an example. But we don''t know what''s inside


    Ruan Mengyao looked at them carefully, saw the look on their faces, and knew that they would not cheat themselves.


    Shake your hand, and it''s over.


    They were relieved and stood up.


    Ruan Mengyao finally took a deep look at the wooden door and then turned away.


    The two people behind wiped the sweat on the face, and immediately followed up.


    After Miyagi woke up, he devoted all his time to his work, almost forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Ruan Yi tried to persuade him, but in the end, he failed at Miyagi''s insistence.


    Leng Zhiyan originally wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t help Ruan Yi, so he didn''t finish it.


    He really loves Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi''s heart now has only one idea, that is to be able to bring Ruan Mengyao back, as for the rest, he has no time to consider, also don''t want to consider.


    Louis listened to the report in front of him without expression. He occasionally took a sip of the red wine on the table. The whole process was light, which made the report''s subordinates confused about his mood.


    "Lord, that''s all." Then he stood respectfully aside, waiting for Louis''s command.


    Louis waved and his men went straight out.


    Before Ruan Mengyao was not in his own hands, he could think of anything to do, but since Ruan Mengyao was in his own hands, he was idle.


    When Louis just thought about it, his close secretary came in with a flustered look.


    Looking at the Secretary standing in front of him, the corner of Louis''s mouth stirred up a playful smile.


    "Mr. Wang, the dark Empire suddenly made a move on our company. Now the company''s stock has begun to fall." The Secretary wiped his sweat and heard the voice of SMS.


    Against the line of sight of Louis, the Secretary gingerly opened the mobile phone, saw the content inside, was surprised.


    "Just say what you want."


    The Secretary swallowed his saliva and told all the contents on his mobile phone without deletion.


    "There is another force that has directly attacked our forces in the dark. We have lost several strongholds here."


    Louis mouth originally with a smile slowly disappear clean, the secretary just feel the temperature around him also began to slowly decline.


    "Well, I see."


    Originally, the secretary was still waiting for Lewis to have any instructions, but after waiting for so long, I didn''t expect to wait until this sentence. So the question came out directly.


    "What else do you have in mind?" Louis just looked at him faintly. After so many years of getting along with him, the Secretary immediately understood what Louis meant, turned around and left, and did not dare to delay his time.


    Louis looked at the sky emptily. He didn''t expect that Miyagi had so much courage just for a woman. He dared to attack his forces in his territory. Should he say something about his morale, or should he really just love beautiful people instead of rivers and mountains. That''s interesting to him.


    With this in mind, Louis directly plans to go to Ruan Mengyao''s villa.


    When Louis arrived, Ruan Mengyao was basking in the sun in the yard. The shadow of the leaves hit her face, making her expression hard to see. Louise is close to Ruan Mengyao without any cover up. When she is a few meters away from Ruan Mengyao, she sits up.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lewis." The tone is light and the alienation is obvious.


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao, whose mental state had changed in just a few days, and laughed with an unknown meaning.


    "Miss Ruan, as you look now, should I say that you are naturally fickle, or should I praise your ability to accept new things?"


    Listening to Louis''s complete irony, Ruan Mengyao is worried. She doesn''t know if Miyagi thinks the same way. As long as she thinks about this possibility, she feels breathless.But looking at Louis who has been smiling in front of her, Ruan Mengyao miraculously finds that her mood has stabilized, gently opens her thin lips and sneers back, "should I say that Mr. Louis is born infatuated, or should I say that you are born unfeeling?"


    Originally, Ruan Mengyao meant that she could not forget Han Qing for so many years, but she did this to her daughter.


    In this way, Ruan Mengyao''s whole body is not forbidden to take some ridicule.


    Louis''s eyes were a little dazed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But when I came back, I grabbed her by the neck and said, "my business is not up to you, you know?"


    Even though she is pinched by Louis, Ruan Mengyao still stares at him with an unyielding smile on her face. To Louis, the smile is a mockery of him.


    Feeling that Ruan Mengyao''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker, Louis overlaps Ruan Mengyao''s face with that of many years ago, and the force on his hand is relaxed. Ruan Mengyao sits on the ground and gasps.


    Louis just took a look at her and turned away.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at his back and smiles.


    Two waiters who had been scared by her side helped her up.


    On the other side.


    Ruan Yi gives the computer he controls to Miyagi directly, and shows him the data. Miyagi touches his head and whispers a thank you.


    Ruan Yi reddened her ears and went on to do what she could help.


    So many days and nights, regardless of their own health and the loss of their own power, just consumed a lot of key forces of Louis.


    Although he lost a lot on his side, compared with Louis, he made a lot of money this time.

 Chapter 268

    The struggle between Miyagi and Lewis has caused great economic turbulence in the imperial court for months, and the whole people in the imperial court have been in a panic.


    As the king of the imperial court, Mo Yun knows about all these things, but because the forces on both sides are quite equal, there are only two kinds of consequences in the end of the fight between them, either they are both defeated, or one side wins and the other side loses. But these two situations are not what he wants to see, and no matter which situation is not conducive to the development of the imperial court.


    These days, the high-level officials of the imperial court know that they can''t provoke their two Buddhas, so they all go to their ears to talk. Under Zhu Xi''s persuasion, Mo Yun plans to hold a banquet and sends invitation cards to both families. However, Mo Yun is not sure whether the two will come or not.


    Miyagi''s invitation was sent by Zhuxi himself. Miyagi laughed at him, took it and put it aside.


    "It''s not a way for you to fight like this. Although you let him suffer losses before, the strong dragon can''t beat the local leader, and you will lose a lot of power."


    Zhuxi objectively analyzes the reasons for Miyagi, although he knows that he may not listen.


    Looking at Miyagi''s cold face, Zhuxi knew that nothing he said would be useful. He left with a sigh.


    Miyagi looked at the invitation on the table. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he thought of and laughed.


    The main purpose of this business war is to add a little jam to Louis'' heart. Another purpose is to let Mo Yun get in touch with him and let him see Ruan Mengyao.


    "So shall we go?" Mo Yun took the invitation card on Miyagi''s hand, opened it and asked.


    Before Miyagi had time to speak, Angus took the lead.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Zhuxi said. Now our forces have lost a lot. If we continue to fight with Louis, the best result is that both sides will lose." The worst is not said, but the people present know it.


    Everyone looked at Miyagi and waited for him to make a decision. For several months in a row, they had unconsciously focused on Miyagi. Before making any major decision, they would habitually ask for his opinions. To this, Jun Qitong also very helpless.


    "I''ll go alone. You stay here to take care of Ruan Yi." Miyagi waited until they had finished.


    Listening to Miyagi''s words, Ruan Yi frowned discontentedly and looked at him with bulging eyes. But Miyagi did not soften his eyes.


    "Be obedient." Miyagi crumpled Ruan Yi''s delicate hairstyle. Although his voice was cold, it was more tender than just now.


    Ruan Yi was dissatisfied, but he finally compromised.


    After discussing the things that should be paid attention to in the banquet tomorrow, everyone went to solve the problems in their hands.


    Villa Luis.


    Louis looked at the palace guard standing in front of him, thin lips raised, with a touch of evil.


    "This is an invitation from the king." The royal palace guards handed the invitation in hand.


    Louis reached for it, looked at it and laughed.


    "You can go back."


    Hearing these words, the guard quickly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    Louis took the invitation and went to see Ruan Mengyao for the first time since the last conflict.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Mengyao directly blocks Louis from entering.


    Louis didn''t care, just showed her the invitation in his hand.


    Ruan Mengyao glanced at it casually, then directly refused coldly, "sorry, I refuse."


    Then he planned to close the door directly.


    Louis resisted the door and spoke faintly, but his voice was bewitched. "Don''t you want to see Miyagi? As far as I know, Gong Yan will also be present this time. "


    Ruan Mengyao pushed the door of a loose hand, Louis also put down the hand against the door, looking at Ruan Mengyao jokingly.


    "Time."


    "Seven o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "I see."


    After that, Ruan Mengyao closed the door without looking at Louis.


    The next day, Ruan Mengyao has been admonished by the people around her since noon.


    Although Ruan Mengyao strongly refused, she was only beaten back by two maids.


    "Miss Ruan, this is what the Lord ordered." Ruan Mengyao thought that she would not contradict Louis today, otherwise her chance would be taken back.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Ruan Mengyao was dressed up, not interested in looking at herself in the mirror, so she directly opened the door and went out.


    Lewis''s eyes flashed surprise, but in the end all the surprise turned into cold.


    Turn around and walk on your long legs. Ruan Mengyao had to keep up.


    The banquet scene.


    Ruan Mengyao was forced by Louis to take his hand, although her expression seemed extremely reluctant."Look good, otherwise..." listening to Louis'' threat, Ruan Mengyao had a smile on her face that was uglier than crying.


    Louis doesn''t mind, looking ahead.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were red when she saw Miyagi, and Lewis was holding her step forward.


    Louis'' deep voice sounded in his ear, "if you take this step, then I don''t know what I will do."


    Ruan Mengyao looks up at Louis resentfully. Louis always has a gentleman''s smile on his face.


    People in the banquet have been talking about why Louis suddenly attended the banquet prepared by the king, who was the woman around him, and why he was so close to him.


    When Mo Yun sees Ruan Mengyao, he spills the wine in his hand and stares at Zhuxi, but Zhuxi avoids his sight.


    The waiter was surprised and prepared to wipe it for Mo Yun, but Mo Yun frowned and refused.


    Zhuxi pays close attention to the development of the situation there all the time. When he sees Miyagi walking directly towards Louis, he hastens to go there.


    Miyagi directly ignored all the voices around him and only focused on Ruan Mengyao. There is crazy missing in my eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao is almost uncontrollably ready to walk towards Miyagi, but her waist is pinched by Lewis.


    Ruan Mengyao snores in pain and subconsciously looks at Louis.


    Louis didn''t let go of Ruan Mengyao''s hand. He looked at Miyagi with provocation.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Louis, who is famous, would learn to rob other people''s wives at any time."


    With a faint smile, Louis turned to look at Ruan Mengyao beside him and said, "grab it? Not necessarily. "

 Chapter 269

    "Yao Yao told him, am I robbing, eh?" Louis''s voice is very weak, but Ruan Mengyao still shows a threat from it for no reason.


    The eyes of the people present were not here, but everyone stood up to listen to the movement.


    Looking at the obvious triangular relationship, all the people present suddenly realized that the tug of war between the economy of the imperial court in recent months was entirely caused by the person in front of them.


    Louis looks about the same size as Miyagi, but he has more vicissitudes. If you don''t pay attention to his actual age, the two really look like a good match.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t hear other people''s voice at this moment. Her heart is full of Miyagi. As soon as she is ready to speak, she hears the cough of Louis'' warning.


    Ruan Mengyao fingers a stiff, looking at Miyagi eyes full of pain, "sorry, Mr. Gong, I am voluntary."


    Ruan Mengyao watched the pupil of Miyagi shrink, and she couldn''t bear to avoid it.


    Louis is very satisfied with Ruan Mengyao''s answer. He smiles at Miyagi and then takes her away.


    Miyagi clenched his fist, and his eyes were clear. People around Miyagi could feel the chill from Miyagi, and his breath seemed to have condensed into an ice cone.


    Miyagi looked at the back of each other to leave, not in too much entanglement, just watching Lewis holding Ruan Mengyao holding Ruan Mengyao left in front of him.


    When she came to a secluded place, Ruan Mengyao waved Louis''s hand away and looked at him coldly.


    Louis shrugged as he looked at his shaken hand and said nothing more.


    "You just did a great job." Louise''s face was obviously small, but Ruan Mengyao was not in the mood to laugh.


    A figure in the crowd, after watching the farce, directly followed Ruan Mengyao''s back.


    Just saw Ruan Mengyao around the bathroom, the man reached out to stop her.


    When Ruan Mengyao saw who was blocking her, she waved her hand and slapped her face.


    Lonely did not escape, solid by this slap, white face soon appeared a bright red slap.


    Ruan Mengyao did not vent her anger and slapped her face again.


    But the slap was blocked by silence.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes away her hand and turns to leave.


    Looking at the trembling figure of the obvious Qi, he gave a bitter smile and leaned against the back wall.


    "Still refuse to accept my request?" Listening to the familiar voice, I looked up and saw Louis standing beside me.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care to be with people like you." He walked around Louis and ignored him.


    "Can''t a Ruan Mengyao let you agree?"


    The silent steps stopped a little, and there was some struggle on his face.


    Feeling the silent hesitation, Louis said firmly, "I''m waiting for your news."


    As soon as Louise finished this sentence, his silent figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After returning to the banquet hall, Ruan Mengyao has been sitting in the corner, absent-minded eating snacks, eyes have been falling on Miyagi''s body, did not leave for a moment.


    Zhuxi strolls carelessly and slowly to Ruan Mengyao''s side. His eyes are on the other side, but what he says is to Ruan Mengyao.


    "Sister, why did you just say that?"


    Ruan Mengyao smile, but the smile is with bitterness, "nothing, that''s it."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s light eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t want to say more. Zhuxi took a look at Miyagi, with a helpless expression on his face.


    But looking at Miyagi''s face, which was obviously cold, Zhuxi had to continue to say, "sister, can''t you tell me what''s the reason?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Zhuxi''s coquetry and said with a smile, "nothing, I can solve it."


    Zhuxi curled his lips, and someone called him, so he had to explain, "if you have any difficulties, you must tell me. If I can''t help you, Dad can also help you." He left.


    Hearing Zhuxi mention Moyun, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously looks at Moyun, but only sees a pair of eyes that can''t see clearly.


    Seeing that Zhuxi had gone, Louis came over. He didn''t care what he had just talked with Zhuxi.


    Ruan Mengyao just didn''t see him and continued to eat the cake, but the contents of the bowl didn''t decrease at all.


    After a while, someone came to talk to Luis. Ruan Mengyao left the hall to get some air in the garden.


    Louis took a look at Ruan Mengyao''s back and continued to talk with the people around him.


    after Ruan Meng Yao came out of the hall, he felt the air of the earth mixed with the earth in the garden, and sighed for a long time.Lying on the swing in the garden with eyes closed. Ruan Mengyao soon fell asleep as the swing moved slowly.


    Miyagi came out with Ruan Mengyao, looked at the sleeping figure, silently took off his clothes, covered Ruan Mengyao''s body, stood aside to see her for a long time, and then left.


    After waiting for Miyagi to leave, he goes to the garden and puts the note on Ruan Mengyao. Then he turns around and leaves.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up, she looked at the coat with a familiar taste. She felt sad and put the coat on her body. Then she looked at the note in her hand.


    Ruan Mengyao patiently read the content. When she saw the signature, she was ready to throw it away. But at last, she didn''t know what she thought of and put the note in the pocket of her suit.


    When Louis sent someone over, Ruan Mengyao had already walked to the door of the hall.


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao''s coat and said nothing, but his eyes were a little dark.


    He fixed Ruan Mengyao around him, nodded to the crowd with a smile, and left with Ruan Mengyao.


    On the way back, Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak.


    Louis didn''t know what he thought and didn''t speak. He just frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi''s cold air coming back, and he doesn''t know why.


    "Did you see mom? How is she? " Looking at Miyagi, who is sitting down on the sofa, Ruan Yi asks anxiously.


    "She has no problem now, but I don''t know what threat Louis used to make Yao Yao stay with him." Although Ruan Mengyao has just said that she volunteered, Miyagi still doesn''t want to believe that if her ability can protect her, Yao Yao won''t have to undertake everything by herself.


    Thinking about this, Miyagi''s face showed a look of pain. But after a while, everything calmed down. Some things must be asked clearly.

 Chapter 270

    After several thoughts, Miyagi decided to go to Louis'' villa the next day.


    After Ruan Mengyao came back, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Louis just asked someone to serve her well, so he went directly to his own business.


    The fight between him and Miyagi has been transferred from the surface to the surface. All kinds of black and white means can be used. That''s why many things have become particularly difficult. Even he is a little irritable.


    The next day, Miyagi went over the wall into Louis'' villa and found Ruan Mengyao''s room.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the sudden appearance of Miyagi. She couldn''t believe it. She quickly got up, locked the door and pulled down the curtain. After a series of actions, Ruan Mengyao suddenly stood in the same place and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Miyagi''s night vision ability is excellent. She can easily see the surprise on Ruan Mengyao''s face and the tears in her eyes.


    With a low sigh, Miyagi came forward and held Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    Ruan Mengyao felt the familiar embrace and the familiar temperature. Her tears fell uncontrollably and wet Miyagi''s shirt. The hot temperature of her tears also burned his heart.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao straightened up from Miyagi''s arms, but because she kept one movement for too long, when she stood up, her blood was not flowing, so she fell into Miyagi''s arms again, and Miyagi caught her steadily.


    Two people sit on the bed, Ruan Mengyao uneasily pull the quilt on the bed, from time to time look at Miyagi, but still pursed lips did not speak.


    Finally, Miyagi said, "can you tell me what happened recently? We are one, Yao Yao. You should tell me anything, eh? "


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Miyagi''s serious tone and looked up at him. She knew that he already knew a lot of things, but she didn''t know some details. It didn''t seem to have a great influence whether she was frank or not.


    Ruan Mengyao thought for a while, and then told how Louis threatened her and set a trap for her to enter the urn one by one.


    Miyagi didn''t get angry after hearing this. He just felt sorry for Ruan Mengyao. He had to bear so much on his own.


    "Why did you say that you were voluntary at the dinner prepared by Mo Yun today?"


    Hearing this question, Ruan Mengyao said in secret. Sure enough, she knew that she could not escape.


    But she explained it seriously.


    "Louis threatened me with you, Xiaoyi and other people. There''s no way. That''s why I did it." Ruan Mengyao''s timid skills hook Miyagi''s little finger, some wronged said.


    Miyagi felt his little action and laughed. He put her little hand in his palm and looked at Ruan Mengyao sternly. "I told you before that the most important thing between us is trust. How can I punish you now?"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know the evil taste of Miyagi. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She looked at Miyagi with a look of death in her eyes.


    "Whatever you want."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m teasing you."


    Ruan Mengyao came back to her and knew that he was cheating her, but she couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    Miyagi gently touched her hair, light voice way, "rest assured, everything has me."


    As for Louis, he''s going to make him pay.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao''s mood has been completely pacified since she saw Miyagi, so she has time to think about the imperial court.


    "Why did the king of Huangting recognize only Zhuxi but not me?"


    Yesterday at the banquet, although it was just a few sides, Ruan Mengyao had already found that he was not a person to be provoked.


    But because the emotion in those eyes was too complicated, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t tell for a moment.


    Miyagi touched Ruan Mengyao''s hand, and after a while, he said quickly, "I don''t know the specific reason. If you can, I think you should understand why Louis hates your mother and you so much."


    As for Zhuxi''s identity, Mo Yun had already made preparations early, so he didn''t let people know the relationship between Zhuxi and Ruan Mengyao.


    If it was in the past, it would be OK, but now Miyagi thinks it is necessary to find out the whole story.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, but then frowned in annoyance. "Louis is watching me very closely now. If I slip out of his sight, he will definitely let people take me away."


    Miyagi thought of this possibility and knew that Louis was also a difficult character. It was not a trivial matter to get rid of him, but what if he just went shopping?


    Miyagi will give Ruan Mengyao his idea. After listening to Miyagi''s words, Ruan Mengyao''s frown doesn''t stretch. "Louis is not a fool. Such a trick can''t hide from him."Miyagi shook his head. "Some people in power are easily hoodwinked by the simplest things. Louis is such a person. He is too conceited."


    Ruan Mengyao thought for a long time. Although she knew that this method was not good, she finally nodded her head and agreed, because in addition, Ruan Mengyao didn''t know how to escape him.


    Looking at the time is almost, Miyagi left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, "wait for me, I will take you back, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao kisses back and looks at Miyagi with trust. "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Miyagi can''t resist the impulse to take Ruan Mengyao away with Lewis. He pinches Ruan Mengyao''s hand and leaves directly.


    After Miyagi left, Ruan Mengyao sat for a while, thinking about what just happened, as if he was still dreaming, and pinched herself hard.


    Feeling the pain, Ruan Mengyao just relaxed with a smile, then fell into sleep, the whole person''s mouth is tilted in sleep.


    When Miyagi got home, he looked at Ruan Yi, who was still sitting on the sofa waiting for him, little by little. But when Miyagi got close, he immediately reacted and looked around warily.


    Looking at Miyagi, he obviously relaxed his body, and then said, "you go to see mom, have you discussed any methods?" Ruan Yi estimates that he will laugh to death if he specially goes to Louis'' villa, but in the end there is no way.


    Miyagi glanced at his expression and knew what he was thinking.


    "Yao Yao will find an excuse to leave Louis'' villa tomorrow. What you have to do is block her positioning system."

 Chapter 271

    Ruan Yi is happy to hear that Ruan Mengyao will leave Luis'' villa. She agrees to Miyagi''s words without thinking about it.


    After getting up in the morning, Ruan Mengyao thought about what Miyagi said last night and went to Louis for the first time.


    Louis looked at the man standing in front of him and gave a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao also looked at Louis to check his emotions, but the emotions in her eyes were too deep to be seen clearly. However,


    in any case, you have to finish your own work.


    "I''m going out for a walk today."


    Louis''s smile deepened, but he didn''t speak.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and continued, "I want to go out for a walk. I''m a little depressed to stay in your villa every day. Now I don''t have the right to go out?"


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao''s fierce appearance, and he wanted to laugh. "Of course, he has the right."


    Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s reaction, Louis continued, "but your reason didn''t convince me."


    Ruan Mengyao''s breath choked. As soon as she was ready to say something, Louis got up and left.


    "Stop."


    Louis stopped, just did not turn around, "I give you half a minute, a good statement of your reasons, the best can make me satisfied, otherwise, I feel you imprisoned in my villa is also good."


    "I don''t want to see you. Is that enough?"


    "It seems that Miss Ruan has no intention of talking."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the way that Louis wanted to walk without stopping, and immediately cried anxiously, "wait a minute, I want to go out for a walk. The air here is too oppressive."


    Louis''s steps did not stop, light voice came from afar, "I reluctantly accept, you can pass, but don''t let me know what tricks you are playing, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao was relieved to see that Louis agreed that more than half of his plan had been completed.


    When she went out, Ruan Mengyao looked at the bodyguards who appeared in front of her and knew that this was Louis''s arrangement.


    Yes, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t give them a good look.


    Ruan Mengyao was really wandering around the shopping mall at the beginning, without any abnormality, which once made Louis think that his judgment was wrong.


    Ruan Mengyao casually looked at the clothes in her hand, until the mobile phone placed close to her body gently vibrated.


    Ruan Mengyao slowly took out the mobile phone, looked at the above information, and then directly put the mobile phone into her pocket.


    "This, this... Give me a try." Ruan Mengyao points to the clothes around her and asks the waiter to bring them to her, ready to try them on in the fitting room.


    When opening the door, looking at the waiter who was already inside, Ruan Mengyao almost exclaimed, but was covered by the quick eyed waiter.


    The waiter gave her a shush gesture, and Ruan Mengyao blinked.


    "Miyagi asked you to come?" The waiter nodded.


    Ruan Mengyao was relieved to change clothes with the waiter.


    The waiter went out first and continued to look at the clothes.


    Because there is long hair blocking the face, but the figure and Ruan Mengyao are almost carved in the same mold.


    So far standing around the bodyguards looking at this scene is nothing unusual, although not completely relaxed down, but the nerve is still relaxed a little.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, she went directly to the South Gate of the shopping mall.


    It was not until she got into Han Xi''s car that Ruan Mengyao was really relieved.


    "Now I''ll take you to my house, and grandma will tell you something." Han Xi said


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, her heart was still beating rapidly, and the switch just now really made her nervous.


    After arriving at Han''s home, Ruan Mengyao saw Miyagi, who had been waiting there for a long time. She ran over and hugged Miyagi for a long time before she separated.


    Then they come to Ruan Yi''s side again. Ruan Mengyao lowers her head and kisses Ruan Yi.


    But Ruan Yi now Teng not hand, can only look up at Ruan Mengyao smile, and continue to work on things.


    He must completely control his mother''s activity signal in the shopping mall just now, and delay the time as much as possible, otherwise all the efforts made today will be wasted.


    "There''s not much time. If Louis finds out that you''re not in the mall, he''ll definitely find you."


    "Grandma is still waiting for you upstairs. Don''t delay."


    Han Xi anxiously said, directly pulled Ruan Mengyao''s hand to go upstairs.


    As for Miyagi, he politely stayed downstairs to help Ruan Yi solve the problem.


    But I didn''t do it myself. At most, I just mentioned a few words. I put all my thoughts into Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    When Ruan Mengyao opened the door and looked at the old lady lying on the bed, she felt that the corners of her eyes were sour.When Mrs. Han saw Ruan Mengyao, her turbid eyes were shining. She waved to her and Ruan Mengyao walked up obediently.


    Old lady Han grabbed the master''s hand and kept saying, "like, it''s so like."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the face with thousands of ravines. She couldn''t help feeling sad and her eyes were slightly red.


    Old lady Han patted her hand lovingly, "son, it''s too hard for you to be outside for so many years. Do you blame grandma for not taking you home for such a long time? "


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s face, Mrs. Han thought of her daughter who had died many years ago.


    Han Xi has already mentioned Ruan Mengyao''s situation to himself.


    So that now the old lady after seeing Ruan Mengyao, some heartache, words have not finished, tears have fallen down.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the old lady''s sobbing appearance, only felt his heart stuffy.


    Touching her face, she felt the coolness of her hand. I didn''t know when, she was already full of tears.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head. She may have complained, but today when she saw old lady Han, Ruan Mengyao knew that she had not complained for a long time.


    Ruan Mengyao knew that Han Xi didn''t tell her about the troubles outside, so she didn''t mention them.


    Wipe the tears on the face, ask directly to the point, "grandma, what is the dispute between my mother and Lord Louis?"


    Last time, she asked Han Xi, but Han Xi just hit him.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that he didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that Han Xi will never let himself know the relationship between his mother and Louis if it is not for the situation that no one can control.


    Han Laotai Tian was not surprised by her question, and she said what she had said with Han Xi one by one.


    After saying that, Mrs. Han was also tired. After Ruan Mengyao coaxed her to sleep, she went downstairs directly.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s ugly face, Miyagi immediately went up and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 272

    As they sat down on the sofa, Ruan Mengyao looked at Han Xi, "is this the truth you want me to know personally?"


    Han Xi nodded, looking helpless, "there are some things you have to know in person, and then judge right and wrong. No one else can let him influence your judgment


    Ruan Mengyao nodded a little tired, "well. I see


    According to Louis'' character, it is not unusual to hate his mother and Miyagi because of this.


    "I''ll go to the palace again. Please arrange it for me."


    Han Xi has been ready for Ruan Mengyao to go to the palace for a long time. Since he knew about it last time, he also went to investigate the relationship between Mo Yun and his aunt.


    But no matter which way is used, it will not go down in the end. Maybe there are some ways for her to go.


    "Yes. Go and see my mother with me sometime. " Ruan Mengyao said to Han Xi suddenly. But Han Xi''s expression becomes a little strange for a moment, and Ruan Mengyao looks at him for no reason.


    "I wasn''t at home when my aunt died, but my grandmother said that my aunt''s body didn''t come to Han''s house." With that, Han Xi immediately shut up and stood looking at Ruan Mengyao, paying attention to her look change.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised, more unbelievable, and repeatedly confirmed, "is what you just said true?"


    Han Xi nodded without hesitation, "I don''t have to lie to you about this."


    But also know the seriousness of this matter, so for Ruan Mengyao''s confirmation, there is no feeling of disgust.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips, rubbed her forehead, and said wearily, "well, I know. Let''s talk about this later. What is urgent now is the relationship among them."


    "Well!"


    Ruan Mengyao is powerless in Miyagi''s arms. She has no idea what to do with the current situation. All things are intricately intertwined, without a clue.


    Miyagi will hold Ruan Mengyao a little more tightly, "it''s OK, everything has me."


    Louis looked at the mobile phone to Ruan Mengyao positioning device range of activity has been in the vicinity of the mall, some doubt, let the Secretary dial a phone to look at Ruan Mengyao bodyguard.


    "What''s the situation with Miss Ruan now?" The secretary turned on the hands-free and held it in his hand. Asked Louis, under great pressure in his eyes.


    The bodyguard took a look at the shop just now, and vaguely saw a person who was very similar to Ruan Mengyao. He quickly opened his mouth with a respectful and serious tone. "Now miss Ruan is still trying on clothes in the shop. She seems to like the clothes in this shop very much." The bodyguard inadvertently added the last sentence.


    Louis frowned and asked, "how long has it been?"


    Suddenly heard Louis''s voice, bodyguard''s body a little tight, but immediately reaction, "about three or four hours."


    Louis frowned and thought, "go and have a look." It''s better not to be what he thought, otherwise...


    the bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect him and ran to him immediately. He pushed the door to see a completely strange woman. Although her face didn''t change, her whole body had become stiff.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good for his subordinates to take care of him, so miss Ruan ran away."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s reply, Louis''s breath completely sank down, making it difficult for the secretary next to him to breathe.


    The bodyguards at the other end of the storm can be felt through the mobile phone. Their tall bodies are shaking slightly. Even the faces of the bodyguards standing on one side are very pale.


    "People who do not do well should know what punishment they should be punished for." Then he hung up the phone.


    The bodyguards here also heard what Louis said. They knew what kind of punishment they would be punished. Everyone''s face was like death.


    The captain of the bodyguard took a deep breath. "Let''s go."


    After hanging up the phone, Louis still had a smile on his face, but it was this smile that made the Secretary more frightened.


    He has been around Louis for many years. He knows that the more angry Louis is, the more he will maintain his mood. Now he is obviously extremely angry.


    "Ask someone to check her position and let me know as soon as you find it." The Secretary nodded when he understood, and then he went to deal with this matter nonstop. If he could not deal with it properly, the whole company would suffer.


    After Han Xi arranged, Ruan Mengyao went to the palace directly and secretly.


    Han Xi and Miyagi were given full responsibility for the whole journey. She had to find out some things today.


    Han Xi and Ruan Yi are laboriously interfering with the signal inquired by Louis in the villa.


    Ruan Yi''s fingers are beating on the keyboard, and there are several computers at work.


    Han Xi did not dare to slack off, one after another order issued, busy.


    After Ruan Mengyao arrived around the palace, she was secretly taken into the palace by Zhuxi, and directly took her to Moyun''s office.When it arrived, only Ruan Mengyao was left, and the others were blocked outside.


    Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Sitting behind the table, Mo Yun raised his head and looked at Ruan Mengyao. He vaguely wanted to go back to years ago, when Han Qing also pushed the door directly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Mo Yun''s trance, and didn''t say anything. She just stood quietly waiting for him to recover.


    Mo Yun also just Zheng Leng for a while, immediately returned to God, "sit."


    The voice is not light, not shallow, will not give people a very warm feeling, also will not let people feel alienated.


    Ruan Mengyao sipped the corners of her mouth and sat down. Looking at Mo Yun, she asked directly, "can you tell me what happened in those years?"


    After a pause, Ruan Mengyao continued, "this matter has seriously affected my life. I don''t want your previous generation''s gratitude and resentment to be involved in my life. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Mo Yun sighed, looked at Ruan Mengyao and Han Qing''s identical eyebrows, and said faintly, "your mother many years ago, because she didn''t want you to be involved in these rights and wrongs, so she asked people to send your sister and brother out of the imperial court. After several twists and turns, I arrived in China, and even I lost your news on the way. "


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Mo Yun looked at the distance like a meeting, sad, with misty eyes. "At last, if I didn''t come to China by mistake, if I didn''t come across Zhuxi by mistake, I may never know whether your sister and brother are well or not in my life." Mo Yun looked back at Ruan Mengyao, "anyway, you have to believe that your mother loves you."


    "On the basis of love, the relationship between you has affected my life, which is an unavoidable fact."

 Chapter 273

    Mo Yun didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to refute herself so directly. For a moment, he was stunned, but he was relieved when he thought of whose daughter she was.


    "Some things must have been told by the old lady when she was in the Han family. What you want to ask now is why your mother is pregnant? Why did you marry me? Or why not marry Louis? "


    "Well. I want to


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "there are some details because I promised Qing Qing, so I can''t tell you now. But all you need to know is that Louis betrayed her before the wedding


    Ruan Mengyao knows that there are many loopholes in this, but some things can''t be solved by going to the bottom.


    But for this result, she is still some doubt, just looking at the elegant smile in front of Mo Yun, Ruan Mengyao some questions suddenly can''t say.


    "Well. I see Finish saying to prepare to get up to leave directly, but was stopped by Mo Yun.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s puzzled expression, Mo Yun gave a faint smile, "if you like, now I can announce to the royal family that you are my daughter."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that he would say that, or that she was evading this problem from the beginning. She didn''t want to be the Royal Princess from the bottom of her heart.


    "No..." before Ruan Mengyao refused, Mo Yun continued, "in this way, although some things will be bound, you will have much more freedom in the imperial court."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Mo Yun thoughtfully, but still found that he couldn''t see his emotions clearly. Ruan Mengyao refused directly, "no, I''m fine now."


    Mo Yun didn''t ask, just said, "if you go back, you can come to me."


    Ruan Mengyao said thank you, then she turned around and left.


    Mo Yun looked at her back, his eyes dark and inexplicable.


    After Ruan Mengyao came out, she didn''t know where to go for a moment, but as long as there was a palace city, Ruan Mengyao would feel at ease.


    "Let''s go back first, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao buried her head in Miyagi''s arms and nodded silently.


    On the way back, Miyagi suddenly receives Ruan Yi''s news, and his eyes become horrible.


    "Louis already knows where mom is." After sending this sentence, Ruan Yi continues to operate the computer. Even though it has been found, Ruan Yi still plans to make a remedy, at least not to let him know his mother''s exact location so soon.


    "Yao Yao, sit down." Miyagi helped to fasten Ruan Mengyao''s seat belt, and then quickly changed position with the driver, which improved the speed to the extreme.


    Looking at the vehicles coming behind, the smell of Miyagi is like the glaciers in Antarctica, cold and frightening.


    The blood color on Ruan Mengyao''s face disappeared, and she was anxious when she looked at the vehicles pouring out from behind.


    I''ll take a look at Miyagi for a while, and then I''ll take a look at many vehicles that are getting closer and closer to my car.


    When driving around a corner, Miyagi looks at the solitude beside his car. He thinks about slowing down a little and letting solitude get on the car.


    "Go straight, turn left to the end, then turn right."


    Miyagi didn''t want to do what he said. Looking at the vehicles that were gradually thrown behind him, Miyagi''s speed slowly slowed down.


    "Thank you very much." Although it was he who injected Ruan Mengyao with the virus before, one yard to one yard. This time, it was thanks to him that he was able to avoid the vehicle sent by Louis.


    "Little things." Then he got out of the car, waved to them outside the window and left.


    Miyagi also took Ruan Mengyao directly back to the previous villa.


    Soon after returning to the villa, I heard the news from the lonely side that he was injured and is now being rescued in the hospital.


    Thinking that he had just saved himself, Ruan Mengyao still asked Miyagi to take her to the hospital.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pleading eyes, Miyagi knew he couldn''t refuse and nodded helplessly.


    Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao directly swaggered to the hospital, the news soon spread to Louis''s ears.


    "Hello, is there one of the patients who just came in called solitude?" Ruan Mengyao bends over to ask the nurse at the service desk.


    The nurse looked at the record and said indifferently, "now we are in the No.2 emergency room for first aid."


    Ruan Mengyao said thank you, then directly took Miyagi to the emergency room.


    Looking at no one at the door of the emergency room, Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and couldn''t help pulling Miyagi''s clothes.


    Miyagi is waiting outside the emergency room with Ruan Mengyao.


    After a long time, Louis had come from the company and stood not far from Ruan Mengyao, but he didn''t go there.


    After waiting for a while, looking at the emergency lights out, Ruan Mengyao anxiously went up and said, "how is he now?"


    The doctor shook his head, which made Ruan Mengyao''s heart sink to the bottom."This gentleman hurt his kidney, but now I don''t know how it is. If the situation is not good, it is likely to have a kidney transplant operation. " The doctor''s words made Ruan Mengyao''s body soften, and she fell down in Miyagi''s arms.


    Miyagi reached for Ruan Mengyao and frowned at the doctor. "What''s the possibility of cure?"


    Feeling the frightening look in Miyagi''s eyes, the doctor said, "we try our best, but you still have to prepare for the worst." With these words, the doctor went straight away.


    At this time, Louis came over, first took a look at Miyagi, and then put his eyes on Ruan Mengyao.


    But he said to Miyagi, "don''t overdo yourself, or silence is an example."


    Ruan Mengyao raised her head and glared at Louis angrily.


    Louis didn''t react to Ruan Mengyao''s emotions. Instead, he looked at Ruan Mengyao like a child with a bad temper.


    Miyagi stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Mengyao behind him, and his voice was cold enough to fall into pieces. "We don''t have to involve other people in our affairs."


    "Anyone else? Not necessarily. " Louis was silent with a smile.


    Then he looked at Ruan Mengyao, "are you going back with me now, or do you want me to use a tough method?"


    Ruan Mengyao just wanted to say something, but the whole person was directly pulled back by Miyagi.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Louis to threaten a woman like this? It''s an eye opener. "


    Louis did not answer Miyagi''s words, but looked at Ruan Mengyao waiting for her answer.


    Miyagi secretly squeezed Ruan Mengyao''s hand. Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and did not answer.


    "Are you going to choose the second one?"


    Louis tone of smile gradually become very light, directly called before the arrangement around the hospital.

 Chapter 274

    "Does it seem that the Lord is going to be tough?" Miyagi will Ruan Mengyao protect behind, a cold vision carelessly swept in front of all people.


    Louis shrugged his shoulders, as if he was discussing the weather today. "Mr. Gong and miss Ruan don''t give me face, so I have to do this."


    "It seems that the Lord has determined that I can''t resist."


    Louis just right smile, look is obviously contemptuous.


    Miyagi is also a smile, after directly holding Ruan Mengyao went to the quiet ward.


    Louis''s face sank, and he reached for them.


    But because a phone call came in suddenly, because it was his personal number, Louis picked it up quickly.


    "Lord, the rose garden has been destroyed. Fortunately, it was found in time, but the destroyer has escaped. " When the steward reported the situation respectfully, his voice trembled when he listened carefully.


    Louis''s breath suddenly became gloomy. He laughed angrily. "Mr. Gong is really a good player."


    "The Lord is no less than giving way." Miyagi light return, "if the Lord again embarrass our husband and wife, next time will not be merciful." Then he went away.


    After walking for a while, Ruan Mengyao felt that the pressure on Louis was reduced. Then she looked at Miyagi standing beside her with surprise, "have you arranged it already?"


    "Well." Since Ruan Mengyao accidentally mentioned a forbidden area in Louis garden last time, Miyagi has already arranged for people to take action, and finally taught him a lesson this time.


    "So don''t carry everything on your own in the future. Believe in yourself and me, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao quickly kisses in the corner of the mouth of the palace city, "EH."


    After arriving at the quiet ward, Ruan Mengyao''s happy expression suddenly faded, and she didn''t dare to go in for a moment.


    Miyagi looked at her with encouragement and took the lead in opening the door.


    Lonely has already woke up, pale face is struggling to sit up, Ruan Mengyao quickly ran to help him.


    After sitting still, looking at Ruan Mengyao, her face looks helpless and happy.


    "Yao Yao, it''s just compensation for what I did wrong. You don''t have to be so guilty."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was cold all the time, but Li didn''t pay attention to it.


    Miyagi quietly watched Ruan Mengyao take care of her. Although she was somewhat uncomfortable, she could endure it.


    It''s also a good thing to know what to do and what not to do.


    After a while, solitude suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, but then said coldly, "I won''t forget anything you do, whether it''s good or bad, it won''t offset. I appreciate you for saving me, but I won''t forgive you for the last time you injected me with the virus. "


    Quietly disappointed, Ruan Mengyao lowered her head and said, "I have something to do now, so I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned and walked away. Miyagi took a look at the silence and followed Ruan Mengyao out of the door.


    "Yao Yao, you''ve dealt with it very well." Miyagi finds Ruan Mengyao in the corner of the hospital garden. Looking at her shrinking on the ground and not daring to speak, Miyagi''s heart aches.


    Quickly squat down, take her into his arms, gentle mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao knew that this was the best way to deal with it, but she still couldn''t get over it.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart is even more uncomfortable when she thinks about the place where she is lonely and hurt.


    "Let''s help and find out. If we can, I''d like to repay him. Even if you can''t pay it all, you can''t owe too much. "


    Ruan Mengyao turned to bury himself in the arms of Miyagi and said in a dull voice.


    Miyagi nodded, "it will."


    Even if Ruan Mengyao doesn''t speak, Miyagi doesn''t intend to let Ruan Mengyao owe a man.


    "Well, now we don''t want to go home with Xiaoyi. Well


    Hearing Ruan Yi''s name, Ruan Mengyao recovered a little and stood up with the hand of Miyagi.


    When Louis got back, he went straight to the rose garden.


    Louis breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was still perfect on the whole.


    But after going in, looking at the scene inside, Louis''s eyes are black to the extreme, and the whole person''s breath is strange and evil.


    "Good! Good! Good Louis called three yes.


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Louis only felt that his anger value had reached the peak.


    The manager of the rose garden beside him looked at Louis in such a terrible way. He knew that his fate was not much better. He stood by and waited for Louis.


    "I''ll go down and get the punishment myself, and then I won''t appear in the imperial court."


    The steward nodded again and again, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, which was the best result.Louis had no time to take care of the people standing behind him. He walked directly along the path to the deepest part of the rose garden.


    The people behind stood at the boundary and did not dare to move forward.


    Rose garden is divided into inside and outside, outside the garden is allowed to get permission, inside the garden only Louis a person can enter.


    If you intrude, you will die a terrible death.


    The crowd waited outside for several hours until Louis came out, and then they followed him out.


    There was a sense of uneasiness in everyone''s heart. It seemed that the heaven of the imperial court was about to change.


    After Louis left the rose garden, he dialed the phone and heard that the person he was talking to seemed to be a completely young voice. He treated Louis respectfully.


    After Louis hung up the phone, a cruel and bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Now he''s going to be serious. I hope you can hold on this time.


    After Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi receive Ruan Yi in the Han family, they directly return to the villa they were in before. After Ruan Yi seriously cooked a meal, they sat down and had a warm meal.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the two men sitting beside her and opposite her. She only felt that her heart was full.


    Ruan Yi took a chopstick dish to Ruan Mengyao, "Mom, you eat it."


    Ruan Mengyao kisses Ruan Yi and gives him chopsticks.


    Miyagi looked at them quietly, but it was in the silence that he directly transferred the right to clip vegetables to his side.


    Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi''s happy face, biting her teeth with hatred. But looking at Ruan Mengyao''s happy face, she puts up with it.


    Ruan Yi forcefully sandwiched in his bowl of vegetables, indignant eyes from time to time to look at the old man and his favorite, a time of eating faster.


    Ruan Mengyao pretended not to notice the surging waves between them, and happily ate the most enjoyable meal she had in recent days.

 Chapter 275

    After eating, Ruan Yi quickly goes back to her room to wash, and then goes directly to Ruan Mengyao''s room to sleep with them. Miyagi cleaned up the tableware a little behind them. When he went upstairs, he found Ruan Mengyao telling Ruan Yi a bedtime story. Miyagi laughed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she went in, Ruan Mengyao was telling a story. When she came out, Ruan Mengyao was still telling stories.


    Miyagi looked at the time, and it was very late. He was going to pick up Ruan Yi and let him go back to his room.


    But Ruan Yi had already found out his intention before the action in Miyagi. He quickly hid behind Ruan Mengyao and looked at him with pride.


    "Yao Yao, it''s time to go to bed, and Ruan Yi should go back to bed."


    Miyagi deliberately ignored Ruan Yi''s intention and told Ruan Mengyao directly, trying to let Ruan Mengyao stand on his side.


    Ruan Yi curled her lips, turned her head and said pitifully to Ruan Mengyao, "Mom, I''ve never left you for such a long time. Don''t you miss me?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi and blinks. Although she knows that he is angry with Miyagi, her heart suddenly softens.


    "Well, you''ll sleep with me tonight." Ruan Mengyao doesn''t look at the palace city. She puts down the pillow behind Ruan Yi and covers the corner for him. Then she turns to look at the palace city.


    "You go to the other rooms today."


    Miyagi''s dissatisfaction reaches its peak. He takes time to take a look at Ruan Yi, just in front of him.


    Miyagi suppressed his dissatisfaction, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now that you have a son, don''t you want a husband?"


    Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi look at the way Miyagi pretends to be. One is funny, the other is a light mocking, shameless old man.


    But looking at the appearance of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight, no one else." Ruan Yi suddenly gets up and hugs Ruan Mengyao''s waist, biting the other people''s three words very hard.


    Ruan Mengyao held back her smile and showed her hand to the palace city, looking helpless.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi, who are trying to smile. He bites his teeth and turns to the next room.


    I sigh in my heart that my status at home is getting lower and lower.


    Looking at Miyagi''s retreat, Ruan Yi smiles triumphantly.


    Ruan Mengyao turned around and just saw his cunning appearance. She could not help pinching the tip of his nose, then turned off the light and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, after Ruan Yi has entered deep sleep, Ruan Mengyao only feels that the door of the room has been pushed open.


    Ruan Mengyao turns on the wall lamp and looks at the palace city, which sneaks into the room lightly. It''s funny.


    Miyagi stares at her and goes to the bedside. He seems to squeeze Ruan Yi''s face, but he doesn''t have much strength. Then he hugs him away.


    Ruan Mengyao is looking at Miyagi. She sends Ruan Yi to the room where he just sleeps. She locks the door directly when she comes in.


    Then he goes to bed and holds Ruan Mengyao in his arms, turns off the light and goes to bed. The whole action is completed at one go.


    "If you do, Xiao Yi will settle with you tomorrow morning." Ruan Mengyao pushed Miyagi''s chest and said with a smile.


    Miyagi is discontented with a cold hum, and hugs Ruan Mengyao more tightly. "If he doesn''t have a wife himself, he will come to hold my wife. If he doesn''t have my genes in him, I will treat him so gently?"


    "I''ll be waiting to see a good play tomorrow." Ruan Mengyao then pushed away Miyagi and turned to the other side to go to bed.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s action and knows that he has just said something too much. Then he hugs Ruan Mengyao.


    "I shouldn''t have said that, eh?"


    But Ruan Mengyao still didn''t want to talk to him. She pushed his head away and moved a little towards the bed.


    Miyagi looked at his apology is useless, ready to come straight hard.


    "So you don''t want to sleep?" Miyagi arrived suggestively, in a threatening tone.


    Ruan Mengyao hit Miyagi hard, turned around and roared, "do you want a face?"


    But looking at Miyagi''s appearance of earning money, Ruan Mengyao''s chest couldn''t go up and down. He just looked at him and his eyes were red.


    Miyagi took the opportunity to embrace Ruan Mengyao and gave him a kiss.


    "All right, sleep." Miyagi said contentedly.


    Ruan Mengyao gave him a hard bite, and then he gave up.


    Miyagi felt the pain on his chest and took a breath.


    But seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to pay any attention to him, he laughed, put Ruan Mengyao in his arms and fell asleep.


    The next day, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao were awakened by a knock on the door.


    Miyagi put his hand over Ruan Mengyao''s ears, went straight to the door and opened it. Looking at Ruan Yi outside, he grabbed his collar and lifted him to the stairs.


    When Ruan Yi saw that his goal had been achieved, he did not care so much about Miyagi.When he was thrown down by Miyagi, he even arranged his collar.


    "You took me back yesterday?" Ruan Yi a face disdain, looking at the palace city''s eyes inside very delicate, "didn''t expect your face so thick."


    Facing Ruan Yi''s sarcastic eyes, Miyagi is very calm, "you can find one yourself, don''t always occupy my wife."


    "That''s my mother." Ruan Yi corrects seriously, anyway, no one will let anyone.


    Miyagi glanced at Ruan Yi faintly and said in a clear voice, "without me, only your mother can''t give birth to you, so do you know what I mean?"


    Ruan Yi nods. Miyagi thinks he understands, and is ready to go back to the room and hold Ruan Mengyao for another sleep.


    But just as Miyagi turned around, Ruan Yi said, "without you, on my mother''s terms, I will definitely find a better one."


    Miyagi''s body, which had turned to the past, was stiff. Looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes, it was very dangerous.


    Ruan Yi glanced at the palace city and saw Ruan Mengyao running past.


    "Mom, the old man bullied me."


    It was originally because the temperature in the quilt was cold. Ruan Mengyao got up to have a look. She didn''t expect to meet father and son arguing about such nonsense.


    But thinking that he should have been angry with Miyagi, he led Ruan Yi directly to the room.


    Ruan Yi made a grimace at Miyagi before entering the gate, but he still didn''t do anything, leaving a gate for him.


    When Miyagi saw Ruan Yi, he was not so angry.


    With a cold hum, he went straight in again.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t say anything when she saw Miyagi, but she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Miyagi is ignored by Ruan Mengyao and lies on the bed without strabismus in Ruan Yi''s sarcasm.


    When going to bed in Miyagi, Ruan Yi moves directly to Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi''s face turned black.

 Chapter 276

    The family had a good rest. The whole morning, Miyagi woke up first, looked at the two people who were still sleeping, covered the corner for them, and went downstairs carefully.


    Looking at Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si sitting downstairs, Miyagi faintly walks over.


    Leng Zhiyan poured a glass of water, pushed it to the opposite side, and said, "the ancients said that you are full of warmth, lust and lust. Before you have enough, you have imitated Tang Xuanzong?"


    Miyagi thought of last night, and his face became gloomy. He gave a cold hum. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer this question.


    But Leng Zhiyan obviously didn''t know what to do when it was good, and he was always taunting.


    Lin Si saw that Miyagi''s temperament became colder and colder, and his eyes became colder and colder. He quickly pulled Leng Zhiyan''s sleeve. Leng Zhiyan looks back at Miyagi and laughs more happily.


    Suddenly the breath of Miyagi turns to ease, but it is this change that makes Leng Zhiyan feel cold. He looks at Miyagi, waiting for him to say something.


    But Miyagi didn''t look at him. He looked directly at Lin Si. He spoke without emotion, without any ups and downs.


    "Didn''t you want to know something about Gong Yu and Leng Zhiyan before?"


    Lin Si''s face became colder when he loosened his hand.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Miyagi for mercy, but how could Miyagi let him go so easily.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you." Miyagi ignores Leng Zhiyan''s begging eyes, looks at Lin Si and says faintly.


    The mood in Lin Si''s eyes changed several times, and Yu Guang swept the cold.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at the emotion in Lin Si''s eyes. He was a little nervous, and his hand on one side unconsciously clenched it.


    After a while, Lin Si''s mood stabilized, light mouth, "no need."


    Leng Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief, but then he looked at Lin Si standing up. His breath had not been completely evacuated, so he raised it again.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lin Si picked up his cell phone and went out.


    Leng Zhiyan stares at Miyagi and goes out quickly.


    There was no change in Miyagi''s mood, so he went to the kitchen to make breakfast for the three of them.


    Although Lin Si refused Miyagi''s proposal, he was still depressed.


    But she did not have the courage to understand clearly, this may also be a way she refused.


    Leng Zhiyan couldn''t see Lin Si when he came out.


    Leng Zhiyan looked around anxiously and chased him in another direction, just opposite to the direction Lin Si left.


    Lin Si walked aimlessly in the street. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Looking at a clear bar on the side of the road, I went straight in.


    A man sitting on the side of the bar looked at Lin Si coming in and winked at the man sitting opposite.


    He turned and went out.


    Lin Si is sitting at the bar, drinking one cup after another. Few single people come to get drunk, but they don''t see such a beautiful woman.


    Some people are ready to move, but they are stopped intentionally or unintentionally by some people.


    It''s just that Lin Si has been immersed in his emotions and has not noticed the undercurrent around him.


    After Lin Si was almost drunk, the man who had just left had already come back, and he was followed by deli''s subordinate, who was beside Louis.


    Side palpitation looked at the bar side of the drunken Lin Si, eye flash obvious dislike.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back from abroad, I was sent here by my Lord to do this. Now he doesn''t want to talk, he just wants to be quiet.


    After having his men bring Lin Si over, Bian Ji leaves directly.


    Lin Si didn''t see who was the man standing in front of him, so he slapped him.


    His subordinates didn''t expect that she would have a sudden attack. They were facing each other, looking at Lin Si in a confused circle.


    Lin Si stood up wobbly, pointed to his men in front of him, and said in tears, "son of a bitch, I''m so kind to you. What can''t you admit? Am I so scary?"


    His subordinates looked at the crowd, and then at Lin Si in front of him, and suddenly found that he was unreasonable.


    All of a sudden, he put his eyes on the side palpitation who came back and looked at him for help.


    Edge palpitation looking at in front of play wine crazy woman, only feel that she does not have the appearance of a woman.


    Bian Ji didn''t have much patience, so he asked his men to lift Lin Si up and walk outside the door.


    Before getting on the bus, I took a glance at the bartender at the bar counter, which made people drive.


    The bartender made a good sealing treatment for the people around him, and he nodded with satisfaction at the present result.


    After taking Lin Si back, Bian Ji thinks about Louis'' habit and makes all his men wait outside. He grabs Lin Si''s hand reluctantly and drags people in."Here you are, Lord." Bian Ji pulls Lin Si to one side. Lin Si stands awkwardly, looking at Louis in front of him with confused eyes.


    Louis put down his magazine, looked at the obviously delirious person, and laughed, "we meet again, Miss Lin."


    But Lin Si just laughed and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Louis doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as people are in his own hands, everything is easy to say.


    He waved his hand and motioned for Bian Ji to take her down.


    "What''s to be done with her?" Side palpitation looked at the person standing beside him, who was still talking around, a look of disgust.


    Louis didn''t know what he thought of. His expression became very dangerous. Even the palpitation felt some coldness. "Take it to No.1 residence."


    Rao Shibian dislikes Lin Si again, but he is still a little surprised to hear Louis'' decision, but he will not disobey Louis'' decision.


    "Well."


    Then he went out with Lin Si.


    Lin Si was also a little restless on the road, and he kept pulling his collar.


    Bian Ji grabs Lin Si''s hand impatiently and shakes her away. It''s like an eagle holding a chick to lift her directly.


    After arriving at No.1 Mingdi, Bian Ji threw her in directly. "Just look at her and don''t die."


    With these words, he turned around and walked away, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the place that Lin Si had just touched, with a look of disgust on his face.


    Leng Zhiyan has been looking for Lin Si in the capital of the imperial court for a whole day, but he still hasn''t found him. He can''t help but feel anxious.


    Back to the villa, got the news or did not come back, call no one to answer.


    Ruan Mengyao heard the sound and quickly turned off the TV, "what''s the matter? What happened to Sisi? "


    Leng Zhiyan''s breath was a little unsteady and his heart was a little flustered, but he managed to stabilize his mood. "I''ve been looking for a long time, but I haven''t found Sisi."

 Chapter 277

    Ruan Mengyao''s heart panicked and looked at Miyagi anxiously. Miyagi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "In the morning, the three of us had a chat, and then ah Cheng said something, and because of me, she got angry, so Si Si went out directly with only one mobile phone."


    Leng Zhiyan was more and more angry, and he was more and more angry. He regretted that he didn''t explain things clearly, but now the most important thing is to be able to find Lin Si back.


    "Our main forces are not in the imperial court. It''s more difficult to find a person in the imperial court." Leng Zhiyan anxiously turns around on the side. For a moment, he has no way to make up his mind.


    "When Si Si just came to the imperial court, he had no chance to contact other people. Either he didn''t want to go home, or he was taken away by someone with ulterior motives." Ruan Mengyao reluctantly calmed down and tried to analyze rationally, but it was obvious that the second possibility was higher than the first one.


    In the words, the man with ulterior motives was obviously thinking of the same person.


    Ruan Mengyao takes out her mobile phone to call Lewis directly. But it was stopped by Miyagi.


    "No, if it''s really Louis, he''s waiting for you to call him now."


    Hearing that Miyagi was living like this, Leng Zhiyan quickly said, "yes, Mengyao, don''t take the initiative to call him now. Now Louis is waiting for you to take the bait.


    If you call him, you will be short in front of him. At that time, your life will definitely be confused with him, which is also the result he hopes to see


    Ruan Mengyao heard Leng Zhiyan say the same thing. She knew that she had some impulses when she called now.


    But Ruan Mengyao can''t make her watch her best friend being detained in her own territory by Louis.


    "What else can I do for him now?" Ruan Mengyao said quickly, "as long as I can do it, I am duty bound."


    Now she has lost the ability to think. This time, Ruan Mengyao did not expect that she would run out alone.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t answer her words, frowning and thinking about something.


    Miyagi is also frowning and thinking about something. Ruan Yi comforts Ruan Mengyao.


    After a while, Miyagi looked up at Ruan Mengyao and said faintly, "maybe there is a way, which is what you can do."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi pleasantly, sat down and looked at him pleasantly, "tell me about it."


    Leng Zhiyan is also looking forward to Miyagi.


    "If you want, you can use the power of the king of the imperial court." Miyagi said slowly. Seeing that there was no resistance on her face, she finished all the words in one breath.


    "But if you want the king of the royal court to make up his mind to be hostile to Louis, there is only one way." Miyagi did not go on to say that way, the presence of people know the stomach,.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t open his mouth to urge him. Although he was worried, he was still waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s decision.


    Ruan Mengyao was silent for a long time. Her temperament changed and she did a lot of psychological construction for herself. She finally agreed.


    Lin Si has done so much for her that he should have done so.


    "Well, I''ll contact Zhuxi right away." Looking at Leng Zhiyan''s moving look, Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "and I recognize a king''s father, OK? After that, you can walk across the royal court. "


    Leng Zhiyan sneered, "do you really think you are a crab?"


    Ruan Mengyao avoided Leng Zhiyan''s white eyes and looked at Miyagi, but did not see a surprised look on his face, as if he had expected to do so.


    Zhuxi was surprised to receive Ruan Mengyao''s call, nodded to Mo Yun in front of him, and then prepared to leave to answer the phone.


    "Sister, what can I do for you? Are you leaving the royal court? " Zhuxi thinks about what Ruan Mengyao mentioned in her last call. He thinks Ruan Mengyao is ready to go back, so he asks.


    "No, I just want to ask, if I want your royal family''s help, what should I do?"


    "What happened to you?" Zhuxi asked, if there was nothing Miyagi could not solve, she would not call herself.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and continued, "something happened to my friend. Now it''s in Louis''s hands. I have to bring her back.


    But because the most important part of our power is not on the side of the imperial court, it has been a waste of money last time.


    If we continue to do so, we will lose both sides, but one side will definitely suffer heavy losses. I think it would be more convenient for the royal family to come forward. "


    After a pause, Zhuxi continued, "sister, I know you don''t like the atmosphere of the royal family. But if you want the royal family to come forward, you must recognize your ancestors, so that the royal family can become famous.


    And one thing you need to understand is that even if the royal family is willing to come forward, there will not necessarily be any response from Lord Louis, according to the former feud or the present dispute. "Ruan Mengyao has a part of the understanding of Louis, but now she finds that her discovery is just the tip of the iceberg, and her heart is chilly.


    However, Ruan Mengyao agreed to this matter. In any case, the most suitable one is the royal family.


    "Well, I know. You can see when it''s convenient for you, or you can ask the king what he means. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, good." After Zhuxi hung up the phone, he looked at the dark cloud sitting on one side.


    "My sister is in trouble now and needs the royal family to come forward." After that, Zhuxi stopped talking.


    Mo Yun took a sip of tea and said faintly, "so I decided to agree with my original proposal."


    Looking at Mo Yun''s faint appearance, Zhu Xi asked with some uncertainty, "do you already know that my sister will agree with this decision?"


    Mo Yun smiles, "I''m not so clever."


    However, as long as Ruan Mengyao does not leave the imperial court for one day, she will definitely agree to this decision.


    Bamboo Creek Oh a, looking at Mo Yun''s enigmatic eyes, also light sipped a saliva, don''t speak.


    It was an hour after Ruan Mengyao got Zhuxi''s answer.


    After discussing the details, Ruan Mengyao agreed to Zhuxi''s proposal.


    After hanging up the phone, looking at Leng Zhiyan who had been waiting anxiously, he repeated what Zhuxi had just said one by one to him, and also to Miyagi by the way.


    "I''m going to the Palace tomorrow, until the day when the king and I meet."

 Chapter 278

    Ruan Mengyao tried for a while and found that she still couldn''t pronounce the word "Dad".


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Miyagi and Ruan Yi''s face sank.


    Before Miyagi opens her mouth, Ruan Yi immediately refuses and looks at Ruan Mengyao''s face complaining.


    "Mom, I don''t want to be separated from you." Ruan Yi hugs Ruan Mengyao and says something sad.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to be separated from Ruan Yi or Miyagi, but thinking about what Zhuxi just said on the phone, she is still a little silent.


    "Some of Louis'' actions can be avoided in the palace. In this extraordinary period, we should try not to cause as much trouble as possible." Although Miyagi was a little upset, he knew that it was a better decision to do so.


    "I''m going there with mom." Ruan Yi looked up at Ruan Mengyao and said softly.


    Ruan Mengyao did not give up Ruan Yi and agreed directly.


    But before Miyagi spoke, Ruan Mengyao directly rejected Miyagi with her eyes. He needed to stay outside and do something. If he did it in the palace, there would be some constraints.


    Early the next morning, Zhuxi came directly to the villa to pick up Ruan Mengyao to the palace.


    Because yesterday, Miyagi knew that Ruan Mengyao was going to the palace, and more importantly, he could not go with him.


    That night, Miyagi directly occupied Ruan Mengyao, and Ruan Yi didn''t mean to stop him. Anyway, he and his mother were the only ones in the next few days.


    Miyagi pestered Ruan Mengyao for a whole night. Ruan Mengyao didn''t know that she had fainted several times. Anyway, when she woke up, Miyagi was still galloping on her body.


    Ruan Mengyao was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to move. But when she thought of leaving so many days, she let him go.


    Until dawn, Miyagi let Ruan Mengyao go, and they could sleep in the past.


    When Zhuxi came to meet him, Miyagi went downstairs in high spirits, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t get up until that afternoon.


    Feeling the soreness of her body, Ruan Mengyao secretly scolded Miyagi several times.


    Reluctantly supporting the fragmented body to wash and finish walking downstairs, looking at Zhuxi, who has obviously been there for a long time, his face turned red and glared at the originator.


    Looking at Zhuxi''s kind and bright sight, Ruan Mengyao only felt that the temperature on her face was higher.


    Miyagi came up to take her downstairs, but Ruan Mengyao avoided her.


    Ruan Mengyao went directly to Zhuxi, took Ruan Yi''s hand, and went out with great effort.


    Miyagi looks at his hand in the air, laughs and takes it back neatly.


    I''m going to deal with the file sent by yesterday.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was still red after she got on the bus for a long time. After a long time, the temperature on Ruan Mengyao''s face dissipated.


    When Ruan Mengyao returned to normal, Zhuxi said, "I''ve discussed with my father. I originally planned to recognize it directly, but considering some things, my father is going to be more grand. So this time it''s going to take a little longer. "


    The reason why Zhuxi said this was to let Ruan Mengyao know that she couldn''t meet Miyagi for a long time.


    "How long will it take?" Ruan Mengyao said anxiously that although Ruan Yi looked at the tablet, he was still paying attention to this problem.


    "About a month." He just calculated that this is the shortest time.


    Although Ruan Mengyao was angry with what Miyagi did yesterday, she still missed him when she thought of not meeting him for so many days.


    Looking at the expression on Ruan Mengyao''s face, Zhuxi said gently, "although we let my sister live in the palace, we don''t limit your freedom, or the freedom of Miyagi. If you want, you can see each other at any time."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face looked a little better, "well, I know."


    Along the way, Zhuxi chatted with Ruan Mengyao. When he arrived at Moyun''s office, Zhuxi opened the door for Ruan Mengyao, who came out of the car with Miyagi.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Zhuxi comforted Ruan Mengyao in a soft voice with a slightly nervous look, "it''s OK, sister, I have everything."


    Ruan Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief, laughed at Zhuxi, and led Ruan Yi into Zhuxi.


    "Thank you very much." Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to say, but she still wanted to say "thank you".


    Mo Yun looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is obviously a little cramped in front of her, and smiles gently, "it''s OK. I''m your father. I should do everything. Needless to say, thank you."


    Because of Mo Yun''s kindness, Ruan Mengyao felt a little relaxed and nodded slightly.


    Mo Yun knew that Ruan Mengyao was not so easy to accept her identity, so he didn''t reluctantly change the topic and said, "is this your son?"


    Ruan Mengyao saw Mo Yun change the topic, a little relieved, "well, this is my son, Ruan Yi."


    Mo Yun nodded with a smile, picked up a box on the cabinet of Shenghu and handed it to Ruan Yi."This is a gift from my grandfather. Do you like it?"


    Ruan Yi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao. She doesn''t know whether she should take it or not.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Zhuxi''s face with an obvious expression of surprise. Knowing that it must be very valuable, she quickly said, "no, you don''t have to give Xiaoyi such a heavy gift."


    Mo Yun looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face in panic and said with a gentle smile, "OK, next time my grandfather will give you a better one."


    Perhaps realizing the embarrassment of Ruan Mengyao, Mo Yun turned to Zhuxi and said, "take your sister to the villa that has been arranged."


    Zhuxi nodded, "well, I''ll come back later."


    Ruan Mengyao follows Zhuxi to the place where she lives. Along the way, Zhuxi and Ruan Mengyao chat about other things. Ruan Mengyao gradually relaxes.


    When we came to a villa, Zhuxi stopped.


    "This is your villa. It''s all arranged."


    Zhuxi helped arrange it and went back to Moyun''s office.


    After Ruan Mengyao arrived at the villa, she made an appointment with Miyagi last night.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to at that time, but she really missed him.


    Louis was late after receiving the news that Ruan Mengyao was living in the palace. Listening to the report of Bian Ji, the gloomy news on Louis became more and more thick.


    The side palpitation stands to one side to look at the Louis breath change, the feeling chest some stuffy.


    "It seems that I haven''t moved for a long time, so that they have forgotten something." Louis murmured in a low voice, turned to look at the side palpitation, "take good care of the girl you brought back last time."


    Edge palpitation has a moment of hesitation, but still quick response said, "yes!"

 Chapter 279

    After living in the palace, although there was no restriction on Ruan Mengyao''s freedom and the palace city''s freedom, Ruan Mengyao didn''t go out of the palace in order not to cause trouble.


    Miyagi was also very busy because of Lin Si. For several weeks, they only met once.


    Ruan Mengyao bored with Ruan Yi every day in the villa to play games.


    Ruan Yi looks at the little man who has turned red in front of her, turns to Ruan Mengyao and says helplessly, "Mom, how many times have you died?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the screen in front of her awkwardly, then looks at the handle in her hand and puts it down with a smile.


    As soon as Ruan Yi was ready to say something, Zhuxi came in from the outside.


    See Ruan Yi a face helplessly looking at Ruan Mengyao, some funny, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yi sighed like an adult, shrugged and did not speak.


    Zhuxi took the handle on the table, took a look at Ruan Mengyao who was in a daze, and sat on the sofa neatly, "come on, uncle, play with you once."


    Seeing that Zhuxi was willing to play with him, Ruan Yi immediately sat down.


    This is about to pass, Ruan Yi dare not distract, half an hour later, looking at the screen display of the words of successful customs clearance, Ruan Yi cheerfully cried out.


    Zhuxi touched Ruan Yi''s head, went to Ruan Mengyao and sat down.


    "Sister? Sister? Sister Zhuxi yelled twice, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t respond. At the last sound, Zhuxi increased his voice directly.


    Ruan Mengyao turned and looked at the bamboo stream in front of her. She said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    Zhu Xi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and looked at Ruan Mengyao with a smile. "It''s been half an hour."


    Ruan Mengyao hears the speech, the corner of her mouth is a little stiff, and the radian becomes more stiff. When Zhuxi sees her like this, she doesn''t intend to continue to tease her.


    "Well, I know you''re thinking about Miyagi."


    Ruan Mengyao admits, "I''m really thinking about him."


    Finally, Ruan Mengyao responded and looked at Zhuxi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    If there is nothing wrong, Zhuxi will not come to him. In recent weeks, Ruan Mengyao has seen Zhuxi a few times.


    "Well." When it comes to business, Zhuxi''s face becomes serious. "We need to test your and dad''s DNA."


    "Didn''t you say no before?" Ruan Mengyao frowned and looked at Zhuxi with puzzled eyes.


    On the first day of this question, she asked Mo Yun, who said he didn''t need to detect it. Why did he suddenly detect it again.


    Zhuxi''s face was delicate and embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao didn''t intend to continue to ask. She pulled off a hair and handed it to him.


    "Well, I''ll just give it to you, won''t I?"


    Zhuxi didn''t pick up her hair, some tangled said, "you need to go to the hospital with us, the examination results will come out in less than an hour. They have to make sure that the DNA they send for testing is yours, and all the procedures have to be carried out under their noses. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes is more and more dangerous, and Zhuxi''s speaking speed is also accelerating unconsciously.


    "They?" Ruan Mengyao frowned at Zhuxi. Who are they?


    "Some senior officials of the imperial court."


    Ruan Mengyao originally intended to leave by slamming the door, but she was not a young girl before, and she had her own considerations about some things.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Ruan Mengyao took a breath and clenched her fist.


    Zhuxi had some guilt, looking at Ruan Mengyao like this, more uncomfortable, "sorry."


    Seeing that Zhuxi was not happy, Ruan Mengyao said, "I know these things have nothing to do with you."


    Seeing what Zhuxi was about to say, Ruan Mengyao interrupted him directly, "when shall we go over?"


    Zhuxi looked at the time, "let''s go now. The time is just right."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and reached out to Ruan Yi.


    After arriving at the Royal Hospital, Ruan Mengyao looked at the old people standing in front of her and knew that they were the high-rise people mentioned by Zhuxi.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Mengyao didn''t really like these so-called high-level people at all.


    "Prince."


    Zhuxi waved to them, "can we start now?"


    Ruan Mengyao listened to the sudden change of Zhuxi''s voice. Although she was young, she was very dignified.


    She suddenly found that Zhuxi was no longer the young boy she met at the bottom of the cliff.


    "It''s all arranged." Said one of the more influential members of the royal family.


    Zhuxi nodded, then looked at Ruan Mengyao, "sister, are you ready?"


    "Well."


    Surrounded by these people, Ruan Mengyao went in to draw blood, and then the middle-aged man who just spoke sent Mo Yun''s blood in.


    Ruan Mengyao bored in the hospital corridor for a period of time, just for the report, during the period, Mo Yun rushed over."Nervous? The soft voice of Mo Yun sounded in Ruan Mengyao''s ear.


    Ruan Mengyao smell speech turned to see for a while, reluctantly smile, "no, let it be."


    If there is no mistake, she is mo Yun''s daughter, but if she does something, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to fight for anything.


    Over the past few weeks, the royal family has gradually negotiated with Louis, but no substantial progress has been made.


    Mo Yun nods and doesn''t say anything anymore. He talks with Zhuxi.


    In addition to the occasional sound of conversation, the whole space seems a little quiet. The doctor comes out and hands over the documents to Mo Yun.


    "According to the examination report, the kinship between the king and the young lady has reached 99.99 percent."


    Mo Yun nodded indifferently. After giving Ruan Mengyao a look at the document, he gave it directly to several people standing beside him.


    "Zhuxi, take Yaoyao back."


    "Well, good!" Then he looked at Ruan Mengyao, "let''s go back first."


    Ruan Mengyao leads Ruan Yi to walk outside behind Zhuxi.


    Ruan Mengyao had already followed Zhuxi to the outside of the hospital, but suddenly remembered something, explained it, and ran to the hospital. Zhuxi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s figure in the past, "sister, slow down."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to say, but because of the distance, Zhuxi didn''t hear clearly.


    After running for a while, Ruan Mengyao slowly stopped, slowly held her breath, walked quickly to the place where she had just been examined, asked where the doctor''s office was, and then walked directly over.


    When she heard the conversation inside, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously gave up and listened to the conversation inside.


    Ten minutes later, outside the hospital.


    Zhuxi sat in the car and waited, watching Ruan Mengyao come over in a panic, and quickly welcomed him.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 280

    Ruan Mengyao''s face was a little pale, but she didn''t hear Zhuxi''s words.


    Thinking of the conversation she heard in the hospital, Ruan Mengyao only felt the chill in her heart was too obvious.


    "I''ve done what you told me, king." The doctor looked at Mo Yun flatteringly and said flatteringly.


    Mo Yun took the DNA report on the table and looked at it carefully, with an unidentified smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The doctor looked at the appearance of Mo Yun a little uneasy.


    Although I don''t know why Mo Yun asked himself to change the sample, the doctor knows that some things are more wrong than not.


    Now the only thing he worries about is one thing. After doing this, how Mo Yun will deal with him.


    "Well!" Mo Yun turned his head and looked at the doctor in front of him, with a calm and casual look. "Don''t you stay in the imperial court recently? You know what? "


    The doctor nodded again and again, "I know. I won''t appear in front of you again."


    Mo Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at them coming out soon, Ruan Mengyao quickly turned around and walked away.


    Until now, Ruan Mengyao''s heartbeat is still irregular. She doesn''t dare to think about what Mo Yun said just now.


    While driving, Zhuxi looks at Ruan Mengyao with obvious worry on her face.


    Ruan Yi sat by and watched Ruan Mengyao''s mood change several times. She was a little worried. Knowing that she would not take the initiative to talk about something, she sent a message to Miyagi.


    When Ruan Mengyao came to live in the villa temporarily, Zhuxi was worried about Ruan Mengyao''s state and went in.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is something wrong on the way back from the hospital?" Zhuxi asked anxiously.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Zhuxi with concern on her face. She didn''t know how to say it or whether to say it.


    "It''s OK, but I''m not in a good mental state. Go back first. If I have any discomfort, I''ll tell you."


    Now the identity problem of my sister has been solved, and Zhuxi really has a lot to do now.


    "Well, if you have anything to tell me then, do tell me, eh?" Before leaving, Zhuxi was still worried.


    "Well, I see."


    After Zhuxi left, Ruan Mengyao sent Ruan Yi to his own room, while he was locked in the room to sort out some things.


    Suppose what I just heard in the hospital is true?


    What''s the purpose of Mo Yun''s effort to recognize himself?


    Why promise to help yourself? Why do you have to think about such a big game?


    If it''s false, what does the conversation between the doctor and Mo Yun in the hospital mean?


    What has been done? Why did the doctor leave again?


    Ruan Mengyao felt that her head was about to explode, and she had no clue.


    Clearly many things have nothing to do with themselves, but they are inexplicably involved in these things.


    After receiving the news from Ruan Yi, Miyagi came here directly.


    But Miyagi thinks that this matter is likely to be abnormal, so he doesn''t plan to come here aboveboard. It''s Ruan Yi who opened the window for him.


    "You are waiting for Dad outside. If anyone comes, please remind me, eh?"


    Ruan Yi knows that Ruan Mengyao''s condition is not good, so she nods quickly.


    "Good boy." Miyagi touched Ruan Yi''s hair and pushed Ruan Mengyao''s door. Feeling that there was no anti lock, Miyagi directly opened the door and went in.


    Ruan Mengyao sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, she raised her head blankly.


    Miyagi goes over and hugs Ruan Mengyao.


    "What happened? What did you see in the hospital today? " When the villa received Ruan Yi''s news, Miyagi raised his heart and left Leng Zhiyan behind. He immediately drove over and saw the scene.


    Seeing Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao also seemed to see the backbone, with a slightly relaxed look on her face. She told him everything that happened in the hospital, including her own guess.


    "This matter is a bit complicated. I know that you will not agree to advise you to leave now. I have only one request. You should pay attention to safety. All the others have me, understand? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s anxiety in her heart was calmed. "How can you be so fussy? More and more like an old lady. "


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was in a better mood, Miyagi was also relieved. He could not help pinching the tip of her nose. "You scared Xiaoyi today."


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that there is something wrong with her mood today. Ruan Yi is also sensitive and will be worried.


    Ruan Mengyao quickly opens the quilt and gets out of bed. Miyagi laughingly covers the quilt and follows Ruan Mengyao out.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao opened the door, she saw Ruan Yi waiting outside.


    Looking at his frown, Ruan Mengyao held him in her arms and said in a low voice. "I''m sorry, baby, I worried you."Ruan Yi hugs Ruan Mengyao and kisses him, "it''s OK, but it''s not allowed to be like this next time."


    "Well." After staying here for a while, Miyagi is ready to leave. This time, it''s private. It''s not suitable for people to know, so Miyagi comes and goes secretly.


    "I have everything. Don''t act without authorization. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you must tell me."


    Miyagi will kiss printed on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, carefully explained.


    "I can''t stand the risk that you will be hurt." The last sentence is like a low voice between lovers, but Ruan Mengyao feels very sad.


    "Well, I''ll remember it. I won''t forget it." Ruan Mengyao nodded like a pound of garlic, and agreed very happily.


    Miyagi was relieved to leave.


    While looking at the Royal people who had come to Louis villa for the third time, he had some headache. Of course, not only did he have some pain in his head, but also the head of the people sent by the royal family to negotiate.


    "Bian tezhu, please."


    Side palpitation rubbed to rub forehead, went to Louis''s study directly.


    "Lord, the royal family has sent someone over again." Edge palpitation vaguely see Mu Shen looking at a document, but the specific is to see what, edge palpitation does not have this authority to see, also do not have this plan to see.


    "Then you don''t have to put it back."


    Listening to Louis''s cold voice and orders, he was shocked. Although he didn''t know why, he went out and let people catch him.


    At the moment of being arrested, the messenger may still not know why.


    Louis seems to be casual looking at the documents in his hand, but a closer look shows that the veins on the back of Louis'' hand have burst, which is challenging his bottom line.


    On the document is a genetic test report, and Louis''s eyes have been on the data in the last column, 90.99%.

 Chapter 281

    Time goes by day. Since she went to the hospital last time, Ruan Mengyao has never been out.


    "Princess, breakfast is ready." Breakfast comes out of the kitchen in all kinds.


    Ruan Mengyao takes Ruan Yi upstairs to the dining table and sits down.


    Ruan Mengyao picked up the nearest boiled egg and ate it carelessly.


    All of a sudden, I felt as if something was surging in my stomach, and a familiar nausea came to my face.


    Ruan Mengyao put down the boiled egg and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s violent reaction, but there is no reaction. After the reaction, she jumps off the dining table and runs to the bathroom with Ruan Mengyao.


    The servant on one side was already flustered. Originally, she thought that the princess was from China and would be used to these breakfasts, so she made these things. But I didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction.


    It was the Royal servant who responded quickly and immediately called the Royal doctors and Zhuxi.


    Ruan Mengyao retched for a long time, and finally he almost vomited bile.


    Ruan Mengyao held the washing table beside her and washed her face. She couldn''t believe that she felt her stomach. If she didn''t feel wrong, she might have another baby in her stomach.


    just felt as like as two peas.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao standing there with a dull smile. She is worried and asks.


    Hearing Ruan Yi''s voice, Ruan Mengyao immediately recovered, "mom is OK."


    After a careful look at Ruan Yi''s face, Ruan Mengyao asked tentatively, "baby, if mother has another baby, will you like him?"


    If Ruan Yi can''t accept it, Ruan Mengyao will consider giving him up.


    Ruan Yi was stunned, thinking about Ruan Mengyao''s reaction just now and some common sense things he saw in the book. He looked at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach blankly, even reached out his hand and touched it in surprise. "Is there a little brother or a little sister in it?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, but at this time Ruan Yi did not pay attention to the look on Ruan Mengyao''s face. He just touched Ruan Mengyao''s stomach, and after a while, he said firmly, "of course, I like it. I wanted a little brother or a little sister to play with me before. If it''s a little brother, I''ll protect you with him. If it''s a little sister, I''ll protect you both. "


    Ruan Mengyao reddened her eyes, squatted down to kiss his forehead, then hugged Ruan Yi, "thank you, my baby. But this matter still needs to wait until it is confirmed before telling Miyagi. "


    Ruan Yi also hugs her. "But you can''t fight everything on your own. I can help you, too."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and gently scratched Ruan Yi''s nose. "I know, ghost spirit. After tomorrow''s ceremony, I''ll have a chance to check it out, eh? "


    Ruan Yi smiles at Ruan Mengyao, but turns around and looks very serious.


    Without the knowledge of Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, he has participated in many actions of the death team and has taken over many things.


    This time, the fact that Ruan Mengyao may be pregnant makes some things very complicated. If she is careless, she and her baby will be hurt. This is absolutely something that two fathers and sons can''t see.


    After the doctor came, Ruan Mengyao directly refused their check, prevaricated on the past.


    Now I don''t know how many people in the Royal Hospital are mo Yun''s people. If his pregnancy comes to his ears, then if something really happens at that time, another aspect will be constrained by him.


    As for pregnancy, although I feel the same as the first time, I have to confirm it in the end.


    She knew how much Miyagi wanted to have another child. She couldn''t let him have a happy time.


    But on the side of Zhuxi, Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to say.


    He doesn''t know something, so he can''t feel his own consideration.


    If Mo Yun has a problem, what should he do when he knows the truth?


    "Sister, I heard the servant say that you are not well today. The doctor will show you, and you won''t let me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuxi anxiously pulls Ruan Mengyao up and down, finds that there is nothing wrong, and then stands aside and asks anxiously.


    Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Zhuxi worried about himself, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to hide from him.


    Sensibility has been reminding himself that he must tell him, but rationality has been suppressing this idea.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was at war with heaven and man, and in the end, rationality prevailed. "It''s OK. I''ll tell you what I have."


    Zhuxi still had some doubts, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face was normal, so he was no longer entangled."Remember to let me know if you have anything."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "well, I see." Zhuxi explained some things carefully, and then came and left in a hurry. Tomorrow is the day when the royal family will hold the ceremony to recognize the princess. In order to prevent any accident, Zhuxi has been busy these days to ensure Ruan Mengyao''s safety.


    Villa Luis.


    Bian Ji took a stack of newspapers and went to the place where Lin Si was closed. He opened the door and looked at her squatting on the ground eating and drinking. He smoked his mouth because she was not used to it.


    "Miss, can you be a little conscious of being locked up?" Side palpitation sitting on the side of the sofa, cold sneer, but the tone with some helpless.


    Lin Si''s mouth was still stuffed with things, and his words were not clear, but he could still understand what he was talking about, "I want you to take care of it."


    Although she was still injured, no matter where she went, she would not treat herself badly without violating her bottom line.


    Edge palpitation of the corner of the mouth smoke more obvious, the newspaper on the hand threw in front of her. Sarcastic opening, "you are here because of your good friends and sisters suffering, others are now the Royal Princess, I am afraid you have long forgotten."


    Lin Si swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at him with his eyes looking at the mentally handicapped. "I said that if you didn''t check the relationship between us, anyone could betray me, but there was one person who would not."


    Listen to Lin Si''s words, the side palpitation seems to be a trance of smile, "only one person can''t?" Expectations suddenly turn cold, "I hope so."


    Lin Si curled his mouth discontentedly, took the newspaper on the ground and looked at it carefully. The next second, he was shocked on the spot.

 Chapter 282

    The next morning, the ceremony was held as scheduled.


    Ruan Mengyao put on the complicated clothes prepared by the royal family, sat in the house arranged by Zhuxi, and went out to a church in the palace.


    Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath, touched her stomach, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Then came a group of reporters. Ruan Mengyao subconsciously protected her stomach and stood behind the accompanying bodyguards.


    Under the escort of the bodyguards, Ruan Mengyao arrived at a side hall beside the church. The people waiting in the church were all high-ranking people in the imperial court, including Louis.


    When the time comes, Moyun knocks on the door of Ruan Mengyao''s lounge. Ruan Mengyao looks up and smiles at him, then stands up and walks to the church with his arm in her arm.


    Today, the whole world is broadcasting the grand occasion of the king of the imperial court country recognizing his daughter. People sitting in front of the TV, whether they know Ruan Mengyao or not, are surprised.


    Maybe it''s because of this news, maybe it''s because of Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, maybe it''s because of her outstanding temperament, but after today, Ruan Mengyao really left a more or less impression on people all over the world.


    After a series of complicated rituals, the Royal ceremonial officer announced that Ruan Mengyao had officially become the first princess of the 101 th generation of the royal family.


    Hearing this title, Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised. Did Mo Yun have no other woman except his mother?


    After all, it is allowed for a man to have several women in the imperial court, not to mention that his mother has been dead for many years.


    To cover up her emotion, Ruan Mengyao''s speech was full of Royal etiquette.


    After the church was busy, she immediately went to the banquet arranged by Zhuxi. Although Ruan Mengyao was a little tired, she thought that it was Zhuxi''s intention, so she followed.


    Miyagi came late because he had to deal with some things. By the time he arrived, the whole banquet had been going on for most of the time.


    Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao in the crowd, and immediately walked to her side.


    All the people present have been observing Ruan Mengyao''s movements. Now they are surprised to see the intimate interaction between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, and the voices of discussion are rising one after another.


    But now they don''t have these in their eyes, only each other.


    "Are you done?"


    Before, Miyagi said that there was a matter about Lin Si to deal with, and Ruan Mengyao agreed directly without thinking about it.


    Miyagi rubbed the tip of Ruan Mengyao''s nose intimately, with a languid sexy voice. "Well, generally speaking, Lin Si''s life in Louis''s palace was pretty good. This time, because he didn''t know something, he failed."


    "What about Sisi?"


    Maybe this is the reason why Miyagi solved some problems this time.


    Miyagi was dissatisfied with Ruan Mengyao''s attention to others, but knew that if she didn''t answer today, she would be unhappy, so she said, "it''s OK. That variable really cares about Lin Si."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, but then she responded that something was wrong, "who is the variable?"


    "A mind and means is a little worse than Louis."


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao was more worried. "Are you sure Sisi is OK?"


    If it can be compared with Louis, the horror of that man is also obvious.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there any cold extension?" Miyagi said with indifference, "just take this opportunity to make them reconcile."


    Hearing what Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao didn''t ask any more. Looking at the man who was still lying on his body, she pushed him down.


    Miyagi had already sat down on the sofa. He was tall and straight. He couldn''t see his helpless appearance.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao was ready to say something, a shadow fell over her head. Ruan Mengyao looked up and just saw Louis with a smile in her eyebrows.


    "Miss Ruan, I haven''t seen you for several days. How have you been recently?" Louis raised his glass, motioned to Ruan Mengyao and sipped it lightly.


    At this banquet, Ruan Mengyao is not easy to lose Louis''s face. She just sips her wine cup.


    Without waiting for Louis to speak, Ruan Mengyao said directly, "thanks to Prince Louis, I''ve had a good time these days. But as soon as Lord Louis appeared in front of me, I felt a little uncomfortable


    But Ruan Mengyao obviously underestimated the thickness of Louis''s face. He just laughed and sat down, "it''s my fault to make the princess uncomfortable." But there was no sorry emotion on his face.


    When the onlookers saw Louis and Miyagi gathered together, together with Ruan Mengyao, they remembered where the sense of familiarity came from.


    Aren''t these the two men who made huangtingguo''s stock market turbulent last time? Are they going to do something this time? I thought there was something fishy between them last time, but this time it''s more obvious.There are some people around who don''t know and are popular with science.


    But among the three, except for Ruan Mengyao, who is a little bit thin skinned, the other two are not aggressive. They are indifferent to the opinions of the people around them.


    Miyagi directly pulls Ruan Mengyao to his side, and looks at Louis with disdain.


    Louis laughed and said only two words, "Lin Si."


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously prepared to directly push away the palace city, but because the palace city was too tight, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t break away at all for a moment.


    "When can Lord Louis not use others to threaten a woman?" Miyagi fixed Ruan Mengyao''s body and said calmly.


    Louis calmly replied, "as long as the method is a good method, you don''t have to care about the process. Moreover, it seems that this kind of thing can''t be taught by Mr. Gong."


    Miyagi did not know the meaning of a smile, the atmosphere on the field became a little dignified and embarrassed.


    By this time, Moyun and Zhuxi had arrived. No matter how dull the people at the banquet were, they knew that it was a Shura hall, and the atmosphere clearly said something was wrong.


    Seeing that the banquet was almost over, they said goodbye to Mo Yun one after another. After a while, there were only five people left in the huge banquet hall: Louis, Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi, Zhuxi and Mo Yun.


    "Louis, I don''t want to talk to you. How can you let Lin Si go?" Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help the atmosphere and said straight to the point, "but if you want me to exchange it, I''ll tell you, it''s impossible."


    Louis looked at the anger between Ruan Mengyao''s eyebrows and eyes, and said, "but what do I want you to do?"

 Chapter 283

    Louis''s words let two of the three men present successfully run away.


    Ruan Mengyao pulls Gongcheng and Moyun pulls Zhuxi.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Louis, who could be defined as a sick person, some of whom could not be believed.


    Even if it is because of her mother, but a person''s obsession will not come to this point, not because she thinks highly of herself, but now Louis''s look is almost possessed.


    The most complicated thought of several people present is mo Yun, and some things have exceeded his expectations.


    If this continues, everything will be out of control.


    But now that he has reached this stage, he can only let the plan be implemented step by step.


    Almost in an instant, Mo Yun had made a decision.


    Louis took back the cool smile on his face and focused on Ruan Mengyao. "Miss Ruan, I''ll give you three days at last. After three days, I guess you won''t want to see what happened after three days."


    Then he waved his back to the four and left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about the meaningful eyes when Louis just left. She is a little scared and subconsciously goes to Miyagi''s arms.


    Miyagi, with a chill on his body, disappeared without a trace. He hugged his soft body in his arms and looked at Mo Yun''s humble mouth:


    "now Yao Yao has returned to the royal family, and I hope that what the king promised can be realized as soon as possible." Then he picked up Ruan Mengyao and left.


    A flash of light flashed in Mo Yun''s eyes. Looking at the back of Miyagi, he was not smiling, but disappeared when he saw it in Zhuxi.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Zhuxi knows why Ruan Mengyao asked to return to the royal family. That''s her only request.


    If this requirement can not be met, Zhuxi feels that he may not have the face to face Ruan Mengyao in the future.


    But now most of the power of the imperial court is still in Mo Yun''s hands, so he has no real rights at all.


    Mo Yun didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes became more and more black. "It''s up to you. If you need anything, you can come to me, but some things still need you to make your own decisions."


    Zhuxi was surprised at Mo Yun''s sudden decentralization, but he didn''t think much about it. "Thank you, Dad."


    He took a seal from Mo Yun and left.


    Mo Yun stood in the same place for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. He gave a slight smile, which was very abrupt in the silent banquet hall, but he left soon.


    Miyagi walks to the car with Ruan Mengyao in his arms. Ruan Mengyao''s long hair covers his face. Miyagi has no way to judge Ruan Mengyao''s mood at this time.


    After getting into the car, he pushed aside the hair covering her face. Miyagi saw that there was no sign of crying on her face. He was a little relieved. Then he started the car.


    "Don''t care what Louis said, and don''t think about things that are very old. One day, when we should know, we will know, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s voice was inaudible and speechless all the way. Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao to the villa, stayed with her for one night, and left after breakfast the next day.


    Some things are not easy to operate if they are in the palace, so after discussing with Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi will come to live with her when Lin Si''s problems are solved. Although Ruan Mengyao didn''t give up, she finally agreed.


    Ruan Mengyao knew that she might be pregnant, so she called Jiran and asked him to arrange it. Today is the day to check.


    Ruan Mengyao follows Ruan Yi, who wants to pass by with a dead face, and goes to the hospital under the name of solitude early.


    First I went to see some solitude, then I went to the examination room.


    Ruan Mengyao finished measuring all kinds of body data. After waiting for the results, she thought about it and went to the quiet side.


    She has been avoiding to see solitude, in addition to a strong sense of guilt, more is that do not face can comfort itself, solitude or well nothing happened, but all of this today is smashed by the facts.


    "Sit down!" Lonely ignore Ruan Mengyao face with a ready look of guilt, pointing to the side of the small sofa said.


    Ruan Mengyao took Ruan Yi and sat down on the sofa. She sipped her lips and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lonely smile, face still with a serious illness not cured pale, "everything is what I should do, you don''t have to care so."


    Silence interrupts Ruan Mengyao''s speech, pointing to the fruit in front of her, "if you really feel guilty, just peel an apple for me."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at her silence with a smile and picks up an apple to cut, but Ruan Yi blocks it.


    "I''ll do it." Then he took the apple in Ruan Mengyao''s hand and the knife on the table and slowly peeled it.


    Ruan Mengyao had no choice but to smile. Knowing that he was worried about himself, she let him go.


    Ruan Mengyao and solitude have a chat, most of the time Ruan Mengyao is asking, solitude is answering.When asked about the illness, Ruan Mengyao''s expression became serious and serious.


    "If you really want me to let go, tell me the truth." Ruan Mengyao believes that even if he asks his doctor, he will say what he wants him to say.


    Lonely helpless smile, you know Ruan Mengyao to ask this question, "according to the current situation, the recovery is good, but still need to pay attention to, otherwise it will fall short."


    Ruan Mengyao listen to the tone of quiet serious, know he should not cheat himself, just a little down.


    He took the apple that Ruan Yi had peeled, handed it to him and said, "if there is anything I can help, please tell me."


    He took it with a quiet smile and nodded with a light smile.


    After asking about what she cares about most, Ruan Mengyao relaxes and continues to chat with solitude.


    Almost in the afternoon, Ruan Mengyao got her report.


    The reason why it''s so fast is thanks to some of the people lying in bed.


    "Thank you." After Ruan Mengyao finished, she couldn''t wait to open the file bag, but she hesitated when she opened it.


    What if you''re not pregnant?


    Ruan Yi sees the hesitation between Ruan Mengyao''s eyebrows and draws a folder from Ruan Mengyao''s arms. Although she doesn''t understand some professional terms, she still comes to the conclusion that Ruan Mengyao really has a baby.


    Ruan Yi looks at the documents in her hand, and then looks at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach. There are some problems with her expression control, but it''s more lovely. Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s rare appearance and asked anxiously, "is there a baby here?"

 Chapter 284

    "Well." Ruan Yi came forward and carefully touched Ruan Mengyao''s stomach, some curious and some happy.


    "Congratulations." The silence resists the bitterness in the heart, toward Ruan Mengyao light voice way.


    Ruan Mengyao recovered a little and showed her happiness sincerely. "Thank you very much. I''m sorry. I''ll go out and make a phone call


    With these words, Ruan Mengyao went out directly, but Ruan Yi didn''t follow.


    "Ah Cheng, I have another baby in my stomach." Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath after leaving the ward, and then made the call.


    Miyagi was a little unbelievable at first, then ecstatic, and then worried, "you wait for me in the hospital, I''ll come right away."


    Ruan Mengyao listened to the excitement in Miyagi''s tone, which was funny. "You drive slowly, my baby and I are in the quiet hospital."


    "Well, I''ll be here soon."


    Ruan Mengyao is ready to go back after hanging up the phone, but when she turns the corner, she reaches out a hand from the shadow and covers Ruan Mengyao''s nose directly.


    See Ruan Mengyao body soft down, the man carefully supported her, avoid the monitoring of the hospital, slip out from a back door.


    Ruan Yi has been waiting in the lonely ward for a long time, but Ruan Mengyao still hasn''t come back. She has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Solitude also feels that Ruan Mengyao has been out for a long time, "you go out to have a look and find your mother."


    Ruan Yi nodded, then went out of the ward and looked for the whole floor of the hospital, but still didn''t find Ruan Mengyao, but met the palace city who came to the hospital.


    "Dad, mom''s gone. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I haven''t seen her."


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi both ignore their blurted exclamation and just focus on where Ruan Mengyao is now?


    Just when I was driving, Miyagi felt a sense of anxiety in his heart. He increased the speed to the maximum. By the time he got to the hospital, Ruan Mengyao had an accident.


    Miyagi asks Ruan Yi to take him to the quiet ward.


    Looking at their father and son''s equally ugly faces, I knew that something must have happened to Ruan Mengyao.


    "I''ll give you the full assistance of the hospital." After taking the mobile phone and making a phone call, he arranged everything.


    Miyagi''s original suspicion was dispelled at the moment, and he gave a cold thanks.


    "Thank you very much."


    Miyagi takes Ruan Yi to the monitoring room and looks at the recording screen on the hospital floor. He doesn''t dare to relax for fear of missing a little detail.


    "Replay."


    The quiet space suddenly sounded a cold to the extreme voice, let the control of the surveillance video staff''s hands shake.


    However, he quickly stepped back the video, and the picture was frozen when Ruan Mengyao walked into a corridor and was suddenly covered by a hand and then taken away.


    This man is dressed in black, with a cap and a mask, it''s impossible to know who he is.


    "Call your uncle, tell him something about your mother, and ask him to give me permission to investigate the whole traffic surveillance video of Huangting kingdom." Miyagi opened his chair and went straight outside.


    If there is no wrong guess, it must be Louis who shot behind his back, but now there is no actual evidence.


    "Well, good." At this time, Ruan Yi also regained his former calm and self-reliance, and his face was not very handsome, with a clear sense of desperation. This time, her mother was kidnapped under her own eyes. Ruan Yi was annoyed at the thought that he had caused it.


    At this time, Miyagi suddenly turned around and looked at Ruan Yi, with a tick on the corner of his mouth. "After this thing is over, I hope I can hear the name just now."


    Ruan Yi thought at first that he didn''t hear it. Originally, he was a little disappointed, but now...


    "look at my mood." Ruan Yi said haughtily.


    Miyagi gave a low smile, and then went straight away.


    Ruan Yi, wait for some Han Xi to meet him.


    When Han Xi knew that Ruan Mengyao had been kidnapped again, he immediately sent the Han family to look for her. He didn''t tell the old lady that he was worried about her health.


    "I don''t believe any of the royal family except you, uncle. Don''t tell your father the news."


    After Ruan Yi left Miyagi, she called Zhuxi directly, "otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to my mother."


    When Zhuxi heard Ruan Yi''s solemn explanation, he naturally agreed, "well, no one will know."


    Just this time, dad left most of the royal power to himself, otherwise, there was really no way to meet his request.


    On this side of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao is secretly found, but Ruan Mengyao has been taken to a villa in the suburb.


    "Lord, I have done everything well."


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, the person who answered the phone nodded.


    "Yes...


    "yes. I see Then I hung up.


    Ruan Mengyao only heard this conversation when she was half unconscious and half awake.


    Before she could react, the man in black woke her up in a way that was neither gentle nor rude.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed the painful forehead, subconsciously protecting her stomach, frowning at the person standing in front of her.


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me? "


    The man in black pulled off his mask and grinned, "of course you don''t know me. But Han Xi knows you. "


    If Han Xi is there, you can definitely recognize that this is Han Si, who has already been driven out of the house by his grandmother.


    Han Xi? Ruan Mengyao saw that Han Si was not willing to say more, so she was not willing to ask more.


    Hansi went out for a while and came back with a takeout in his hand.


    "Eat it." Ruan Mengyao is really hungry, but she doesn''t dare to eat casually. What''s more, she is not alone now. She has a baby in her stomach.


    Hansi gulped a few mouthfuls, looked at Ruan Mengyao''s food, wiped his mouth and sneered, "don''t worry, your present value is more cost-effective than poisoning you. I''m not so stupid. What''s more, a small one in the stomach is even more valuable. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned pale as he mentioned that she was pregnant.


    Hansi looked at her like this, and sneered even more. After several mouthfuls of food, he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Ruan Mengyao thought that she had the strength to escape. She also picked up the box lunch which was just thrown on the ground and was about to be cold and ate it slowly.


    When Hansi came back again, he threw several pieces of paper in front of Ruan Mengyao and left without saying a word.


    After Ruan Mengyao finished her meal, Han Si took her to her room, "don''t think about running away. It''s either the woods or the cliffs around. If you''re not careful, you and your son will die."


    Han Si didn''t lock the door either, but Ruan Mengyao is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    As long as she doesn''t die, whatever she does doesn''t matter. He only wanted money, not life.

 Chapter 285

    Since Ruan Mengyao disappeared from the hospital, people from Zhuxi, Miyagi and the Han family have all sent out to look for her. However, the man who kidnapped Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Mengyao seem to have disappeared in a sea of people, and they can''t find anyone at all.


    The breath of several people in Miyagi is more and more shocking day by day. Ruan Yi doesn''t find any trace of them. Everything on their side is in a passive situation.


    Ruan Mengyao on the side of Han Si did not suffer any harm, but mentally, Ruan Mengyao suffered for a moment.


    She thought about running away for more than one day or two, but she thought about the baby in her stomach and put up with it.


    Within the scope of Han Si''s permission, try your best to adjust your own mentality, so as not to let negative emotions affect your baby.


    But one day when wandering, Ruan Mengyao unconsciously went to a place she had never been before.


    Hearing Hansi''s respectful voice, Ruan Mengyao unconsciously stops, stops breathing, and hides beside the bushes to listen quietly.


    "I will contact Miyagi tomorrow. Everything is ready. Now just invite the emperor into the urn. He will never come back."


    I don''t know what was said there. Hansi told me his plan one by one.


    Ruan Mengyao listen to Han Si is almost a ring after ring of all kinds of traps, know that Miyagi this time is absolutely never come back.


    The palms and soles of her feet were sweating constantly. She forced herself to support her already weak body. Ruan Mengyao held her stomach in one hand and the wall in the other, and walked back slowly.


    After returning to the room, Ruan Mengyao began to gasp loudly, forcing her trembling body to calm down.


    It took a long time for Ruan Mengyao to recover completely.


    Now Han Si doesn''t know that she already knows his plan, as long as she leaves here before tomorrow, and then sends news to Miyagi.


    That way, everyone can not be injured, but it is based on the premise that she must escape safely. More importantly, she still has a baby in her stomach.


    If there is any accident at that time, the baby is likely to be in danger.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed struggle and pain. At last, she tried to hold back these emotions and touched her stomach. She said in silence: baby, mother will protect you, but you must be strong yourself.


    After understanding, Ruan Mengyao did not tangle, thinking about how to escape here.


    She also observed the surrounding terrain when she took a walk. This place is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on the other.


    If you want to escape, no matter what aspect of the difficulty is very difficult.


    The mountain forest has not been developed, everything still retains the previous characteristics, so there is only one way.


    While Ruan Mengyao is determined to escape, Miyagi is also racking her brains to find Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts.


    But every time you find a key clue, you are always disturbed by other clues, which makes it more difficult to find.


    Kidnapping is like a premeditated plot, and the series of events that happened later have been arranged early.


    "Haven''t you found Yao Yao yet?" Han Xi gets close to Ruan Yi and looks at the flash of the picture above. His eyes are full of flowers.


    Ruan Yi just had time to shake her head and continued to stare at the computer screen. She didn''t dare to be a little distracted.


    Hanxi see this also don''t disturb him, had to go to check the situation of the Han family over there.


    Villa Luis.


    Louis sat comfortably on the sofa tasting a bottle of red wine, thinking about his plan this time, almost seamless. On the surface, it seems that this action is only related to Hansi, and Ruan Mengyao''s information is all covered up under his interference. It will take a while to find it.


    Now as long as the deal between him and Hansi is over, Ruan Mengyao will be controlled by her side, and all she has done is meaningful.


    "Side palpitation, Ruan Mengyao that side you follow, I want Ruan Mengyao intact, so you know what I mean?" Louis took a sip of the wine and said softly.


    "Yes." Side palpitation finish saying to go out directly.


    He was really curious about the legendary Miss Hanqing. What kind of person could make such a calm, self-supporting, male chauvinist man become such a bigot and desperate for her.


    Sometimes he would casually persuade him, but his inner border defense is too thick, no one can mention the name of Han Qing.


    Over time, the edge palpitation also intends to give up.


    Since he was rescued by Louis, he has vowed that he will give whatever he has and wants, including loyalty and life.


    Side palpitation no longer think about other things, only put their attention on all the things arranged by Louis, can''t have a little error.


    Since Wang Ye really wants a substitute, Ruan Mengyao must bring it back.Suburban villas.


    After dinner, Ruan Mengyao went out for a walk from under the eyes of Han Si.


    Ruan Mengyao always pays attention to the situation of Han Si. Seeing that he has no defense against himself, Ruan Mengyao goes further and further.


    Until she could no longer see the villa, Ruan Mengyao was relieved and immediately ran.


    Hansi''s defense to himself is too weak, and he is pregnant, so he is sure that he will not escape.


    She has only one chance. If she can''t succeed this time, then Han Si will definitely pay special attention to herself.


    With this in mind, Ruan Mengyao is running faster and faster.


    Looking at the seaside which is still some distance away, Ruan Mengyao still dare not relax even though she has chest tightness and pain.


    After a while, Hansi will find that he didn''t go back, and he will definitely come back.


    Ruan Mengyao covers her stomach and runs forward desperately.


    But when she got to the seaside, she didn''t see a boat. Ruan Mengyao looked around anxiously.


    Keep looking around, watching for more and more time, but still did not find a boat.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the black spot not far away, biting her teeth, and climbed directly along the beach to the side of the mountain.


    On one side is the mountain road, on the other side is the ocean. Ruan Mengyao is very careful in every step, for fear that she will fall.


    The long skirt was scratched by the thorns on the road, and there were red scars on her arms. Ruan Mengyao covered her stomach and had a rest for a while, but she continued to push away the thorns.

 Chapter 286

    But it''s only a long way to climb. Ruan Mengyao has some ferocious marks on her hands and feet, even her stomach has some pain.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her stomach, took a deep breath, and then walked forward.


    When Hansi realized that Ruan Mengyao had escaped, he immediately found out. After a circle along the beach, Hansi climbed up along the traces left by Ruan Mengyao when no one was found.


    Along the road, Ruan Mengyao walks and stops, and Han Sima does not stop chasing. The distance between them is very close. When Han Sima sees Ruan Mengyao''s back from a distance, he speeds up his feet.


    When Ruan Mengyao looks back at Han Si, she goes straight into a path in a panic.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao looked at the cliff in front of her and couldn''t help despairing.


    Looking at Hansi, who was getting closer to him, Ruan Mengyao immediately yelled, "don''t come here."


    But Hansi didn''t listen to her. He was still walking forward and said, "if you go back now, follow me back, but if you don''t want to, don''t blame me for using extraordinary means."


    Ruan Mengyao watched Han Si get closer and closer to her. She couldn''t help but retreat. Half of her body was hanging outside the cliff.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll jump down." Ruan Mengyao touched his stomach and looked at Hansi in front of him. Hansi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s precarious appearance and stopped his steps immediately.


    Although he was threatened by Ruan Mengyao, Han si still had a light look on his face.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he hit Ruan Mengyao''s weakness. "You''re OK, but have you ever thought that your child is willing to die with you?"


    Just like this, Ruan Mengyao''s face turned pale and her whole body was even more precarious.


    Hansi secretly moved forward a step, but was Ruan Mengyao saw, immediately scared scream, "I said, you don''t come here."


    Han Si is really unwilling to make a human life. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s excited appearance, he also stops and stands in the same place to confront Ruan Mengyao. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, Han Si is becoming more and more impatient.


    "There are a lot of beasts on the mountain. I don''t have time to stay with you. If you really don''t want to, just jump down and finish it." Because time is wasted too much, Hansi''s tone becomes very bad, "but after you jump down, don''t think I will save you. At that time, I don''t know whether you are alive or dead, whether your child is alive or dead."


    Ruan Mengyao''s look was a little loose, and her body was also a little relaxed. Hansi pulled Ruan Mengyao''s sleeve forward directly, but because Ruan Mengyao''s body was empty just now, he still fell on his back.


    "Ah..." Ruan Mengyao felt the falling speed faster and faster, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Although this was the second time that she faced death, Ruan Mengyao was still very scared.


    Hansi looked at the fabric of the remaining sleeves in his hand, scolded secretly, and hammered his fist on the ground.


    Thinking that Ruan Mengyao should not survive, Hansi still made a phone call to "Sir".


    "Sir, now Ruan Mengyao has fallen into the sea, and her life and death are uncertain. What should she do next?" Hansi''s tone was also tinged with some faint fear.


    The person on the other end of the phone laughed. "It''s really a surprise. You don''t have to look for it." There was a slight pause in the man''s voice. "As for you?"


    Hansi''s breath froze, waiting for his punishment. But in the end, the man just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s not the next case."


    "Thank you, sir." Hansi looked at the cliff for the last time, then turned around and left the place.


    Ruan Yi, who was still watching the video, suddenly covered her chest with pain. Her face turned pale, her lips turned blue, and her forehead was sweating all the time. She sat on the couch, frightening Han Xi.


    Han Xi responded quickly and gave him a first aid. Seeing that his face improved, he was relieved.


    "What happened to you? Why is it like this? " Han Xi is still a little uneasy, taking Ruan Yi''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    Ruan Yi''s face was still a little pale, but it was much better than just now. "I don''t know why. Just now my heart was very tight."


    Ruan Yi uncomfortably pulled the clothes on his chest. He didn''t know what he suddenly thought of. "Is there something wrong with his mother?"


    Ruan Yi''s face turned white just now. Han Xi just thought of this possibility, but because he was worried about Ruan Yi''s mood, he didn''t say it directly.


    "Don''t worry." Han Xi pressed Ruan Yi and struggled to sit up. "You have a rest. I''ll watch that video for you just now. With your current physical condition, you can''t hold on any longer."


    Ruan Yi looks at Han Xi with a stubborn face, but Han Xi still doesn''t give up. Finally, Ruan Yi''s body can''t help shaking for a while, and then he is defeated.


    Han Xi did not have two said will Ruan Yi directly pressed down, "rest a few hours, wait for a down to take my class."After Han Xi arranges Ruan Yi, he keeps looking at Ruan Yi''s part of the video. Because of the sudden increase of workload, Rao is still a bit unable to cope with it.


    Jin looked at the red blood in Han Xi''s eyes and silently took some of the film. Han Xi gratefully smiles at him, rubs his eyes and continues to look at him.


    Jin seemed to sigh, and then went to the coffee machine next to him to make a cup of coffee, put it in Han Xi''s hand, and then went on with his work.


    Miyagi repeatedly verified the place where anyone suspected of Ruan Mengyao appeared, hoping again and again, but disappointed again and again. However, as long as Ruan Mengyao''s information appeared again, Miyagi would check it in person, but today''s sudden palpitation made his stable heart start to panic.


    No matter how to deal with it, there is still no trace of Ruan Mengyao.


    Leng Zhiyan is also busy with Lin Si''s business, but no matter how to operate, Louis''s villa is like an iron wall, which can''t be broken.


    Everything is bad for them, and all the channels for searching information are interfered by some signals.


    Last time, Jun Qitong was invited to have coffee by the FBI of country m because they interfered in the affairs of other countries without authorization, warning them not to interfere in the affairs of other countries.


    So this time, they have no way to intervene in Ruan Mengyao''s affairs.


    This kind of hard time is too tormenting, time has passed for many days, but no one has received a phone call or a threat letter, this kind of unknown let them really fear.

 Chapter 287

    After falling into the sea, Ruan Mengyao was able to drift on the sea for some days because of her first aid knowledge and water quality.


    After falling into the sea, Ruan Mengyao felt suffocated and rose to the surface of the water desperately. He grasped the driftwood which was just one arm away from him. Ruan Mengyao relaxed a little.


    When she felt the pain from her abdomen, Ruan Mengyao''s lips, which had been bleeding, became paler.


    Mouth kept murmuring, "must hold on, baby, waiting for Dad to save us, must wait."


    Ruan Mengyao weakly reaches out her hand to comfort her baby. She doesn''t know whether she is lucky or anything else. Ruan Mengyao believes that as long as she firmly believes that she and her baby will survive, she and her baby will surely survive.


    But looking at the boundless ocean and the boundless darkness, Ruan Mengyao could hardly suppress the fear and fear from the bottom of her heart. You are the only one wandering in the silent ocean, no matter how brave and heart you are, you can''t bear it. Because it was dark night, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t tell the direction at all. She decided to save her strength first, otherwise, no matter what happened at that time, she couldn''t cope with it.


    But after all, because she had been wandering on the sea for a long time, Ruan Mengyao was still in a coma.


    But even if she fainted, Ruan Mengyao still held the piece of driftwood in her hands.


    Early the next morning, Bian Ji brought many people to the suburbs to find Ruan Mengyao.


    "Boss, do you think there is a man there?" The side palpitation follows the direction that the hand points to to look toward that side past, see is a long hair to spread of woman''s time, order a person to drive toward that side past.


    After waiting for his men to take them ashore, he looked at the face that he was really familiar with and could not be familiar with any more. He couldn''t help but smile. It''s really a book.


    But how did Ruan Mengyao show up here? Haven''t you already discussed with Hansi? Is he acting contrary to the law? Doesn''t he know the consequences?


    But no matter what you think, Bian Ji decides to deal with Ruan Mengyao first. Look at the cut on her forehead.


    Side palpitation can''t help smacking tongue, this is really hit very.


    The accompanying men only know some basic bandages. If they want to get complete treatment, they must go back now.


    Bian Ji thinks about it, leaving a few people here to check the situation, and then takes Ruan Mengyao back to the villa secretly.


    This morning, Miyagi got a message that the mysterious man secretly sent Ruan Mengyao''s location to him. Whether it''s true or false, even if it''s a trap, Miyagi decided to have a look.


    Han Xi and Jin took some people to follow Miyagi.


    After arriving at the outskirts of the city, Miyagi went directly into the villa and looked at the takeout boxes piled up in the corner, which clearly showed the traces of people''s life.


    Miyagi had a surprise in his eyes, and at the same time, he was on the alert in his heart. After checking each room one by one, no one was found.


    Miyagi realized that this was a trap, and immediately took Han Xi and Jin to retreat. Other people who didn''t have time to leave were left in it forever.


    Miyagi turned to look at the sea of fire behind him. His eyes were dark and inexplicable, and his breath became more gloomy.


    After Bian Ji secretly brought Ruan Mengyao back to the government, he sent all his subordinates who participated in the operation to other countries, which saved their lives to another extent.


    Edge palpitation will be sent to the person before Louis early already prepared for Ruan Mengyao room, immediately found Louis exclusive doctor, and immediately informed Louis. Louis and the doctor arrived at the villa almost at the same time.


    Edge palpitation simple will Ruan Mengyao''s situation after talking about, Louis''s corner of the mouth even stirred up a smile.


    "She was found at sea?" Although Louis had a smile on his face, his tone was heavy and obvious.


    He nodded calmly, "when I found Miss Ruan, she was already floating on the sea, holding a driftwood firmly in her hand. On the forehead also obviously has the other seashore rock impact mark


    After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s present situation, Louis''s elegant aristocratic atmosphere disappeared no matter when and where he was, "where''s Hansi?"


    Looking at Louis''s appearance and emotional state, Bian Pang knew that he was going to be serious this time, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately said, "I didn''t dare to be careless when I found that Miss Ruan was injured, so I personally took her back to the villa, leaving several other people in the suburbs to investigate some situations. As for the others, they have been sent out by me. "


    When he heard the word "expatriate", Louis looked at him meaningfully and looked at him fearlessly. Louis finally turned his eyes, "the first time I found out, I was not disappointed by this incident."


    Edge palpitation not surprised nodded, immediately to deal with the outskirts of the matter, Louis waiting downstairs for a long time, the doctor came down.


    Louis stopped the doctor''s movement and said in a cold voice, "tell me what''s going on."


    Aware that Louis was not in a good mood, the doctor did not dare to neglect, and immediately told the result of his examination."Inside, the young lady''s head has been hit by rocks for many times, and her brain has left blood clots, but whether she will lose her memory or not, because of the lack of equipment, I don''t know. As for all the minor fractures on other bodies, they will be OK after taking medicine. In addition... "The doctor''s words stopped a little, with a look of embarrassment.


    Louis looked at him impatiently, "if you have anything to say, don''t stammer."


    The doctor did not dare to hide, but quickly told Ruan Mengyao that she was pregnant.


    "Miss Ruan has been pregnant for more than a month, nearly two months." Louis''s eyes suddenly became very deep and black, and his face became more serious. The doctor swallowed his saliva and continued, "but because she has been wandering on the sea for too long, even though the fetus has stronger vitality than ordinary babies, Miss Ruan''s body is too weak, and may miscarry at any time."


    With these words, the doctor did not dare to look at Louis, who had turned completely black, and was waiting for his decision with an uneasy look on his face.


    "Save the child and the adult at all costs. If there is any accident between them, you will accompany them. Do you understand me?"


    The doctor''s body staggered for a while, wiped the sweat on the forehead, nodded repeatedly, "I know, I will try my best."


    Louis is going to go upstairs to see how Ruan Mengyao is now. Halfway through the walk, he stops and turns to look at the doctor with a long sigh of relief. "What should be said and what should not be said, I have a clear idea?"


    The doctor could only nod with a bitter face.


    With these words, Louis kept walking upstairs, pushed open the door and looked at Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed.

 Chapter 288

    Louis stood at the door and didn''t go in. He looked at Ruan Mengyao from a distance that was neither close nor unfamiliar. In my eyes, many thoughts flashed one by one, and finally settled on a bit of confusion.


    Louis felt his emotions, only a little panic, did not know when to start. Ruan Mengyao seems to have been unable to be cruel. He clearly knew that it was not because of any feelings between them, but that his attitude towards Han Qing had changed. This kind of change even scares Ruan Mengyao more than what he found before.


    If the attitude towards Han Qing changes, what is his persistence before? This kind of feeling is like a kind of ridicule to him.


    Louis slammed the door and walked out of the room in a little panic. As he passed the hall, Louis''s face was still a little agitated, and he swallowed what he was going to say.


    But thinking about the situation of the suburbs reported by his subordinates before, Bian Ji caught up with him and found Louis sitting on the stone table in the garden. Just his look looks a little dull, and before decisive ruthless absolutely not consistent with the style. Edge palpitation deliberately increased the sound of footsteps, Louis heard the sound turned his head, look back before the calm.


    "Lord, there is an explosion in the suburb. The whole villa has been burned down. The people who stay here see the palace city and the people he took."


    The eyebrows of Bian Pang wrinkled violently. According to the plan of the Lord, Ruan Mengyao should be safely handed over to the Lord now, but now Ruan Mengyao is picked up from the sea by him. If we calculate according to this situation, what happened to Ruan Mengyao should have happened before, and if something happened to Ruan Mengyao, it''s better There must be something wrong with Hans.


    What Louis can think of, naturally, is not unexpected. Before Louis could speak, he said, "I''ll check. As for the news of Miss Ruan, no one knows except me and the doctor. "


    Louis nodded, "take good care of Ruan Mengyao''s mother and son." Louis stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "two people can''t have a little accident."


    Edge palpitation understanding nod, continue to deal with other trifles. Louis looked up at the window on the second floor. After standing in the same place for a while, he went out of the villa without looking back. He had to find out the emotion in his heart that had always affected his judgment. If he couldn''t make up his mind, he would let others do it for him.


    On a hill not far from the villa that exploded in the outskirts of the city. Han Si sees that Miyagi and others have left, takes out their mobile phone and dials a phone number.


    "Sir, the scene has been taken care of. But... "Han Si said respectfully.


    The person at the other end of the mobile phone felt Hansi''s hesitation, because he had done it better than he expected, so he was in a very good mood now. Although the tone was very light, "I wonder why I asked you to send the address to Miyagi?"


    Although Hansi was curious, he also understood that the more he knew, the faster he would die. "No, it''s my honor to be able to work for you, but I also hope you can do what you promised me in the end."


    There was no more talk, Hansi hung up naturally.


    At noon the next day, when Ruan Mengyao woke up, looking at the completely strange environment, she was a little confused. She reached out and scratched her forehead. She struggled to sit up and felt dizzy.


    Hearing the sound of their being pushed away, Ruan Mengyao looked up and looked over there. Ruan Mengyao didn''t like strangers to come near him. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing her defensive look, the doctor gave her a gentle smile to prevent her from contradicting herself. "I''m your attending doctor."


    Attending doctor? Ruan Mengyao touched the bandage on her forehead and gave the doctor a polite but alienated smile.


    "I''ll check it for you now?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. After the doctor got her permission, he began to examine her. Not surprisingly, she had a tendency to lose her memory. However, if she was properly guided, she could still recover, but it was not up to him to make a decision.


    "Miss Ruan, you are still very weak, so you must have a good rest." The doctor pause for a moment, seems to be thinking in the end should not say, "besides, you now have a baby in the stomach, pay more attention to the body."


    Ruan Mengyao felt her stomach in disbelief. Maybe she hadn''t opened her mouth for a long time. Her voice was dumb and dry. "I already have a baby in my stomach?"


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help reaching for her stomach and looking at the doctor with fear and expectation. Although she didn''t know where this expectation came from, Ruan Mengyao felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ll wait for someone else to tell you." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, the doctor shook his head and turned away. He didn''t know whether to say something. It was better for Wang to tell her.


    After the doctor left, Ruan Mengyao touched her stomach. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was lying on the bed, looking a little stunned.The doctor reported Ruan Mengyao''s condition to palpitation. As for the follow-up treatment, what are their requirements? What are the results they want?


    "Are you sure her amnesia can be cured by medical treatment now?"


    The doctor nodded firmly. This is his major. Of course, he knows, "but if you don''t receive treatment now, even if you can recover at that time, you will have to suffer a lot of pain. Maybe you will have to suffer some major stimulation to recover."


    "I see. You''ll take care of her body first. As for this matter, I''ll wait until I ask the Lord."


    "Good."


    Palpitation look dignified to Louis made a phone call, the doctor''s words one by one to listen to him, the other end of the cell phone some silence, palpitation patiently wait for more than ten minutes, still can''t help but voice reminder.


    "Lord?"


    "You don''t have to force treatment, but you don''t have to force destruction. Just let it go." Hearing these words, the side palpitation some uncertain, looking at the screen has been black down, shook his head, or ready to let the doctor do.


    It''s crazy to look for Ruan Mengyao in Miyagi. After finding out that the kidnapper of Ruan Mengyao is Hansi, everyone can''t help scratching his skin.


    Han Xi looked at the people in front of him, "don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."

 Chapter 289

    Han Xi is burning a nameless fire in his heart now. If it wasn''t for his grandmother''s concern for children and his brother''s concern at the beginning, these things would not have happened today. In the final analysis, it would be his fault.


    Now Ruan Mengyao''s life and death are uncertain, and her whereabouts are unknown. They have made mistakes in their suspected objects from the beginning, and now it is even more difficult to start over. Now the only breakthrough is to find Hansi and ask him about Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts.


    Just a few seconds, many thoughts flashed from my heart one by one. With these words, Han Xi directly turned and left. They are not busy in Miyagi either. Apart from some people who are busy with Lin Si, most of the human and material resources are still invested in the search for Ruan Mengyao.


    After receiving the news from Miyagi, Zhuxi knew that Ruan Mengyao''s disappearance could not be concealed from Moyun. After thinking about several possibilities, he decided to tell Moyun about it.


    "Dad, my sister is missing." Looking at him, he was obviously a little surprised. Zhuxi pursed his lips. "She has been missing for a day. Now I don''t know what her situation is. And I ask people from the transportation department to assist in the investigation, but no matter what clue I get, it will be completely eliminated by a hacker in the end. "


    "So there''s no progress yet?" Although it''s a question, it''s a determined tone.


    Zhuxi nodded solemnly, not knowing why, or subconsciously ignored that they already knew that Hansi had kidnapped Ruan Mengyao. Maybe subconsciously, Zhuxi resisted to let Mo Yun know.


    "I''ll get someone to help you with this." After getting Mo Yun''s answer, Zhuxi leaves a little relieved. After all, Jiang is still hot. If Mo Yun is willing to help, all the problems will be helped to a certain extent.


    Since Louis received the phone call, thinking again and again, or back to the villa.


    "Are you better now?" Louis looked at the doctor who just came out of Ruan Mengyao''s room and asked.


    The doctor turned to see Lewis, a little surprised, "well, it''s just amnesia to be solved." Lewis''s eyebrows wrinkled, then he went around the doctor and pushed the door open.


    Ruan Mengyao just lay down, looking into Louis, and struggled to sit up, look alert at him, a see in front of the man, her heart has sounded the alarm.


    Louis didn''t care about her defensive look. He sat by her side and there was some silence in the atmosphere.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao said first, "Sir, do I have a holiday with you?" Otherwise my heart would not have such deep vigilance to you.


    Louis is a Zheng, some funny ground asks a way, "why do you ask so?" Ruan Mengyao shook her head and did not answer the question.


    "You haven''t answered my question, sir."


    Ruan Mengyao insisted, it seems that through her to see other people, ghosts, Louis unconsciously said, "you are my fiancee, we have been in love since you were young, to avoid a lot of suffering and hard work, almost hard to finally get together, now you have my baby."


    Listening to Louis''s trance but affectionate tone, and looking at his trance look, Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips and said nothing more. When Louis came back to himself, he thought of what he had just said. In order to make his words more convincing, Louis continued, "we have two months to get married."


    If you can''t get Han Qing before, then being with her daughter can be regarded as realizing his previous wish to another extent.


    Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised and didn''t believe the relationship between herself and him. But looking at the deep feeling in his light tone, Ruan Mengyao really doubted her own judgment.


    "But I don''t feel close to you." Ruan Mengyao refused even though she didn''t want to.


    Louis laughed, calm and calm, "because I didn''t take care of you, let you be kidnapped, you accidentally fell into the sea, I finally found you back, but unfortunately you lost your memory, we have forgotten."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao ready to speak, Louis interrupted her with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter, these past will come back to you at that time. Besides, I don''t want you to forget all about it."


    "But?" Ruan Mengyao still has some doubts. If she once fell in love with each other, why is she so afraid of him? Why she was kidnapped? She has many questions to ask, but obviously, Louis won''t give her this opportunity.


    "Well, you have a rest. I have something else to tell you." Louis reached out to touch Ruan Mengyao''s hair, but Ruan Mengyao avoided it. Louis was not embarrassed. He took his hand back and went straight away.


    Ruan Mengyao lies back in bed, only feeling that her thoughts are very complicated now. She doesn''t know what is the connection between these things. She feels that there is no connection behind these things, but it seems that something is very closely connected. Is what he just said true? Should she believe him?When Han Xi knew about Han Si, he went directly to the old lady.


    "Do you have time to see me today? But it''s not easy. " The old lady took off her reading glasses, looked at Han Xi and said with a smile.


    But now Han Xi because of Han Si things are distressed, just barely tick out a smile.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I know you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. " Although Mrs. Han is complaining, Han Xi still hears the taste of spoiling.


    "Grandma, where is the big brother now? I haven''t seen him since I came back. "


    When old lady Han heard that he mentioned Hansi, her smiling eyes sank.


    "Well! I asked him to think about it in front of the back mountain. " Mrs. Han felt later that something had happened, and it was caused by her grandson. "What happened? Make it clear to me. "


    Han Xi looked at the old lady''s appearance of not telling him clearly. He rubbed his forehead and talked about Ruan Mengyao''s situation. He didn''t want the old lady to worry too much.


    But even if it''s just a corner of the ice, it still makes the old lady angry.


    "Why should I have spared him so easily?" Han Xi held the old lady''s body, helped her to one side and sat down. He poured a glass of water for her and put it on hand.


    "Don''t get angry." Old lady Han breathed a few times, and then her breath was slow. Han Xi took back the hand that kept breathing for the old lady.

 Chapter 290

    "Grandma will go with you to see that unworthy son." After old lady Han calmed down, she stood up with Hanxi. Hanxi was dragged forward by her.


    Han Xi knew that she was really angry. One of the only two bones left by her aunt is now treated like this by her big cousin. No wonder grandma is so angry.


    "Grandma, slow down." Han Xi helped old lady han to the back of the single family villa. Looking at the sleepy bodyguards at the door, he chopped the crutches on his hands.


    The sleeping person was awakened immediately. Looking at the angry old lady in front of her, her face was even more ugly. She just dozed off and disappeared without a trace. She quickly picked up her spirits and stood up.


    "Where is the young master?"


    The head of the bodyguard quickly replied, "in it, has not come out."


    When Mrs. Han heard the speech, she immediately went in. The bodyguard immediately followed her. Mrs. Han went directly into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "You used to call that unworthy son down."


    "Yes, yes." The bodyguard immediately ran to the second floor, but only half a moment later, the bodyguard ran down with a worried face.


    "Old lady, the young master is not in the room."


    When Mrs. Han heard this, she knocked her crutches on the sky and said, "what are you doing? I can''t see such a big man? " Han Xi holds the old lady''s back and frowns at the bodyguard kneeling on one side.


    "Haven''t you noticed that you''ve been arranging meals these days?" Han Xi sneer, voice full of threat, "don''t say a lie."


    The bodyguard''s forehead was sweating. After struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t resist the eyes of Han Xi and old lady Han. He said, "the young master said that as long as he was released, he would surely repay us. In addition, he was the young master of the Han family. We had no choice but to let him out." Looking at Han Xi and old lady Han''s face is not good-looking look, the bodyguard immediately begged for mercy, "please also ask the old lady and the second young master to spare me this time."


    Han Xi picked up the old lady and prepared to leave here. Just after the bodyguard thought he had escaped, Han Xi''s faint voice came from afar, "don''t let me come to ask you to leave in person."


    When the bodyguard heard this, he was not only desperate, but also resentful to the bodyguard leader. After a while, the fight broke out.


    Han Xi helped the old lady back to her room and was ready to leave.


    "Grandma, I''m going to check Yao Yao''s whereabouts now. Don''t worry me if you stay at home." Hanxi careful exhortation after a few words, directly left.


    Now that Hansi has escaped from the Han family, things have become more complicated. Huangtingguo says that it''s not big, but it''s not small. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in the vast crowd. There are still some situations that must be considered.


    More than a month later, no matter the Han family, the palace or the royal family, they didn''t find any news about Ruan Mengyao. It was like this man disappeared out of thin air. There are only two possibilities for this to happen, one is that Ruan Mengyao has died, the other is that Ruan Mengyao has been taken away in advance.


    Miyagi sent people to look for the villas in the suburbs and the nearby sea area three or four times, but only found some cloth for clothes, and there was no other. There was no progress in Lin Si''s side. This time, they subconsciously ignored Louis. Maybe it was doubted, but in the end, because of the direction of some evidence, he was directly excluded.


    Miyagi was not willing to think about the second possibility at all. Under such circumstances, he firmly believed that Ruan Mengyao was still alive.


    "Take a break and come back then." Miyagi took over Ruan Yi''s computer. For more than a month, Ruan Yi has been following his steps, finding Ruan Mengyao''s whereabouts day and night. Today should be the limit.


    Ruan Yi looked at Miyagi chin green stubble, haggard face, after a while or nodded, "then I''ll go to sleep for a while, when there is anything you can help, wake me up."


    "Well." Miyagi looks at Ruan Yi''s back for a while. If Ruan Mengyao is missing this time, what''s the biggest change for Ruan Yi? It may be that Ruan Yi has matured so much again. People around him, including him, are distressed by this maturity. Now they can only find back Yaoyao quickly. But, Yaoyao, where are you now?


    Ruan Mengyao woke up from her dream. She couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead. She took a look at the clock beside her and found that she had only slept for an hour.


    What is it that I just met in my dream? Why is that person''s shadow so familiar? Why do you dream about him? Why did he cry out to himself so sadly? The scene she just saw in her dream seemed to have happened, but she had no impression at all in her memory.


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help hammering her forehead, but now there is nothing else in her mind except a dull pain.


    when Louis came in, he saw Ruan Mengyao pounding her forehead crazily. She went to her hand with a thin face and asked, "what are you doing?"Ruan Mengyao raised her head and looked at Louis blankly. "I just had a dream and dreamt of a familiar figure. As long as I think of my heart, it will hurt, but I''m sure that person will never be you."


    Ruan Mengyao has been observing the change of Louis'' look since she said this, but to her disappointment, Louis'' look has not changed at all.


    Louis put down Ruan Mengyao''s hand and said faintly, "maybe we''re going to get married in a week. You''re too nervous. Besides, it''s just a dream. Dreams can''t be real."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Louis suspiciously, but his mood is really well managed, and he can''t see any flaws at all.


    "You have a good rest. The news that we are going to get married has been released. You just need to figure out how to be a good bride. You can just put on your wedding dress before you have a big stomach


    Listening to Louis''s thoughtful words, Ruan Mengyao still felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t find it for a moment.


    Louis saw Ruan Mengyao''s dull face and dim eyes. "If you go to the garden, maybe you''ll be in a better mood? Well


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that she really hasn''t gone out for more than a month. She thinks about her baby in her stomach. Even though she is repulsive to the villa, she nods slowly.

 Chapter 291

    Louis helps Ruan Mengyao out of bed. Although Ruan Mengyao refuses, he can''t hold on to it. Ruan Mengyao was still helped to sit down in the garden by Louis.


    Ruan Mengyao felt the fresh air she had never felt for a long time. She took a long comfortable breath and narrowed her eyes. After sitting in the garden for a while, Ruan Mengyao felt a little cold, and some could not help shrinking her neck.


    Louis see, light mouth, "you wait here, don''t walk around, I go back to get a thing."


    I don''t know if Ruan Mengyao heard it or not, but they didn''t answer Louis. After Louis left, Ruan Mengyao waited for a while in the same place, but still felt a little cold. She threw all the things that Louis had just told her out of her mind and stood up to go around.


    Unconsciously, she wandered to a secluded place in the villa. Ruan Mengyao looked at the blooming roses and walked directly to the other side.


    He reached out and pushed open the easy door, and Ruan Mengyao walked in. It was so quiet and terrible. She just felt that her heart was about to jump out, but Ruan Mengyao was still curious about what was in it. She took a breath and walked in slowly.


    Just when she went to Tianjin, there were clusters of roses in full bloom. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help reaching out and touching them. Then she continued to walk along a path.


    When he opened the door again, Ruan Mengyao was shocked in the same place, some shocked, but also some terrible. Ruan Mengyao looks at the big white building in the shape of a semicircle standing in front of her. She can refer to the Taj Mahal prepared by the king of India for her dearest concubine.


    Ruan Mengyao walked around the white building. He didn''t know why Louis would build such a building in the villa. If his favorite woman died, it''s conceivable. But if he had his favorite woman, why would he marry her.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up and saw Louis standing by the door. She was startled. She fell back uncontrollably, but was caught by Louis. Ruan Mengyao looked at him in his eyes, stood up straight and said nothing.


    Lewis took her to the villa room. Although Lewis walked fast and fast, he still took care of Ruan Mengyao''s pregnant body, so he took care of Ruan Mengyao''s speed. After arriving at the room, Ruan Mengyao is thrown on the bed by Louis. She subconsciously protects her stomach with fear in her eyes.


    "Didn''t I say that? Well, stay where you are. Why do you want to go around? " Louis'' voice is the coldness that Ruan Mengyao has never felt these days. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help shrinking.


    Louis repressed the tumbling emotion in his heart. At last, he took a deep look at Ruan Mengyao and left directly by slamming the door. Ruan Mengyao was startled by the huge sound. Thinking of Louis''s huge anger, Ruan Mengyao wanted to know what the rose garden was? Why did Louis get so angry when he just went in.


    The more Ruan Mengyao thought about it, the more she wanted to know. While there was a servant waiting on her, Ruan Mengyao called the servant who was going to leave and was ready to ask.


    "Wait a minute."


    The servant stopped and looked at Ruan Mengyao behind him. He asked respectfully, "what''s the matter with the princess?" Ruan Mengyao subconsciously ignored the title and frowned at the servant in front of her.


    The servant thought that he had offended Ruan Mengyao, so he knelt down and shivered. Ruan Mengyao called her up and rubbed her forehead. "No, I don''t blame you. I just want to ask you a question."


    "Say it, princess." The servant stood up trembling and looked at Ruan Mengyao uneasily.


    Ruan Meng, if she didn''t make it clear, she would not be at ease, so she asked directly.


    "What''s the matter with that rose garden?"


    Hear three words of rose garden, servant immediately knelt down, Ruan Mengyao this time did not call her up, but is waiting for her answer. After a long time, the servant trembled and talked about some taboos in the rose garden intermittently. The more Ruan Mengyao listened to the frown, the tighter she frowned. When I finished, she could kill a mosquito.


    Looking at the servant or some fear, Ruan Mengyao patient soft voice comfort way, "you don''t have to worry, this matter I won''t tell anyone." The servant seemed relieved, and then retired respectfully.


    If it''s really like what the servant just said, why don''t you have anything to do? If they really loved each other as Louis said, Louis would not have done that to her just now. Ruan Mengyao rubbed his forehead and fell back on the bed.


    Hans.


    "Sir, now Miyagi, the Han family and the royal family are all looking for me. What should I do?" For a long time, without waiting for the answer from the other side, Hansi said anxiously, "last time I planned to leave Han''s house under your temptation. Now we are grasshoppers on a boat."


    The person on the other end of the phone chuckled, "is this what I''m forcing you to do? If you don''t have that in your heart, will you be moved? A joke. "Hansi just about to speak, he immediately interrupted, "well, now is not the time to debate these things, you hide well, don''t give me trouble, if they find it, then you are useless."


    Finish not waiting for Han Si''s reaction, hang up the phone directly. Hansi looked at the screen that had been blacked out and threw out his mobile phone. The mobile phone fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Han Si swearing walked to the side of the sofa to sit down, looking at the narrow space in front of him, the depression in his heart is hard to level, kicking the coffee table in front of him. He has been hiding in this place for more than a month. The so-called gentleman didn''t give the Han family to him as agreed. Now he is still hiding around like a lost dog. If it''s still like this in the end, he doesn''t mind hanging out with him.


    In the evening, Ruan Mengyao went downstairs to eat. Unexpectedly, Louis came back. She was so angry that she thought he would not come back.


    "Eat." Ruan Mengyao closed her open mouth, sat down and ate silently. After eating, I''m ready to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Ruan Mengyao turns and looks at Louis, waiting for him to say something.


    Louis said coldly, "try the wedding dress tomorrow."

 Chapter 292

    Ruan Mengyao had some accidents, but they seemed to be expected. Nodding, Ruan Mengyao went upstairs directly. Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao''s back, his eyes clearly out.


    The next day Ruan Mengyao wakes up naturally. When she comes downstairs, Louis has already gone to the company.


    "Princess, the LORD said that today, Bian tezhu will accompany you to the wedding dress shop to try your wedding dress." Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised. She thought that Louis would accompany him, but for Ruan Mengyao, it was no different whether Louis was there or not.


    After Ruan Mengyao finished breakfast, Bian Ji just arrived. Bian Ji personally drove Ruan Mengyao to the most famous wedding dress shop in Huangting country to try on her wedding dress. They were speechless all the way. Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak, and it was even more impossible for him to speak. After arriving at the wedding dress shop, Bian Ji also accompanied Ruan Mengyao in.


    "Princess, Lord Louis has already ordered." The staff inside saw Ruan Mengyao and Bian Ji come in, and they quickly smile to meet them, "here is the wedding dress we prepared for you."


    Ruan Mengyao felt that the word "wedding dress" was slightly harsh, but it seemed harmless for them to call themselves that they were going to have a wedding with Louis soon.


    Ruan Mengyao looked along the direction of the waiter and saw a lot of precious wedding dresses. She looked a little liary. It seemed that someone had done this for her long time ago. I followed the waiter forward in a trance. I gave Ruan Mengyao a deep look in my eyes and kept up with her slowly.


    Ruan Mengyao unconsciously stops in front of a wedding dress, and the waiter and Bian Ji also stop.


    "The princess''s eyes are very good, because the Lord''s request, this is the wedding dress that our shop has just airlifted from country F. it''s called one person in life. I think it should be in line with your identity. "


    When Ruan Mengyao heard "one person in one''s life", she returned to the cage with a smile, shook her head and went to another. The meaning of the wedding dress just now was not suitable for them. Ruan Mengyao did not dare to think about it and never thought about it.


    The smile on the waiter''s face, but when he turned around, the corner of his mouth returned to the previous radian, and the deep meaning in his eyes was deeper.


    The waiter turned and looked at the wedding dress Ruan Mengyao was looking at. He said enthusiastically but not flatteringly, "this wedding dress was shipped back from country y, but because of its high temperament requirements, it has been put here for a long time. Although someone tried to wear it, the light of the dress has covered the light of people."


    "That''s it." The waiter takes down the wedding dress with a smile, and Ruan Mengyao reaches for it. Just when the waiter wants to follow in, Ruan Mengyao directly refuses.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Bian Ji sat on the sofa waiting for Ruan Mengyao to come out, while the waiter took the gift shoes matching the wedding dress. Ruan Mengyao put on her wedding dress with a little effort, lifted the curtain and came out.


    Whether it is used to see the beauty of the waiter, or light as palpitation in the eyes of the same flash amazing. A white wedding dress, bra design, skirt spread, inch foot light, skirt along her walk and dance.


    The waiter came back in time and took the gift shoes put aside. "Princess, these are the gift shoes matched with this dress. Do you want to try them on by the way?"


    Ruan Mengyao thought about the baby in her stomach. She just wanted to shake her head and refuse. Someone had already said, "no, you can step back."


    Ruan Mengyao and others look at the door together. Ruan Mengyao is a little surprised now, and her body is also a little stiff. She walks out with great eyesight, and the attendant behind immediately follows. When Ruan Mengyao and Louis are left in the whole space, Ruan Mengyao only feels that she is a little out of breath now.


    "Come here." Louis picked out a pair of shoes himself and squatted down. Ruan Mengyao seems to be unable to control the past, it is this scene for her is too familiar.


    Louis puts the shoes on Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao looks at Louis squatting on the ground to put on the shoes for herself, and her expression is still in a trance.


    Louis looked at it for a while, and spoke faintly, but there was no lack of praise in his voice. "This set is already very good-looking. What do you think? If you are not satisfied, you can try on another set. "


    Ruan Mengyao only feels that Louis is too gentle now. She doesn''t look like she used to be in the villa. When Ruan Mengyao realized what she was thinking, she suddenly said, "no, that''s it."


    "Good."


    After confirming the wedding dress, Louis took Ruan Mengyao to lunch.


    "Do you like Chinese or Western lunch?" Lewis asked as he drove and sat quietly. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not notice Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao thought for a while, "Chinese food bar."


    Louis nodded to understand, did not speak all the way, directly drove to the best Chinese restaurant in Huangting country.


    Miyagi looks at Han Xi, who is begging to come out by himself. He looks impatient. Han Xi resists the sight of the father and son and takes them to the restaurant all the time.


    If it''s not because these two people are either sitting in front of the computer or sitting in front of the computer, thinking that Ruan Mengyao is not here now, if there is something wrong with her body, Ruan Mengyao will definitely feel distressed when she comes back. The most important thing is that if Ruan Mengyao and Linsi are to be found back now, Miyagi will work hard.Han Xi half forced and half threatened to push them inside, but their steps stopped. Han Xi didn''t understand. He followed their eyes and looked over there. When he saw Ruan Mengyao, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. He even doubted himself, "is this Yao Yao? If she''s OK, why doesn''t she come back to us? "


    Ruan Yi "accidentally" forcefully pinches Han Xi. After hearing his scream, he knows that all this is not a dream. Ruan Yi almost runs past uncontrollably.


    "Mom!" Running to Ruan Mengyao, he almost bumped into Ruan Mengyao''s stomach, but he was swept away by Louis.


    Ruan Mengyao turns her head to see Ruan Yi. She feels her heart ache. Almost uncontrollably, Ruan Mengyao reaches out her hand to touch Ruan Yi''s hair, but Lewis directly blocks it.


    "Hello, do I know you?" Louise''s sudden action makes Ruan Mengyao realize her impoliteness, and Ruan Mengyao says with embarrassment.


    Ruan Yi looked at Ruan Mengyao with an injured face and said pitifully, "Mom, I''m your baby. Don''t you remember me?"


    Ruan Mengyao thought hard for a moment, but still said with regret, "sorry, I really don''t know you. You should have recognized the wrong person."

 Chapter 293

    Miyagi also came to Ruan Mengyao and Louis, just heard Ruan Mengyao said, Miyagi will look at Louis.


    After hearing Ruan Mengyao''s answer, Ruan Yi turns helplessly and looks at Miyagi. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Ruan Mengyao saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere, and she was ready to leave with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you really know us?" Han Xi called out to stop her, suggestively said, "is someone threatening you? If so, you don''t have to be afraid. My cousin is here. "


    Hearing Han Xi''s words, Ruan Yi''s eyes, which have just faded, come back and look forward to Ruan Mengyao. But Ruan Mengyao just laughed, "sorry, I really don''t know you."


    Louis and Miyagi didn''t pay attention to what happened here. They had a cold breath of time and Miyagi''s eyes, while Louis didn''t care.


    Yu Guang swept Han Xi''s side, and Louis said in a faint voice, "this weekend is my wedding with Yao Yao. You are welcome to attend."


    Louis''s voice is not big, but just enough for the people present to hear. Han Xi and Ruan Yi look at Ruan Mengyao incredulously. Ruan Mengyao''s rigid body is even more rigid. At the moment, the air suddenly quiets down, and Han Xi and Ruan Yi look at Miyagi.


    But Miyagi''s look has been very calm, eyes deeply looking at Ruan Mengyao, voice is not high, even can''t hear what emotion, "as long as you don''t say, I don''t believe it."


    Ruan Mengyao turned her rigid body back and looked at Miyagi. Her mouth was slightly crooked, but what she said made Miyagi''s current aura collapse. "Do we know each other? Why do you believe me? Didn''t Louis just tell you? "


    Miyagi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are full of disbelief, low repeated, "do we know each other?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi, and her heart is very uncomfortable. It''s like someone wiped a sword into your heart. Although there is no blood, it hurts badly.


    Miyagi had no way to calm down for a while. He searched for someone for so long day and night, and then suddenly disappeared. Now he suddenly appeared again. Everything was fine. He just forgot him.


    "Do you know us?" Miyagi''s eyes became deep and distant. "We''ve known each other since we were young. We''ve been in love for many years. Even if there was a misunderstanding, we should have been reconciled by now. You even gave birth to a son for me." Ruan Yi followed Miyagi''s words and looked at Ruan Mengyao pitifully.


    Ruan Mengyao has flashed many fragments in her mind since Miyagi began to speak. Some are familiar, but some are far away.


    Miyagi continued, with a tone of pain that could be easily detected, "but now you actually say that you don''t remember me. Do you really don''t remember or don''t want to think about it?"


    For a moment, Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to say, and her brain began to ache. Ruan Mengyao felt some pain near the temple.


    "As long as I''m alive, you can''t marry him." Miyagi''s mood has returned to calm in the process, just looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes with ambition.


    Ruan Mengyao unconsciously began to recall what Miyagi had just said. The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. Ruan Mengyao uncontrollably covered her forehead and bent down to the ground. Miyagi grabbed in front of Louis and held Ruan Mengyao in his arms. After Louis slowed down, he stood aside and watched the development.


    Han Xi was startled by Ruan Mengyao''s sudden attack, but in the end, he had excellent psychological quality. He immediately checked Ruan Mengyao, and Louis stood aside and did not speak. Han Xi takes Ruan Mengyao''s pulse and frowns more and more tightly. He looks at Louis''s face full of condemnation. Louis smiles a little without explanation.


    "Now there are blood clots in Yao Yao''s brain, which oppress the memory nerve, so there is amnesia." After learning the result, both Miyagi and Ruan Yi were relieved.


    Han Xi felt it carefully, took a look at Miyagi and Ruan Yi, and hesitated to say, "but?"


    "Uncle, just tell me what you want."


    "But now the treatment for Yao Yao is very special. If you change the method rashly, Yao Yao''s life will be in danger." Hearing the words, Miyagi turns to look at Louis, and the chill in his eyes is like the glacier under the Wannian glacier, cold to the bone. Louis is still a light look, look no change.


    "It''s over now?" After a while, Louis looked at the time, "I''m going to take my fiancee back." Louis is ready to take over Ruan Mengyao in Miyagi''s arms, but Miyagi directly avoids him. Lewis is picking his eyebrows, ready to shoot directly.


    After giving Ruan Mengyao to Han Xi, Miyagi punches him, and Lewis''s head leans to the side, spitting out a mouthful of blood foam. Then not to be outdone also waved a fist up. After a while, they scuffled together. When the onlookers saw that the man fighting was Louis, although they didn''t know Miyagi, they knew that he would be a powerful man. They immediately went far away and stood in the distance to watch the situation.After a while, Bian Ji comes with the people from the palace. Wu Yangyang directly takes up more than half of the square. Leng Zhiyan also takes their people to arrive. During the confrontation between the two groups, Ruan Mengyao wakes up and struggles to stand up from Han Xi''s arms.


    Seeing that a big war was about to break out, and the reason was only because of her. Although she didn''t know the reason, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to hurt Miyagi, so she quickly stepped forward and stood in the middle of them.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go back." Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi for a while, then turned to look at Louis and said wearily. Louis took a deep look at Ruan Mengyao, then at Miyagi, and finally nodded faintly.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Mengyao rolled down the window, looked at Miyagi and said faintly, "I don''t know you. I hope you don''t recognize the wrong person in the future, otherwise my fiance will not be polite." With that, he rolled up the window in spite of the pain in his heart and isolated the sight of Miyagi in agony and despair. Bian Ji finally took a look at Miyagi. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. "This weekend''s wedding, please do come."

 Chapter 294

    After Bian Ji left, Miyagi stood in the same place for a long time, looking at the shadow of the car. Leng Zhiyan asked people to go back first, and no one dared to disturb him. Miyagi has been standing from dusk to dark, the whole person is shrouded in the shadow, people can not see the expression, but for no reason people feel fear.


    After Ruan Mengyao came home, she ate a little and went upstairs. Louis slowly swallows a mouthful of soup, looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back as she goes upstairs, wipes her mouth, and then goes upstairs.


    After a simple wash, Ruan Mengyao looks at Louis, who is already in the room, and sits on one side with a light complexion.


    "Postpone the marriage or cancel it." In the end, Ruan Mengyao didn''t calm down. Looking at Louise, she asked and threatened.


    "Reason."


    Ruan Meng Yao sipped his lips, put down the essence of his hands, turned around and looked at Lewis. "Now my memory is still missing. I don''t want to marry you when what is not clear."


    Louis showed that he first looked at Ruan Mengyao, then suddenly laughed, "do you think you can make a decision now? Or did I give you a good impression of speaking recently, so now you dare to ask for anything? "


    Listening to these ironic and serious words, Ruan Mengyao suddenly found that she had no freedom at all in this villa. All her activities were based on the consent of Louis. If he doesn''t agree, it''s no use asking for it.


    "I don''t want to worry about what happened in Miyagi today. Otherwise, do you think Miyagi will go back intact?" Ruan Mengyao''s heart was exposed step by step by Louis, and her face became white inch by inch. Looking at Louis''s eyes, she was a little surprised.


    "But anyway, I won''t marry you now." When Ruan Mengyao came back to her senses, she looked at Louis, her pale face full of determination.


    Louis just gave a cold smile and left. Looking at the door being closed, Ruan Mengyao fell down on the bed and her brain began to ache again.


    After Louis went downstairs, looking at the throb waiting downstairs, "I hope there''s no accident before this weekend''s wedding."


    The side palpitation looked at Louis'' cold side face, wanted to say anything, but at last still didn''t say anything, lightly nodded, Louis''s steps didn''t stop, and left directly.


    Side palpitation looked at the upstairs, and looked at the back of Louis who had gone away, shook his head, do not know all the things happened here, in the end should blame who?


    Edge palpitation think has been a period of time has not been to the back of the villa, so think, also unconsciously go a little faster.


    Looking at the edge palpitation coming in, Lin Si said with a little sarcasm, "how can I have time to come here today?"


    Edge palpitation glanced at the table of a crowd of food, think this woman really will take advantage of some benefits.


    "See if you''re dead?" Bian Ji said impolitely, and then he sat down directly, grabbed the melon seeds on one side and slowly peeled them. Lin Si grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate them slowly.


    "By the way, I heard from the guards here that your Lord is going to hold a wedding? With whom? Who is so stupid to marry him? " After a while, Lin Si seemed to think of something, looking at the side palpitation, a face of gossip, but also some disgusted said.


    The edge palpitation slightly took a deep look at Lin Si, slowly swallowed the melon kernel in his mouth, and said faintly, "I''ll know this weekend, you don''t regret what you said today."


    Lin Si was stunned, but then he said, "what do I regret? What do I regret? " Looking at the smile on his face, Lin Si frowned discontentedly, "when can I leave?"


    Edge palpitation seems to be seriously think about it, finally seriously think about it, "if there is no accident, this weekend may be able to leave."


    Lin Si nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to the palpitation. He didn''t stay much after eating melon seeds and left soon.


    After Hansi changed a house again, he looked at the increasingly narrow space and the smelly place. Even if Hansi made a mistake, he was still a young master. How could he bear it? He immediately called the so-called gentleman.


    "When will you finish what you promised me?" Hansi fidgeted around the house, trying to control his temper, yelling at the man at the other end of the cell phone.


    "One more thing. I''ll give you what I promise. " The gentleman filters out the anger of Han Si directly, light ground says.


    "No way." Han Si wants to also don''t want of of direct refuse, promise oneself of affair again and again and again of be perfunctory, he almost already lost all patience now.


    "Do you think I''m begging you?" Mr. Han''s tone is still very light, but the chill in the tone, even across a mobile phone, Hansi still can''t help shivering. Thinking that he had all the handle in his hand, whether good or bad, there was only one man Han could rely on.However, unlike he knows a lot of his own information, Hansi knows nothing about this so-called gentleman. No matter what is the matter, it seems that there is only one way to go now.


    "I see." Thinking of this, Hansi replied in a deep voice, "but after this thing, if I can''t get what I want, don''t blame me for being caught dead with you."


    Han Si finished this sentence, but he heard a special sound coming from there. He felt familiar, and "Sir" hung up the phone directly. Hansi didn''t take it seriously. Looking at the bad environment in front of him, he was angry.


    Half an hour later, looking at the message on the mobile phone, he threw it out again. If he did, he would not be able to stay in the imperial court. It''s no use even if you get the Han family in the end.


    After a while, another text message was sent. Hansi looked at the light of the mobile phone, picked it up, looked at the contents, bit his teeth and scolded "old fox". He had no choice but to send a message.


    After much consideration, Hansi still thinks that it is not a safe decision to stay here. It is safer to leave with enough money. After figuring this out, Hansi didn''t continue to tangle. He picked up his mobile phone, edited a short message and pressed the send button.

 Chapter 295

    Since seeing Ruan Mengyao back last time, Miyagi has been indulging in his work, as if he had been stimulated. He only asked about Ruan Mengyao. All day long, he either slept or stayed in his study to deal with his work.


    Miyagi glanced at the mobile phone on the desk, looked at the lighted screen, and when he saw the message sent by Hans, his face was so ugly that it sank. A little patience will read the whole message, silent sitting in a chair, looking at the phone in front of trance.


    Last time Ruan Mengyao''s address was also given by the person with this number. Although she was not found in the end, at least he knew what they had not found for many days. Now he sent such a message. What does it mean? If we assume that it''s all his conspiracy to kidnap Ruan Mengyao in person and bring the matter to today''s stage, what is the plan?


    Miyagi thinks about what happened in the past, and finds that some things do not conform to its logic when he thinks about them carefully. But at that time, they have been covered up by other things, and they can''t detect it at all. The people behind the scenes are really playing tricks on people''s hearts.


    Thinking that tomorrow is the wedding of Louis and Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi decided to put the matter to the end, waiting for the matter to be solved, and then talking about other things. As for the person who sent the message, Miyagi thought about it and decided to call it Ruan Yi.


    Miyagi went to Ruan Yi directly after he got out of his study and gave him his mobile phone, "find out the IP address of this person as soon as possible."


    Ruan Yi light swept one eye content, pupil constriction, serious face nod.


    After Miyagi explained this, he was ready to go out directly, but Ruan Yi still stopped him.


    "What are you going to do about mom?" Ruan Yi pursed her lips. "Now mom is going to be cheated by Louis. Are you still not going to make any moves?"


    Miyagi did not stop, is still light said, "she will only be your mother, will only be my wife."


    Ruan Yi breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand, "well, I have nothing to do. I''m waiting for you to bring my mother back." Ruan Yi deliberately accentuated the tone of the three words he brought back. The old man was so confident that he naturally wanted to support him.


    "Brother junqitong, the three of them will come here. If you have anything to help, you can tell them. They will spare no effort to help you." Since the last time they couldn''t intervene because of the FBI, Ruan Yi directly took over the identity of the young leader of the death team.


    He needs some power to protect the people he cares about. He can''t be as helpless as before. Miyagi took a deep look at him, "I don''t know what you are doing, but you need to know that you are my son."


    Ruan Yi rolled his eyes and waved, "OK, I know."


    Miyagi has just gone out. There is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Mengyao was taken out of bed. No matter how good she was, Ruan Mengyao''s face was still a little ugly. Thinking that today is his wedding with Louis, his face is even worse. She didn''t want to get married at all, but now she can''t run away.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at a crowd of people in black standing outside the door, feeling even more upset. Let the well-trained people make up for her. After Ruan Mengyao finished her make-up, it was already bright. At her strong request, Louis invited only a part of the senior officials and nobles, and the wedding venue was also this villa. Ruan Mengyao tired put on the wedding dress, covered with white, hazy looking at the world.


    Ruan Mengyao thought about the man she had met a few days ago, and her heart could not help but ache like a needle. Ruan Mengyao controls herself not to think about that, but no matter how she controls it, she can''t help but recall the sad and desperate eyes of Miyagi that day, and feel the cold on her face. Ruan Mengyao can''t help touching it, and finally sobs uncontrollably after feeling the tears in her hand.


    The make-up artist looks at Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, grabs her back and mends her face carefully.


    "Princess, you can''t cry on your wedding day. Makeup is the second, but it''s unlucky."


    Makeup artist will finish painting the whole makeup, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s present appearance, nodding with satisfaction.


    "It''s so beautiful." The makeup artist looked at Ruan Mengyao carefully. "I''ve painted bridal makeup for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful bride."


    But for the praise of the makeup artist, Ruan Mengyao is not half happy mood, perfunctory smile, did not speak. The makeup artist felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and went out with other people.


    Sitting in this quiet house, Ruan Mengyao felt inexplicably afraid, touched her stomach which had been slightly puffed up, and raised her head to prevent her tears from falling down.


    Listening to the noise outside, Ruan Mengyao had a mocking smile on her face, one silent and the other noisy, which was really ironic. Soon someone came up to take Ruan Mengyao down. Ruan Mengyao put her hand on his and walked down the stairs slowly.All the guests here are surprised to see Ruan Mengyao. Although she is covered with a veil, she can still feel her charm intuitively and clearly. Sometimes, I have to say, temperament is really born.


    "The princess looks really good-looking. No wonder she can fascinate the prince." When Ruan Mengyao passed by, a man was whispering.


    The people next to him immediately agreed, "yes, I just don''t know about my family? If you have a good family background, Lord Louis is really impeccable. "


    Ruan Mengyao listened to these people''s words, her heart was sad, and her face was smiling with a trace of irony. She didn''t know whether she was mocking them or herself.


    Louis gentleman''s hand, Ruan Mengyao looked at him, pursed lips and put his hand on his hand. Louis takes Ruan Mengyao through the flower arches one after another. Today, the villa is really like a sea of flowers, which can satisfy the vanity and happiness of any woman. But Ruan Mengyao only feels bored when she looks at it.


    Louis takes Ruan Mengyao to stand in front of the priest, and then releases his hand. The whole process is a perfect gentleman, not a husband.


    "Mr. Lewis, would you like to marry Miss Ruan Mengyao beside you? Are you willing to stay with her for the rest of your life, whether it''s chaimi, youyanmaosuao, tea, or Qin, Qishu, Yinshi, Jiuhua? "


    Louis took a look at Ruan Mengyao and said faintly, "I meant it." There was a burst of applause.

 Chapter 296

    The priest nodded with a smile and looked at Ruan Mengyao. He repeated what he had just said, waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    After a while, seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t respond, he repeated again, but Ruan Mengyao still didn''t speak. The priest looked at the people who had already started the commotion, laughed awkwardly and continued to ask again.


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao with a smile, his face was still light, without any change. Ruan Mengyao bit her lip, looked at the priest, ready to speak, another voice preempted, overbearing and firm, "she doesn''t want to."


    Ruan Mengyao turned and looked at the palace city in the garden. After a long time, her tears came down. Miyagi quickly steps towards Ruan Mengyao, blocks Ruan Mengyao behind him, and looks coldly at Louis.


    Louis looked at the sudden appearance of Miyagi, discontented to look at the edge of throb behind Miyagi, while throb looked at Louis unhappy eyes, pursed his lips and stood aside. Louis turned and looked at Miyagi, his voice was cool, but everyone could hear the anger and threat.


    "If Mr. Gong comes to my wedding sincerely, I''d like to warmly welcome him, but if he comes to make trouble, don''t blame me for not leaving any face." Finish saying Lewis saw a side palpitation, the side palpitation will have been waiting for the person to call out.


    Miyagi looked at the people in black who appeared one after another. There was no fear on his face. His face was still calm, but his eyes were a little deeper than just now.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at a group of people who appear one after another. She looks at Louis with unbelievable eyes. Unexpectedly, he has done so many things behind his back. As soon as Ruan Mengyao was ready to go out, she was held by the palace city. Ruan Mengyao shakes her hand, but Miyagi still refuses to let go.


    "Why, when is the prince going to threaten my wife?" Miyagi doesn''t look at Ruan Mengyao''s surprised look, but still looks at Louis lightly.


    But what he said surprised everyone present. If this is Miyagi''s wife, Louis robbed someone else''s wife. After that, no matter gossip or schadenfreude or other looks, people all looked at Louis.


    There was no change in the look on Louis''s face, but the calm between his eyebrows and eyes was gone, and his eyes were full of haze. Such a palace city reminds him of Han Qing and Mo Yun many years ago.


    Bian Ji watched the palace city sink down, obviously he didn''t want to give up, and his prince didn''t want to let go at all. Knowing that he would not be good today, he arranged for someone to send these nobles out.


    Although these people still want to stay to see the play, after all, Louis''s play is not so good-looking, but not everyone can see it. These nobles were half respectful and half forced to go out.


    "Is Wang Ye wrong?" Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao''s waist and looks at Louis standing by.


    Louis chuckled. It was not obvious in the empty space, but it was enough for Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao to hear. Edge palpitation heard the sound of laughter, dark way is not good, nervous looking at Lewis, always pay attention to the change of the situation on the field.


    "If the Lord has nothing else to do, I will take my wife back first." Instead of looking at Louis''s face, Miyagi carefully took Ruan Mengyao forward, looking at the people beside him. Miyagi''s powerful aura really made them a little overwhelmed, but looking at Louis''s expression of wind and rain, these people were even more afraid to let them go and surrounded them.


    "If it''s so easy to let Mr. Gong go, what is my villa?" Louis leisurely said, while saying to two people this way, "besides, Mr. Gong is in such a hurry, I don''t entertain, it''s really a bit impolite."


    Miyagi embraces Ruan Mengyao and turns around, carefully protecting Ruan Mengyao behind him, watching Lewis warily. Lewis carelessly took a pistol from the hand next to him, and fired accurately and quickly towards Miyagi.


    Miyagi pushes Ruan Mengyao aside and takes the shot abruptly. When Ruan Mengyao sees Louis holding the gun, her brain is blank. When Miyagi pushes Ruan Mengyao away, she is at a loss. Looking at the blood flowing from Miyagi''s knee, Ruan Mengyao sits on the ground with a pale face.


    Miyagi forced himself not to kneel down, looking at Louis''s eyes are full of irony. Louis fired two more shots. Miyagi held on to his shaking body and didn''t let himself fall.


    Louis saw this, but some admiration, "you beat these people around me, then today I promise Ruan Mengyao will leave here unharmed."


    Miyagi takes a cold look at Louis, and then looks at Ruan Mengyao with deep feelings and no regrets. He didn''t want his brother to make unnecessary sacrifice, so he came to the villa alone. He thought the best result was that both of them were seriously injured. But now that he had a chance, he would not give up.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head toward Miyagi in tears. Her upper and lower lips kept opening and closing. She kept saying silently, "don''t, don''t, please."


    But Miyagi just slightly toward Ruan Mengyao smile, "don''t worry." Then he rushed to the crowd. Ruan Mengyao watched the white figure who beat people down and kept climbing up in the crowd, and was beaten down and kept standing up. At last, she could not help crying. Her tears had already moulded her eyes. Ruan Mengyao kept wiping them away and looked at the battle situation with concern.Watching Miyagi topple people one by one, when he is the only one standing, Ruan Mengyao struggles to stand up and runs to him, holding Miyagi tightly in her hands.


    Then he looked up and carefully wiped off the traces on his face. Regardless of the bloodstain on his hands, he wiped all the bloodstains on his face until tears stopped.


    Miyagi lowered his head and left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead. "I''m ok, baby." Ruan Mengyao just kept shaking her head, but she couldn''t say anything. Miyagi raised his shaking hand and patted Ruan Mengyao on the back, comforting him in a soft voice.


    Louis looked at the scene without any fluctuation in his eyes. His voice said coldly, "I''m talking about all my men, Mr. Gong." Hearing what Louis said, Miyagi glanced around and saw the side palpitation, his eyes narrowed.


    He slowly pushed Ruan Mengyao to one side. Miyagi looked at him and raised his hand. "Let''s go." Side palpitation toward palace city a nod, immediately bully body but up. His fists were blocked by Ruan Mengyao, who rushed up suddenly. Even though he closed his fists in time, his fists inevitably hit Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi quickly took Ruan Mengyao to one side.

 Chapter 297

    Ruan Mengyao leans her face to one side and doesn''t feel the expected pain. Ruan Mengyao slowly opens her eyes. Looking at the anxiety on Miyagi''s face, he smiles weakly.


    "I''m fine." But Miyagi just glared at her and continued to carefully check whether she had any other injuries. Ruan Mengyao did not say a word and let him check.


    Side palpitation hands to stand aside, pursed lips to see one eye, Louis continued to look at them two.


    "Did I stop you?" After seeing that Ruan Mengyao was ok, Louis looked at him and said coldly. The side palpitation returned to the spirit, continued to fight toward the palace city in the past.


    Miyagi guards Ruan Mengyao behind him, blocks the palpitating fist and swallows the blood foam in his mouth. Miyagi smiles at Ruan Mengyao and pushes her aside. Ruan Mengyao stubbornly shakes his head at Gongcheng, but Gongcheng still pushes Ruan Mengyao away.


    "Be obedient."


    It was these two words that made Ruan Mengyao cry. Looking at the increasingly anxious war situation, Ruan Mengyao worried that she would disturb him, so she could only stand by and watch them two dozen.


    After a long time, Miyagi gradually fell behind. It was the end of his life to deal with so many people in black. He also took such a hard blow. Rao Shi''s body made of diamond can''t stand such a fight.


    Miyagi''s fist was directly hit to the ground by the edge palpitation. Seeing that the next fist would fall on Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao yelled out of control, "don''t fight, don''t fight, please don''t fight."


    Although the action of the side palpitation had only a moment''s hesitation, the fist was still accurate. Miyagi''s face turned to the side and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ruan Mengyao quickly stepped forward, blocking in front of the palace city, obstinately looking at the edge palpitation.


    Bian Ji thinks that Ruan Mengyao is still pregnant now. In case of something bad, she can''t help looking at Louis. But Louis is now almost as cold and heartless as ever.


    "Did I stop you?" Bian Ji shakes his head in his heart, and finally makes a fist around Ruan Mengyao. Looking at the appearance that Miyagi can''t struggle now, Bian Ji stops his hand and stands aside, looking at Miyagi''s eyes with a touch of admiration. If it was him, he would not have been able to hold on for so long under the situation of fighting with so many people. If it wasn''t for his different position, he really wanted to make friends with Miyagi.


    Looking at Miyagi''s half coma, Ruan Mengyao could not help holding his face behind him. Her trembling fingers crossed her eyebrows and finally stayed in his eyes. Ren who looks at a high spirited person, now blood drenched lying in front of him, will also feel bad. What''s more, Ruan Mengyao had something unclear about Miyagi. As soon as he saw that he was injured, a certain part of his heart would be very painful.


    Ruan Mengyao put the palace city on the ground smoothly and carefully wiped the stains off his face. He got up in front of Louis and slapped his hand. People on the scene, whether lying on the ground wailing, or standing on the side of the palpitation, including Louis, the whole person is a little stunned, head slightly to one side.


    Holding Ruan Mengyao''s second slap, Louis licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Ruan Mengyao with gloomy eyes. Ruan mengyaosi waited for Louis fearlessly and said fiercely, "Louis, you deserve your life. You can''t get the love of your close relatives. You deserve your life. You should end up alone. Even if you get the power and financial resources, you are not alone in the end?"


    Louis''s pupils shrink sharply, the veins on the back of his hand burst, and his eyes are very gloomy when he looks at Ruan Mengyao. Edge palpitation even involuntarily opening, "Miss Ruan, apologize quickly."


    But Ruan Mengyao just snorted and laughed, looking at Louis''s eyes full of irony, "why should I apologize? He''s the one who bullied me, and he''s the one who hurt Miyagi. People can''t even say how precious he is. "


    The edge palpitation also plans to say what, but was stopped by Louis, take back the eyes to look at Ruan Mengyao, the mood in the eyes has already calmed down, the voice is faint, "what else want to say, said together, wait for you to have no this opportunity."


    Looking at Louis''s sudden change of mood, Ruan Mengyao felt a little angry for no reason in her heart, but her heart was still hard to calm down. "What did you do? You should know. Now who do you pretend to be innocent? Insidious, cunning, headstrong, in the skin of a gentleman, but inside it is black. A wolf that can''t be black any more. Louis, I just said that you are a lonely star in your life. "


    Hearing these words, the evil spirit in Louis'' eyes surged and he slapped Ruan Mengyao directly. Ruan Mengyao was knocked down on the ground. Ruan Mengyao covered her slightly painful stomach and looked at Louis with a sneer.


    Bian Ji looks at the scene in front of him and makes sure that he is not wrong. He has never beaten a woman in his life. He has really beaten a woman.


    "I''m not going to argue with you about what you said today. If you want to leave, you should rely on your own ability." Louis took control of his trembling hand and walked straight out of the garden. Side palpitation looked at the two people lying on the ground, and then looked to Louis, who had gone far away, or followed Louis to go past, just leaving someone to tell them to pay attention to their movements.Ruan Mengyao rubbed her scratched knee a little, touched her stomach, and forced herself to stand up and walk to the palace city. He put up the palace city and walked out step by step.


    Along the way, the servant watched Ruan Mengyao driving a man. His white wedding dress was stained with blood. Although he couldn''t bear it, he decided to stay where he was when he thought about the current situation.


    Ruan Mengyao ignored the eyes of the people around her and moved forward slowly. On the one hand, she had to bear the pain from her stomach from time to time. On the other hand, she had to control Miyagi''s body not to tilt to the ground. All her attention was focused on it. There was no time to care about anything else.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know how long she had been walking. When she looked at the iron gate of the villa, Ruan Mengyao quickened her pace a little. After she got out of the iron gate, Ruan Mengyao helped Miyagi for a while. As soon as she walked to the bench beside the street, she felt the pain from her stomach and the sticky between her legs. Ruan Mengyao looked at the red wedding dress and couldn''t stand it any longer In addition to physical and mental exhaustion, directly fainted.


    When Ruan Yi arrived, he saw this scene. There were not many pedestrians on the silent long street. They were leaning against each other in the afterglow of the setting sun, as if this was the end of time.

 Chapter 298

    But now Ruan Yi didn''t have so much thought to watch this scene. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s skirt on her white yarn, she quickly asked someone to help them and carefully carried them to the car. Jun Qitong and his three people looked at this scene with some admiration and admiration. All their life is to have a person who will let you have no regrets, let you pay and let you get the corresponding return.


    Let Mo Yun change the white yarn on Ruan Mengyao, and then Ruan Yi calls Han Xi again to tell him the current situation. After thinking about it again and again, Ruan Yi still lets people go to the hospital under the banner of solitude.


    Ruan Yi has already made a phone call with Jiran. After arriving at the hospital, all the medical staff have been waiting at the door. As soon as they arrive at the hospital, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao are sent to the emergency room one after another.


    Ruan Yi stands in front of the door and looks at the two operating rooms with lights on. She has an unknown fear in her heart. If something happens to them, no, they won''t have anything.


    Ruan Yi controls himself not to think about it, but as long as he thinks about the pool of blood on Ruan Mengyao''s white gauze, Ruan Yi''s heart is seized, and Miyagi is in a state of unprecedented embarrassment. The more he controls the bullet holes in his knees and hands, the clearer he will think about it.


    The door of the emergency room on the right was opened. Ruan Yi hurried over and asked anxiously, completely losing the usual appearance of a little gentleman, "what''s the matter with the people inside?"


    The doctor held his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said solemnly, "is any of you panda blood? Now pregnant women because of emotional and psychological collapse, leading to massive bleeding, if there is no blood, adults and children will be in danger, to the bleeding situation of pregnant women, now the hospital reserves blood is not enough. "


    Ruan Yi''s brow was severely wrinkled, "anyway, please try your best to keep my mother. As for the child, if you can''t keep it, I''ll try my best to find a way." Ruan Yi''s words have not finished, but the doctor must have understood what he meant.


    If you can''t guarantee it, give it up.


    All the people present were depressed, but they did know that the best solution now is to protect adults and abandon children.


    When she learns what happened from Ruan Yi, she comes here immediately. After knowing Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, she immediately asks the whole hospital to do their best to help the doctor treat Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi.


    Han Xi also rushed over soon after, put on the doctor''s clothes in a hurry, and went in. TSU is to go to Miyagi to see what''s going on in Miyagi.


    Seeing Han Xi and Jin arrive, Ruan Yi is a little relaxed. But after a simple examination, she knows that Ruan Mengyao''s condition is really like what the doctor just said. Ruan Yi''s heart sinks to the bottom. The only person he knows about now is Zhuxi. Thinking about this, Ruan Yi pursed her lips and made a phone call to Zhuxi.


    After knowing the situation here, Zhuxi rushed to the hospital immediately and prepared to draw blood without saying a word. But when the doctor checked his blood cells, he hesitated. Now the man can''t draw blood at all, but looking at his firm look, he knew that he was absolutely worried.


    After drawing the maximum amount of blood he could bear, the doctor went out. Zhuxi lay on the bed with a pale face. After a while, he straightened up weakly and walked out of the ward.


    The amount of blood that Zhuxi can donate now is just a drop in the bucket. If we still can''t find enough blood, there will be no way back.


    When Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi learned about their situation, they immediately went back to the villa and told bianji the things here one by one.


    "You say that Ruan Mengyao is the panda blood that he saw with the king, but now she is short of blood, so her life is at stake?" The side palpitation looks at the hand in front of, a face solemnly asks a way, if really is such words, that really is some coincidence. He remembers that he came across Mo Yun''s physical examination report by accident. Is it clear that Mo Yun is not a panda blood person? But maybe it''s her mother, right?


    When Louis came down the stairs, he heard two people mention panda blood. He had doubts. In his impression, although he was a little old, he could not remember wrong. Han Qing was not of this blood type at all.


    "Repeat what you just said." Louis hastened to speak, with a tone of impatience and uneasiness, and even a little pleased.


    Handwriting was startled, but still orderly report to the side palpitation, one by one repeated, by the way also added some details.


    "Lord, I remember the king is not panda blood." Edge palpitation looking at Louis excited look, for his just incredible guess some can''t believe.


    Louis murmured, "no, Qing''er is not this kind of rare blood type, and Mo Yun is not this kind of rare blood type. Only I am, only I am."


    If this is true, what kind of bastard has he done in this period of time? If he treats his own daughter like this, what face does he have to face Han Qing and Ruan Mengyao?What''s more, Ruan Mengyao is still pregnant with a little grandson. If it''s really because of exile, he will live in guilt all his life. Now the most important thing is that Ruan Mengyao can''t have an accident.


    With this in mind, Louis immediately let people drive to the hospital. Unexpectedly, everyone saw that he was not welcome. Ruan Yi directly blocked in front of him and kept him away from the ward. Louis knew he couldn''t come now, so he immediately followed the doctor to draw blood.


    "The girl in the emergency room can smoke as much as she wants. She and the child must be rescued."


    Even if the doctor who drew blood for him was ignorant, he didn''t know who the man was. When he heard his request, the doctor was surprised and even hesitated.


    Louis knew the doctor''s worry, light mouth, "what''s the matter, by the palace full responsibility, will not pursue your responsibility."


    The doctor looked at Louis as if he was not lying, so he felt relieved to prick the needle. Looking at the blood in Mi Mi''s six pipe, Louis just got a little comfort from his guilty heart, but it''s just a little compensation. It''s not worth mentioning whether it''s for Ruan Mengyao or Louis himself.


    If Ruan Mengyao refuses to forgive him at that time, it will be his own fault. After drawing blood, Louis and Ruan Yi are waiting outside the emergency room of the hospital. They have never been as anxious as they are today.

 Chapter 299

    Louis'' blood was rushed to the ward by the doctor, and Ruan Yi didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to Louis. Now the most important thing is that Ruan Mengyao can get better, and the rest is not important.


    On the other side of Miyagi, the doctor carefully took out all the bullets from Miyagi''s knees and hands to stop bleeding one by one. If you delay a little longer, you may lose your life.


    And although the operation has been successful now, whether we can wake up depends on whether the patient''s sense of survival is strong or not, and how the situation of the viscera is.


    After a little tidying up, Jin came out of the operating room.


    Tell Ruan Yi about Miyagi. Ruan Yi relaxes a little. According to Miyagi''s temperament, as long as Ruan Mengyao doesn''t die, he won''t easily give up the chance to be with him again. What we need to worry about now is Ruan Mengyao''s side.


    Louis was also relieved to hear the doctor''s words. If Miyagi had any good or bad words, he didn''t care, but Ruan Mengyao did. If Ruan Mengyao hated herself a little more because of this matter at that time, though it''s very possible now. Louis gave a wry smile and exclaimed that nature can really make people.


    Jin sees that Han Xi hasn''t come out yet. After a little tidying up, he goes in again. Looking at Han Xi''s sad face, he also goes forward to check curiously. Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s situation, Jin shook his head helplessly.


    "You take care of her baby. I''ll have brain surgery." Jin patted Han Xi on the shoulder, then went to one side without saying a word to start his preoperative preparation.


    Han Xi nodded, wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Should Miyagi be ok now?" Think of Jin just went to the operating room over there in Miyagi, now come out, it should be no big problem.


    "I can''t die."


    "That''s good."


    After that, they started their own operation. No one bothered anyone. The operation lasted for a long time. After the final wound suture last night, Han Xi and Jin couldn''t support such a powerful operation. They only felt that their eyes were in a trance and their heads were dizzy. They forced themselves to tell the doctors the follow-up things, and then they fell down.


    Jin eye quickly will Han Xi in his arms, and he fell down together. The doctors on the scene immediately asked people to help them to one side to have a rest, and they immediately carried out the follow-up work.


    The doctor helped a person out of the operating room, put them in the ward, let them have a good rest, this will Ruan Mengyao''s situation slowly.


    Knowing that the child and Ruan Mengyao have nothing to do, Ruan Yi finally puts down the heart hanging in her heart.


    "Now patients can be transferred to the general ward, you can go to see them, but not too many people at one time." After the doctor explained some precautions, he left. He still had a lot to do.


    Ruan Yi immediately went to Ruan Mengyao''s and Miyagi''s ward and looked at the two people lying on the bed unharmed. The warm feeling on their bodies came in an endless stream, which was impossible for other people to give.


    Louis is ready to come in, but he is directly blocked by Jun Qitong. Louis looks at them with poor eyes and knows that he will not see Ruan Mengyao today. After thinking about what happened recently, he has to figure out what happened. If it is not the guidance of someone who has a heart, how can he do it to his daughter. With that in mind, Lewis left the ward.


    Soon after he left, Ruan Mengyao woke up. At first, he was confused and looked at the environment he was in now. His head hurt a little and his eyes shifted. When he saw Ruan Yi, Ruan Mengyao laughed a little, "come here, Xiaoyi."


    Ruan Yi couldn''t believe it at first, but looking at the familiar smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face, Ruan Yi really realized that Ruan Mengyao had recovered her memory.


    Ruan Yi quickly ran forward, but gently hugged Ruan Mengyao, "Mom, mom, mom..." Ruan Yi called Ruan Mengyao, and Ruan Mengyao patiently answered Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Mengyao until his amnesia is really some let Ruan Yi fear, soft voice comfort him. After a while, Ruan Yi came out of Ruan Mengyao''s arms and wiped her tears.


    Thinking about what happened when she lost her memory, Ruan Mengyao hated Lewis to the core, thinking about Miyagi. Because all the injuries she suffered were caused by Lewis, she wanted to eat her alive.


    Turning around and looking at Miyagi, looking at his bruised but still handsome face, she just woke up and saw Miyagi lying beside her. Ruan Yi looked at the tears in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, and then looked at what Miyagi was like now. She carefully climbed out of bed and walked out of the ward to leave room for them.


    Ruan Mengyao kept touching Miyagi''s eyebrows and eyes with her hand, and her eyes became red. "Why are you so stupid? I''m going to fight with Louis by myself. Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s tears fell down. Looking at the palace city still sleeping, she gradually burst into tears."You must wake up quickly, won''t you?" Ruan Yi has just told Ruan Mengyao about Miyagi''s injury. Ruan Mengyao clearly knows how much Miyagi''s injury is.


    "Our baby is still here, you must be as strong as him, you know?" Ruan Mengyao wiped away her tears and said, "otherwise, no matter Xiaoyi or the baby in her stomach, she will laugh at you, including me. I''ll laugh at you, too. "


    Ruan Mengyao talked about it for a long time, but she didn''t know what she was talking about. However, looking at Miyagi, she didn''t react, and her tears flowed down.


    After Louis went back, he asked someone to go to the hospital where Ruan Mengyao and Mo Yun had a paternity test last time. He was ready to take the original report of the paternity test, but he was told that the doctor who did the test on a daily basis was no longer in the imperial court.


    When Louis heard the news, if he didn''t react, it would be a waste of his years in high position.


    At the same time, they asked people to get the doctor back and think about a paternity test with Ruan Mengyao. We must verify whether she is responsible for her own daughter or not.


    If so, why did Han Qing marry Mo Yun? Why do you have to send her away from the imperial court after giving birth to a child? In other words, was the original decision voluntary?


    Lewis is eager to know these things, but he is worried that he can''t bear them after knowing these things, but those who should be punished will be punished.

 Chapter 300

    After solving the problem at hand, Louis went to Ruan Mengyao''s hospital. But this time he got a clear answer, that is, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to see him.


    "My mother doesn''t want to see you again." Ruan Yi stood in front of Louis like a little adult, looking at Louis''s face full of sarcasm, "you saved my mother, I should be grateful to you, but after thinking that all this was caused by you, I don''t think you would think that you would be grateful, would you?"


    Louis looked at Ruan Yi''s face and knew that it was impossible for them to forgive themselves, but the purpose of coming here today must be achieved.


    "I know it''s all because of me, and I''m not going to make you appreciate me, but I must see Yao Yao today."


    Ruan Yi is surprised at Louis'' thick skin, but today, he won''t let him see Ruan Mengyao.


    "I''m sorry, it''s impossible."


    Listening to Ruan Yi''s determined voice, Louis suddenly feels a headache, but he can''t do anything now. Otherwise, Ruan Mengyao will probably hate herself more.


    Ruan Yi looked at Louis and said faintly, "my mother said that you are the one she hates most in her life, and there is no one. If you have a little bit of etiquette and shame, don''t come to harass us. It''s her greatest kindness to you not to report to the police. In addition, if you really have a conscience, you should let aunt Sisi back as soon as possible. "


    Lewis''s eyes closed in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to reveal the emotion in his eyes. If that''s true, what Ruan Mengyao said yesterday is really right. He was born to be a lonely man, with no one to accompany him. He was lonely until he was old. Han Qing was like this, even his daughter who just learned of the existence was like this.


    Louis leaves the hospital with vicissitudes of life. Ruan Yi looks at his desolate back, turns his lips and goes back to the ward directly.


    "Has he gone yet?" Ruan Mengyao sees Ruan Yi come in and asks faintly. Ruan Yi nodded, "I''ve told him all my mother''s words. He should not bother you again."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded wearily and turned to continue talking with Miyagi. The doctor said that as long as he insisted, he would wake up. Ruan Yi looks at the scene in front of her. She feels so warm that she doesn''t want anyone to destroy it. After thinking about it, she takes the tablet on the table and starts to help Miyagi deal with some simple company affairs. As for other things, he doesn''t have such great ability now.


    Louis left the hospital desolately, went back to the villa and went to the rose garden. Looking at the familiar flowers, plants and trees in front of him, Louis buried his head in the palm of his hand, squatted down and leaned against the wall beside him.


    "Qing''er, I''ve done a lot of wrong things in my life. The only right thing to do is to fall in love with you and have your own daughter. But now because I''ve done a lot of stupid things, our daughter doesn''t forgive me. What should I do?"


    Louis frosted the secret photos on one side, said faintly, hoarse voice, pitiful to the extreme. But in addition to the sound of the wind, only his voice was left, floating in the silent air again and again.


    After a long time, Louis left the place and ordered people to release Lin Si. Bian Ji looks at Louis''s old appearance overnight. He seems to want to say something, but he keeps silent in the end. Some things can only be changed if the person concerned finds out and repents.


    When he saw Ruan Mengyao, he knew that one day Louis would regret it. Sure enough, now he really regrets it, but it seems too late.


    Bian Ji releases Lin Si and delivers him to the villa in person.


    Lin Si turned and waved to Bian Ji, "goodbye." Bian Ji looks at Lin Si''s appearance, smiles faintly, shakes his head and drives away.


    Looking at the villa in front of her, Lin Si has many thoughts in her heart. She thinks a lot during the time when she left. If the couple still can''t be frank, there''s no need to be together. If she can, Lin Si doesn''t want to say such a sad word about breaking up, but she thinks about Gong Yu''s child and the tragic death of Gong Yu, as well as Leng Zhiyan''s concealment Si felt that he could not accept it.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Si, who appears in front of him. He rushes up and hugs her madly, holding her tightly, so that Lin Si can''t breathe.


    When Leng Zhi''an calms down, Lin Si calmly pushes him away and sits down on the sofa beside him. Leng Zhi''an is a little uneasy because of Lin Si''s attitude, but he still goes with him.


    "Zhiyan, I think a lot, I know you love me, but some things are not suitable, there is really no way to talk about the word love." Lin Si said faintly that the whole process was like making a draft many times, and he said it smoothly.


    Leng Zhiyan was just about to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Si.


    "I know what you''re thinking now, and I''ve been thinking about it for so many days." Lin Si''s eyes became a little trance, "but after thinking about it, it seems that no matter what excuse I find, I don''t feel very satisfied with the final result. Now that I''m not satisfied, some things are coming to an end. "


    With these words, Lin Si stood up and went upstairs, "think about what I said. I think it''s quite reasonable."Leng Zhiyan looked at Lin Si''s back when he went upstairs. He was indeed extremely arrogant and determined.


    Hospitals.


    Ruan Mengyao took the meal from the nurse, thought about the baby in her stomach, reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls, and finally vomited out.


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t laugh or cry, "is it because Dad hasn''t woken up yet, so you won''t let mom eat?" With that, Ruan Mengyao put her head next to Miyagi and said, "Miyagi, your bear child, won''t let me eat. He''s not only hungry for him, but also hungry for me. When can you wake up?"


    After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s childish complaint, a light smile came from behind. Ruan Mengyao turned around and saw solitude. When she saw solitude, her mood was a little complicated. When she thought of what she had just said, she felt embarrassed and blushed.


    "Why are you here? Come and sit down." Ruan Mengyao called and sat down quietly, bending down to pour him a glass of water.


    "I mean if, if Miyagi doesn''t wake up all the time like this, do you plan to guard him like this all the time?"


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, looked at the silence and said with a smile, "is there any reason why I don''t guard him?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s sleeping face, he said with a faint smile, "really, what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 301

    Looking at Ruan Mengyao and looking at Miyagi with a smile in her eyes, she knows that she has already kicked out before she has time to participate. It is impossible to say that there is no loss for this cognition, but everything seems to be so natural.


    Lonely smile, with relief, "well, I know, I wish you happiness."


    Ruan Mengyao really smile, and palace city ten fingers buckle, "thank you." Lonesome looked at them again and left the ward.


    Time in the hospital always passes quickly. Ruan Mengyao''s body has recovered most of the time, but Miyagi still doesn''t wake up. However, even though her stomach is getting bigger, Ruan Mengyao is still taking good care of Miyagi and doesn''t borrow her hands.


    Now that Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao have left Louis'' home safely, Leng Zhiyan has been investigating Hansi''s whereabouts.


    Ruan Yi took over the position of Miyagi. Although Ruan Mengyao was brought back, no matter who had happened, there was no way to think it had not happened.


    Lewis is still looking for the doctor who did the paternity test last time, looking for things about the past.


    So now Ruan Mengyao is completely idle, no one will disturb them.


    Ruan Yi occasionally goes to the hospital to see them, but most of the time, Ruan Yi still stays in the villa to help find out about Hansi.


    "Young master, it seems that we have found Hansi''s hiding place." Ruan Yi is talking to Ruan Mengyao in the ward when he sees a man running in. Ruan Yi frowns, says something to Ruan Mengyao, and goes out with his man.


    After a while, Ruan Yi came in again, "Mom, now I''ve found the man who kidnapped you last time. I''m going to rush there now, or I''ll be escaped by him again."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. Before she could say anything, Ruan Yi turned and left.


    "Did you inform uncle Leng and uncle of them?" Ruan Mengyao can''t help feeling guilty when listening to Ruan Yi''s voice getting smaller and smaller. Her son is still so young, and now she has begun to take on so many things. With the unkindness of Miyagi, she will definitely put more things on Ruan Yi''s shoulders.


    But when will you wake up? Ruan Mengyao sighed and turned to look at the sleeping palace city. Her eyes were clearly touching and loving.


    Ruan Yi walks out of the hospital with a cold face. He takes Ruan Yi and Leng Zhiyan, who has already arrived at the destination, to meet with Han Xi and others.


    "Uncle Leng, uncle, what''s the situation like now?" Ruan Yi looks at the humble house. No wonder he hasn''t been found for so many days. It''s impossible to imagine when the respectable young master will live in this place. No one will think about it.


    "Shall we go straight in now, or shall we wait?" The first person who found this place looked at the serious battle around him. If he didn''t get in in time, Hansi might run away directly.


    Ruan Yi narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, then made a quick decision, "go in now." Ruan Yi looks at the person who fish in and waits outside. After a while, Han Si is carried out from inside.


    Ruan Yi looked at the man kneeling under his body, and made him follow the tall man to kick up. Until Hansi was out of breath, Ruan Yi called to stop.


    Hansi looks at Ruan Yi through the blood on his face. He is still laughing crazily. Ruan Yi has been frozen. Han Xi stands by and looks at Han Si, who is beyond recognition. He can''t bear to see him in his eyes. When is it that his elder brother, whom he respected before, has turned into something he doesn''t know?


    "All right, you go back." Ruan Yi looked around and said in a low voice, "take him, prepare a yacht and follow me."


    All the people present were crushed by Ruan Yi''s current momentum. For a moment, Han Xi didn''t react. Looking at Ruan Yi''s mood, Han Xi was really wrong. He quickly recovered and ran after Ruan Yi. He walked beside Ruan Yi and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t hold it alone. There''s still an uncle here."


    Ruan Yi turns around and looks at Han Xi. The look at the bottom of her eyes changes several times. Finally, she returns to calm and nods faintly. Han Xi sighed a little and followed directly.


    His people are very efficient. After a while, everything is ready. Ruan Yi takes people to the beach and looks like a person lying on the beach with mud. The look at the bottom of his eyes is not warming at all, but colder. He has learned that Ruan Mengyao was forced to jump down from this cliff.


    Hansi''s knee and arm were seriously injured, which was exactly where Miyagi was injured, without any deviation.


    Han Xi had begun to move the feet and stopped in the same place, the child is in his mother revenge.


    Now it''s Miyagi''s injury, and then it''s Ruan Mengyao''s injury. Han Xi''s eyes look at the yacht that has already been parked on one side, and the eyes of Ruan Yi are full of appreciation. A child''s ability to do this is no less than that of many adults.


    Ruan Yi looked at the bleeding Hansi in the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "do you know what despair is now?"


    Hansi realized Ruan Yi''s terror at this time. He thought it was just an embroidered pillow relying on his father and uncle, but reality hit him in the face again. Looking at his understatement, Hansi knew that this time he really provoked the devil."Tie him to the stern."


    Hansi didn''t know what he was going to experience, but he knew it must be terrible. At this time, all your childe''s styles were gone. Looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes, he asked, "as long as you let me go, I will tell you all about this kidnapping. I don''t dare to hide a word."


    Even Ruan Yi has guessed that there is someone behind Han Si, but when he really knows, there is still an uncontrollable flash of anger in his eyes, "take it away."


    Han Si looks at Han Xi for help, but Han Xi thinks about his nephew and elder brother. He still stands on Ruan Yi''s side and thinks he doesn''t see them. But he still followed Ruan Yi to get on the boat, worried about his life.


    Ruan Yi acquiesces in Han Xi''s action, but he doesn''t say much when he follows. After having Hansi tied to the stern of the boat, Ruan Yi asked people to start driving the yacht at the fastest speed.


    Ruan Yi will not kill him, but he must pay the price.


    Hansi can clearly feel the taste of sea water in his throat. It''s so salty that people can''t speak and despair. But this is the beginning.

 Chapter 302

    Han Xi looks at Han Si, who is fluttering in the sea, and at Ruan Yi, who has a cold face. He knows that it''s useless to say anything now, so he always stands by and watches the scene in front of him.


    "Leave me alone, I''ll tell you everything, I''ll tell you everything." Hansi felt his blood flowing away without money, and his wound began to hurt. In this extreme despair, Hansi began to shout regardless of everything, but Ruan Yi''s face was not moved.


    It''s true that he kidnapped his mother, killed his mother, jumped into the sea, and wanted to kill his father. Now he wants to let him go and dream. Ruan Yi keeps the yacht running at a high speed all the time, and Hansi is also dragged fast behind.


    It was not until the yacht had traveled a long distance and was far away from the starting place that Ruan Yi stopped the yacht. She went to the railing and looked at Hansi. She looked at the white wound on his face soaked in sea water and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although I don''t know what it''s like for my mother to be rescued, she was forced to jump into the sea with her baby. With this, Ruan Yi can''t let him go.


    Seeing that the yacht finally stopped, Han Si looked up at Ruan Yi standing on the yacht and begged for mercy. "It''s none of my business. I''m just asking for money. It''s all the advice of another person. Let me kidnap her and say that after the success, I will give the Han family to me. "


    Hearing Han Si''s words, Han Xi asked incredulously, "isn''t the Han family always yours? Brother, when did you become like this? "


    But Hansi suddenly laughed and looked at Hanxi''s eyes full of jealousy. "No matter what time, what grandma sees is you, no matter what you do wrong or what you make wrong in your eyes, but it''s just a light word. Everything is over. What about me?" Hans stopped, with a crazy smile on his face, "I work hard and go back and forth to the company every day. I''ve died for Hans, but what''s waiting for me now? Don''t you know? I also want to get along with you, but can we get along? Please use your brain and think about it


    Han Xi opened his mouth, ready to say something, but finally found nothing to say, if this is the reason to hate a person, then Han Si''s reason is very sufficient.


    Ruan Yi looks at the dialogue between the two brothers and doesn''t say anything. He just needs to get the final result. Who kidnapped his mother with him and led the matter to the present situation?


    "Who are the people you design with?" Ruan Yi looked at Han Si and said coldly, "speak it out earlier and get rid of it earlier."


    Hansi hesitated for a while, because his handle was all in that man''s hand. If his scandal was spread out, the consequences must be unimaginable. But now...


    just thinking about this, Ruan Yi said, "how do you think about it? Is your reputation important, or is your life important, ten seconds. Ten seconds later, I''ll cut the rope short. "


    Ruan Yi slowly took a scissors from the side and put it directly beside the rope. Hansi felt that all his cold sweat came out, but it was just a few seconds of fighting between heaven and man, Hansi agreed directly.


    "I''ll say it all, but you must protect my integrity." Han Si took the opportunity to bargain, but Ruan Yi''s eyes didn''t give him one. The bodyguard next to him pulled the rope directly, which made Hansi stagger and tell everything.


    "The person I work with is a person who calls himself a gentleman, but I don''t know who he is. We contact each other through mobile phones. He is much more powerful than I think, but he is also much worse." Hansi sorted it out a little and continued, "I wanted to make money, he wanted to make people, and the two of them just hit it off. So he decided to do it. He said that he would hand over the Han family to me after success, but he regretted that he wanted me to do another thing before I could realize the previous requirement. Because he had a handle in his hand, I agreed with him I''m sorry


    "What did he want you to do?" Ruan Yi looks at Han Si''s evasive eyes and knows that he must have something to hide.


    Hansi just hesitated a little for a while, then told the whole story, "let me cooperate with Miyagi, get Louis first, and then kill Miyagi."


    "You''re quite capable?" Ruan Yi finished this sentence, then looked at Han Si, "what other means do you have to contact" Sir "


    Hansi quickly replied, dare not have the slightest bit of concealment, "only through the mobile phone, what other tools are not convenient for me." Looking at Ruan Yi''s suspicious eyes, he was really afraid of the little ancestor. Han Si admitted his fate and said, "nothing else."


    Ruan Yi looks at Han Si and knows that most of them may be true, but half true and half false are the most difficult to judge. He is still in a state of half doubt about Han Si''s words.


    "All right, go back to the city." Ruan Yi goes back to the cabin, regardless of Han Si who is still wailing behind him.


    With Hansi back to the beach before, Ruan Yi directly took people to the place where they had just caught them, and asked them to take Hansi in together to get the mobile phone.Ruan Yi took the mobile phone and looked at the chat record above. Her eyes were deep, and people couldn''t see clearly. Hansi was pushed aside by his subordinates and kept him from moving.


    "You listen to Mr. Lewis, you''re out of your way?" He didn''t know whether to call him stupid or stupid? If it''s for money, you can cooperate with Louis, and it''s better than this "gentleman".


    Hearing Ruan Yi''s sarcastic tone, Han Si''s face was a little bashful. He knew that he had miscalculated this time. Just think of like this, edge palpitation took a person to come over.


    Respectfully looking at Ruan Yi, side palpitation light said, "Wang Ye said owe you a favor, he wanted this person." Ruan Yi doesn''t like to see Louis, but after thinking about it, she agrees.


    "Thank you very much." Finish saying this, the side palpitation took a person to walk directly, regardless of his ghost cry wolf howl. Ruan Yi went directly to the hospital, and now the matter is over for the time being. There is no other way except to let people check the IP address. The information of "Mr." is too little.


    As soon as she got to the hospital, Ruan Yi saw many doctors running towards the ward of Miyagi. Ruan Yi thought something was wrong with Miyagi, so she ran quickly, but because of her limited height, she couldn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 303

    Ruan Yi sees this, also stay in the back all the time, wait at ease, anyway oneself entered also have no use.


    After a while, all the doctors just came out. After Ruan Yi and others came out, they went in and watched that Miyagi had woken up and was talking to Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao sees Ruan Yi, pushes away the palace city, and then calls Ruan Yi to come over. Ruan Yi walks slowly and sits down beside Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Yi is just about to call the old man, but thinking of what he said before, Ruan Yi still calls his father awkwardly, "how''s dad now?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi and Ruan Yi in surprise. She doesn''t know when the relationship between them has become like this. Although it''s weird, it''s somehow harmonious. So what happened during her coma?


    Ruan Yi''s ears turned red slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye, but some of them couldn''t see clearly because of the covering of her hair. Miyagi coughed twice, interrupted Ruan Mengyao''s gaze, and said faintly, "it''s much better, but you still need to help with some things."


    Ruan Yi glances at Miyagi and looks at the look on his face. It''s hard to say a word, but he thinks that his injury is not completely healed. He thinks that he has solved some simple things these days, and then push them back to him.


    But it was such a decision that it was not human beings who directly let Ruan Yi be enslaved by Miyagi. Unfortunately, he underestimated someone''s cheekiness.


    Ruan Yi tells Miyagi about the recent events, and Miyagi gives some advice from them from time to time. Ruan Mengyao looks at the two people chatting more and more, but the content is not what she understands or what she is interested in. Ruan Mengyao is helpless.


    Seeing this, Miyagi directly ended the conversation, reached over Ruan Mengyao, and motioned to Ruan Yi with his eyes. He could go without anything. But Ruan Yi is not as good as his wish, so he directly depends on Ruan Mengyao and refuses to leave. Ruan Mengyao laughingly pushes the palace away, pulls Ruan Yi and asks about something all the time.


    Side palpitation will Hansi back, Louis immediately met him, Hansi looked at Louis face dangerous look, inner instinct some guilty, avoid the sight of Louis dare not look at him.


    Louis looked at Hansi carefully and said sarcastically, "I thought it was a character who could play me in the palm of my hand, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in real life?"


    Han Si Wen Yan looked up at Louis, saw the sneer on his face, and lowered his head.


    "Come on, what good did Mo Yun give you? It''s worth your betraying me for him?" Louis took the glass and played with it.


    Hansi heard Mo Yun''s name and couldn''t hide his surprise. He looked up at Louis.


    Bian Ji looked at him and looked down on him. How could the young master of the Han family become like this? He didn''t have any city government or intelligence. "You won''t say that you cooperate with that man. You don''t know anything, do you?"


    Han Si lowered her head in shame. It''s true. How could she think that the two most powerful people in the imperial court would cooperate with him at the same time?


    "Well, what''s more ridiculous is that you betray the Lord without knowing who the other party is. Is this false stupidity or real stupidity?" Edge palpitation looked at has no power to resist Hansi stopped, but the application of the amount of ridicule or undisguised overflow.


    Hansi sat down on the ground, thinking about what had happened before. No wonder the "gentleman" wanted to betray Louis. No wonder he heard the Royal bell. Now everything is connected, that is, he is still complacent when he is trapped by them.


    "Now, you still have a chance to tell all the things you know, otherwise I can''t control myself and don''t do something to convince you." Louis seems to have completely lost patience, looking at Hans look completely impatient.


    Hansi thought that he was capsizing in the sewer this time. No matter whether he recruited or not, the final result was just a dead word. It''s very likely that after detailed recruitment, he would die happily. The wound he was carrying was still painful. Hansi immediately decided to tell everything.


    Lewis listened to Hans say things without any evaluation, and did not say whether he believed it or not, Hans shivered to finish everything, and then looked at Lewis.


    Louis waved and asked to be taken down.


    If what Hansi said is true, those plans are all aimed at their two fathers and daughters, and the purpose is not to let them have any chance to recognize each other. The best result is that Ruan Mengyao died in his own hands, or in Ruan Mengyao''s own hands, or in his old age.


    Mo Yun''s action makes Louis believe that he must have misunderstood Han Qing, and all this may be caused by Mo Yun.


    Recently, he has found a little trace of that year, but only with that little evidence, not to say that Ruan mengyaoxiang doesn''t believe it, even he won''t believe it. Some things need to be considered in the long run.


    After he sent Hansi down, he came back and saw Louis sitting on the sofa alone. It was too wide to check all the things in those years. However, if we continue to investigate at the current speed, it will definitely be unfavorable to the Lord. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be. Originally, Ruan Mengyao hated him deeply because of some things the LORD did."Mr. Wang, we need to speed up the investigation of things before, but miss Ruan Mengyao still needs to work hard. Otherwise, even if you find out the truth, Miss Ruan will not forgive you." He said slowly, looking at Louis''s face.


    Louis knew it was, but Ruan Mengyao couldn''t see him now. More than once, Louis began to regret what he had done these days.


    "You can tell Miyagi first. After all, the king came for you two." Side palpitation thought for a while, perhaps this is the best solution.


    Louis nodded and agreed.


    "Shall we go now?" Edge palpitation looked at Louis completely did not know what to do, some want to laugh, but still hold back.


    "Let''s have people see if Miyagi wakes up, and make sure when Miss Ruan is not in the hospital." Otherwise, even if you go, you won''t see anyone.


    Louis obviously thought of this, and his face became a little gloomy again.

 Chapter 304

    Early the next morning, when Ruan Mengyao went out to buy breakfast, Louis, who had been waiting outside the hospital, went in with a palpitation.


    Miyagi looked at the Lewis who came in and picked his eyebrows. He didn''t speak, let alone let him sit down. But Louis sat down directly on his own.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Louis?" Miyagi said in a faint voice. I don''t know whether it''s just a simple greeting or a deliberate irony.


    "I came to talk to you about Yao Yao." Louis looked at Miyagi''s face with a slight smile.


    "I''ll come straight to the point. Yao Yao is probably my daughter and Han Qing''s daughter. " Looking at the waves on Miyagi''s face, Louis seemed to smile a little tired, with a trance expression.


    "Funny? Unexpected? Or both? " Louis sneered at himself, "but the truth of the matter seems to be like this."


    Miyagi pursed his lips. It''s about Ruan Mengyao. He can''t be a little careless. "How can you prove that Yao Yao is your child? What''s more, the last time the king had a paternity test with her. "


    "But the doctor who gave them a paternity test last time is missing." Louis lightly retorted, "if you can, I hope you can do a DNA test for Quan Yaoyao again. This matter is not only important to me, but also to her."


    Miyagi has no way to judge the truth of his words, and there is no way to make a decision immediately.


    Seeing this, Louis continued to add a strong material, "although I was involved in Yao Yao''s kidnapping this time, the black hand behind it was mo Yun."


    Ruan Yi only told him about this matter yesterday, but he only said that the man was "Sir", and nothing else. Now Louis defines that man as Mo Yun, which makes Miyagi a little unbelievable.


    "I''ll arrange Yao Yao''s affairs as soon as possible, but I won''t believe what Lord Louis just said."


    Louis nodded to understand, "I will put a copy of my gene sample in the hospital, and it can be tested at any time, but I hope you can tell me the final result."


    Miyagi nodded, "sure." After getting Miyagi''s affirmative answer, Lewis left. Just at the door, he met Ruan Mengyao. Looking at Ruan Mengyao was like looking at an enemy. Louis gave a bitter smile, laughed at Ruan Mengyao and left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Louis, then enters the ward with breakfast.


    "What happened when he just came here?" Ruan Mengyao carefully put the porridge on the table and asked Miyagi.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao for a while, reached for the porridge that Ruan Mengyao handed over, took a sip, and then casually asked, "if you know that the person who has hurt you is your closest person, what would you do?"


    Ruan Mengyao said, "since it''s my family, why do you want to hurt me?"


    Miyagi murmured, "what if he didn''t know before?"


    Ruan Mengyao thought about it and gave an answer, "well, you can see the extent. If you really can''t forgive me, you can''t forgive me. I''m not a virgin. If I''m hurt, I have to forgive others. You know, I won''t be so generous."


    "Well, I know you''re not that generous." Miyagi laughed and didn''t go on. If, in the end, you have to make a choice, just stand on her side.


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at Miyagi, "how strange are you today?" Miyagi smiles and shakes his head. "I just think about it all of a sudden."


    "Well, you can imagine." Ruan Mengyao Tucao a sentence, Miyagi unwilling to just Lewis came over because of what things, she also did not ask, now the most important thing is the baby in the belly, know so many make complaints about bad body.


    While Ruan Mengyao is taking a nap, Miyagi asks the doctor Louis has already arranged to come in and take a gene sample.


    "When you come out later, come and call me, and then send a document to your Lord." Miyagi said faintly as the doctor went out.


    The doctor nodded respectfully, then closed the door and went out. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s quiet sleeping face, smiles and sleeps with her. In the afternoon, after receiving a call from the doctor, Miyagi saw that Ruan Mengyao was still sleeping, then gently lifted the quilt and went out of the ward.


    "Mr. Gong, this is the inspection report just come out." The doctor handed a copy of the document to Miyagi. When he saw this document, he was also very surprised. He never thought that his prince would have his own daughter, but he still knew what to say and what not to say.


    Miyagi took a look and handed over the report. It''s not suitable for Ruan Mengyao to know now.


    "Well."


    When Louis received the report, he was ready at the beginning, but when he saw the document, he couldn''t calm down and didn''t know what to do.


    The side palpitation looks at Louis excited appearance, a moment unexpectedly some sympathy, if Ruan Mengyao really is his daughter''s words, if it is him, he certainly won''t recognize. To be honest, it''s too early to be happy.When Miyagi was discharged, Ruan Mengyao accompanied Miyagi back to the temporary villa. Now her stomach began to grow up, and she was not suitable to walk around. In order to make up for the regret that Ruan Mengyao didn''t accompany her when she was pregnant, Miyagi should have pushed off all her work, or arranged the work for Ruan Yi, leaving all her time for Ruan Mengyao.


    Although Ruan Mengyao enjoyed the company of Miyagi, looking at her son''s thin face and haggard face, Miyagi was directly driven back by Ruan Mengyao. The protest in Miyagi was invalid, while Ruan Yi suffered humiliation for a period of time and finally regained her rights under the oppression of Miyagi.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes, Miyagi can''t help sighing that what he''s done recently is too much, which makes him seize the opportunity. However, he clearly remembers that more things are left to lie Xun and Cheng Yu. This smelly boy doesn''t have much work. Thinking of this, Miyagi reacts that he has been calculated by Ruan Yi, but what''s the matter with the sense of pride in his heart?


    Miyagi shook his head, looked at the mother and son still sitting on the sofa, laughed, and then went to work.


    The royal family.


    Zhuxi looks at Mo Yun and looks at him carefully. But after such a long time, he suddenly finds that he can''t recognize him.

 Chapter 305

    "Leave if you have nothing to do. I still have a lot of things to do." Mo Yun glanced at all kinds of documents on the table and indicated that it was time for him to leave.


    Zhuxi still doesn''t speak. His eyes are full of examination, doubt, disbelief, anger, and a variety of emotions, which make Zhuxi''s face look ferocious.


    But Mo Yun completely put Zhuxi''s reaction behind him, calmly staring at the things on his desk, slowly annotating.


    "Why do you count on your sister?" Zhuxi looked at him with indifference, biting his teeth to say this sentence, even with some tremors.


    Over the years, since he was brought back to the imperial court, everything has been done by Mo Yun. It is he who made him stand firm in the imperial court. It is also he who told himself not to recognize his elder sister, saying that it was to protect her safety. But now he has put her in danger and hovered on the line of life and death for several times.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mo Yun put down his pen and looked at Zhuxi, with some doubts on his face. "With the relationship between Yao Yao and me, why should I count on her? If you insist on calculating her, you will only let her live in the Palace once, but don''t you agree to this? "


    Zhuxi cold hum smile, looking at Mo Yun''s face is full of irony, "I almost believe your evil." He has already begun to say anything. Looking at Mo Yun''s calm explanation, Zhuxi really feels sick.


    Zhuxi threw some papers on Moyun''s desk, and the paper flew. Some of them flew to the ground. Zhuxi picked up a piece of paper and put it directly on Moyun''s face, "have a good look."


    Mo Yun calmly took the paper from Zhuxi''s hand, glanced at it carelessly, and then put it aside, "Zhuxi, you should calm down."


    "Calm down, now you tell me to calm down?" Zhuxi couldn''t suppress his anger. He walked a few steps inside the house and continued to look back at Mo Yun. "Sister, because you were tortured by Louis, you didn''t have a good day after you arrived in the imperial court. For your own reason, he lured Han Xi''s elder brother to kidnap her, causing her to fall into the sea. She was still pregnant with a child in her stomach, so she floated on the sea for a long time Night, if not for luck, do you think she can come back now? "


    Zhuxi looked at Mo Yun''s indifference, and he was very angry, "no, my sister is dead, it should be more in line with your idea. But what to do? "


    Mo Yun looked at Zhuxi without expression. "Zhuxi, I think you should calm down."


    "Calm down, you told me to calm down?" Zhuxi just laughed angrily, looking at Mo Yun''s look, sarcastic and with some loss, "why don''t you calm down when you do this, where do you put your sister? Don''t you know what happened to your sister? "


    Mo Yun listened to the word life experience, the original wind light cloud light look suddenly whirlwind Canyun, "you say it again?" Zhuxi looked at Mo Yun''s eyes, a little surprised, and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    But when he came back, Zhuxi looked at Mo Yun and said, "you can do it. Why can''t I say it? Why did your elder sister and brother come back to the kingdom of the imperial court and do all kinds of calculations for her? What on earth did she do to you? "


    Mo Yun stabilized his mood, looked at Zhuxi and said, "she didn''t provoke me, but her mother did?"


    Zhuxi faintly felt that something was wrong and looked at Mo Yun waiting for him.


    "If she were alive, of course I wouldn''t do it to her daughter, but why would she die?" Mo Yun''s look is a little trance, even with some morbid, "why do they want to look like this?"


    "But isn''t my sister innocent? Is it because of mom that you are going to abuse your sister? " Zhuxi''s tone with a question, "mother after hard work to give birth to the child, is that how you calculate?"


    "If she gave birth to my child, of course I won''t count, but what if the child she gave birth to wasn''t mine?" Mo Yun suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Zhuxi.


    When Zhuxi reflected what Mo Yun said, his face turned pale. Of course, he understood what he said, but he didn''t want to understand what he meant.


    Mo Yun looked at the change of Zhuxi''s look with a faint smile, and suddenly laughed, "now that you know the truth, you can''t stand it?" Zhuxi''s body is about to fall, and he is strong enough to hold on to the table to prevent himself from falling down.


    "Would you be more satisfied if I told you who your biological father was?"


    "Stop it." Some people in Zhuxi can''t stand it. They wave away the document that Mo Yun put on the desk. Through the document, they can see the hateful smile on his face.


    "Can''t stand it now?" Mo Yun straightened up and walked to Zhuxi, "but I still have a lot of things to tell you. I can''t stand it now. What can I do then?"


    Zhuxi covers his ears, thinking about what happened in recent years, thinking about the ideas that Mo Yun inadvertently instilled in him, thinking about some things that he did to damage Lewis'' interests, he can''t help but collapse. Think of Ruan Mengyao and Lewis, Zhuxi suddenly found that their father and son had been broken up by Mo Yun."Mo Yun, you are really calculating." Zhuxi looked at Mo Yun with a ferocious look and an unbelievable look in his eyes. "You''ve already calculated that time in China. You''re waiting for me to take the bait, right?"


    "You''re like a bug in a stinky ditch. It''s so disgusting that you can''t speak." Mo Yun appreciates the overall collapse of Zhuxi''s mood, and doesn''t care much about his swearing words, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At last, Zhuxi took a look at Mo Yun and turned to leave, but he was stopped by the royal guards who had already arrived at the gate.


    "Send the prince back. Find another doctor to show him


    Zhuxi struggled to turn away the guard, clasped his hand, and was noisily taken away by the guard.


    Mo Yun took back the smile on his face, rubbed his forehead and sat down. Now all the plans in Zhuxi have gone wrong, so we need to make corresponding changes. Mo Yun took the paper scattered on the table, just glanced at it and put it down. But who encouraged Zhuxi to investigate these things? According to his ability, it is impossible to investigate so thoroughly. Is it Miyagi or Louis?


    Louis looked at the night outside, sipping red wine, hoping that Mo Yun would like the gift he gave him. As for the future, it will be a long time.


    Mo Yun did receive this gift, but Zhuxi was also put in danger by him.

 Chapter 306

    When Zhuxi was brought into his manor, Mo Yun had already sent people to surround his manor to avoid some accidents.


    Looking at a crowd guarding outside, Zhuxi sits on the sofa in the villa and thinks.


    Now they don''t know that Mo Yun, not Louis, is the real behind the scenes of their persecution.


    If Louis really did anything, it''s that he got into the dark cloud.


    Guided by Mo Yun''s calculation, Ruan Mengyao was treated like this.


    Thinking that he was Louis''s son, Zhuxi was in a mixed mood after he calmed down. He didn''t know how to face the fact.


    "Take good care of the prince. Don''t let him walk around. Take good care of him." When Mo Yun passes by the door of Zhuxi villa, he looks at the royal guard who is loyal to his duty outside the door and tells him that the royal guard is naturally busy.


    Mo Yun just left, the next plan can''t have a little miss.


    If Zhuxi interferes, there will certainly be some changes, which will have a great impact on his plan.


    Mo Yun took back his thoughts, got on the car that had been ready for a long time, "to Louis''s villa."


    The driver gave Mo Yun a strange look and some of them didn''t understand why he wanted to go to Louis''s house.


    Even when Lord Louis was getting married, he didn''t plan to go.


    But looking at Mo Yun''s cold look, the driver didn''t have the courage to ask and respectfully drove to Louis'' villa.


    Louis knew that when Mo Yun came here, Mo Yun had already come to the hall of the main villa.


    Louis went downstairs and saw Mo Yun, who had begun to drink tea, said faintly, "I didn''t expect that his royal highness would come to my side to drink tea."


    After pretending to think for a while, he looked at Mo Yun and said clearly, "but it''s understandable that there are not many people who can manage other people''s family affairs at leisure. Your highness, you are just one of the best."


    "Lord Louis, you may want to be clear about one thing. Yaoyao and Zhuxi are my children. After all, Qingqing is my queen, isn''t she? " Mo Yun is not urgent not slow drink a cup of tea, light counterattack way.


    Lewis''s eyes shrink. If there''s anything else that Mo Yun can attack himself, it''s that he once owned Han Qing.


    But who doesn''t have a weakness.


    "But Qing''er is pregnant with my child, isn''t she?" Looking at Mo Yun''s gloomy face, Louis thought that he was going back to the city, and his look was a little soothing.


    "Why, your highness, you have raised my child for so many years, not only that, but also as if you were born."


    Side palpitation in one side listen to two people one after another sarcasm, not only want to laugh, more is some helpless.


    If other people see it, it''s on the one hand to lose the image, and on the other hand, it''s the discord between the two top bosses of huangtingguo.


    Mo Yun stopped for a moment and continued to drink the cup of tea in his hand.


    Louis took it as soon as he could. He poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move. The living room was full of strange silence, only the sound of swallowing tea could be heard.


    After a while, Mo Yun finished his last sip of tea and looked at Louis: "Yao Yao and Zhuxi won''t recognize you.


    Although I''m an adoptive father, I''ve been called a father for many years. But you are not necessarily my lucky father. "


    The mood in Louis''s eyes was flashing violently.


    Mo Yun''s words undoubtedly hit his pain. What he is most worried about now is that Ruan Mengyao won''t recognize himself. After all, the things he once did are simply beyond words.


    Mo Yun smiles in a good mood, "of course, if Lord Louis wants me to help, Mo Yun will be happy."


    "No need." Louis glanced at him and did not hide his contempt: "if Yao Yao does not want to recognize my father, she may not want to recognize you as an adoptive father.


    After all, you''re no less resourceful than I was in front of you. "


    So we are half a Jin to eight Liang, let alone who.


    Mo Yun strangely understood the deep meaning of Louis'' language, and his deep pupils looked at him with some unreasonable evil.


    Louis pointed to the door and said to Mo Yun, "Your Royal Highness has been in the king''s house for a long time. You can leave now."


    Mo Yun didn''t plan to stay any longer. He stood up and patted his clothes, then went straight away.


    Although he had the upper hand just now with Mo Yun.


    But Mo Yun''s words, no one is not poked into his heart.


    "Bian Ji, prepare some gifts. Let''s go to Yao Yao''s villa and apologize."


    Edge palpitation of the corner of the mouth smoked, looking at a face of serious look of Louis, this is not his just know when Louis.


    He is imperceptibly becoming a daughter slave, but our noble Lord is still not aware of this problem.Although the heart throbbing is infinite, make complaints about everything.


    "This is the only thing that can be taken out of the villa in the palace?" Louis glanced at the present he had brought out, a little unhappy.


    This is in the end look down on him, Louis, or look down on his daughter.


    Edge palpitation resist the impulse of the corner of the mouth, try to calm down, "this is the best thing in the whole palace, has been worthy of miss."


    Louis was still a little dissatisfied, added some things again, and went to the villa with the palpitations and gifts.


    Miyagi didn''t know Louis was coming, so they didn''t take precautions.


    When he came in with big and small bags, everyone had a black question mark face in their heart.


    Louis looked at the look on their faces, a little embarrassed.


    But when he thought that the purpose of his coming here today was to apologize and ask Ruan Mengyao to forgive him, all his face and demeanor were forgotten.


    "In the past, I did something wrong. Please forgive me, Miss Ruan and Mr. Gong." Louis made a 90 degree bow to Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, and then stood up after a few seconds.


    This bow is what he always wanted to do after he knew Ruan Mengyao was his daughter.


    I didn''t think that a bow would get her forgiveness, but in this way, my heart would be better.


    Ruan Mengyao first gave Louis a strange look, but then turned around indifferently and went straight to the sofa to sit down, no longer looking at him.


    If it is said that a simple bow can make all the estrangement disappear, then she will kill people later, and then bow, won''t it turn the fight into friendship?


    But how can there be such a good thing in the world?

 Chapter 307

    The atmosphere sank to the freezing point with Ruan Mengyao''s turn. Leng Zhiyan took Lin Si''s hand and prepared to walk away.


    But Lin Si dodged Lengzhi''s outstretched hand and went straight to the side. After all, when he was in the villa, he took care of himself a lot.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at his hand hanging in the air and the figure in front of him. All of a sudden, he feels heartache and can''t speak.


    He thought that as long as they were the same as before, they would be as good as ever.


    Now she can''t stand it any more?


    After waiting for others to leave, Louis struggled for a while, or brazenly went to the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was not ready to talk to him, Louis didn''t know what to do.


    He never coaxed a woman in his life, let alone his own daughter.


    "I''m sorry about the past, but if I can, can I atone for it?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Louis carefully, some don''t understand.


    After the wedding, they have no contact. If there is one kind of contact, it is the relationship between enemies.


    She doesn''t understand why Louis apologizes. Isn''t it better to meet strangers?


    "Mr. Lewis, according to the relationship between us, it is reasonable for you to apologize. But I think of your way of life and high position. It''s not suitable for you, so what are you aiming for? "


    "If I realized my mistake, would you believe it?" Louis licked his lips indistinctly, looked at Ruan Mengyao and said sincerely.


    Ruan Mengyao resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. She looked at Louis impatiently. "If Mr. Louis has nothing else to do, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Ruan Mengyao stood up with her waist, and then went upstairs step by step.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao for a while, and after she was sure that she was ok, she turned to look at Lewis with a depressed face and said slowly:


    "Mr. Wang, if you do this, Yao Yao will not forgive you. Of course, if you don''t, there may be no possibility at all. "


    Miyagi was certainly angry about what Louis had done before. But thinking of Mo Yun as the backstage driver, Miyagi is even more angry.


    Louis looked at Miyagi with an eyebrow, indicating that he understood, but Miyagi didn''t say any more.


    People who hurt Yao Yao want to learn how to please them? impossible.


    Louis looked at Miyagi''s face and knew that he couldn''t speak, so he didn''t plan to stay any longer and left directly.


    For several months in a row, the appearance of the imperial court is still quiet and peaceful, but the conspiracy that should have been staged long ago has begun to be staged quietly.


    "Mr. Wang, this is the news I got recently. If you have time, you''d better have a look."


    Side palpitation will hand just collected information on Louis''s desk.


    He took the page after page of carefully look, after reading, will hand the document on the table: "Mo Yun this is already started to move?"


    Use the convenience of their own identity, the royal court can be called on the name of all the people to their camp, openly and secretly against their own company.


    If the means are really so low, then he really thinks highly of him.


    "Get in touch with other neutral shareholders, make the interests clear, and don''t let some brainless people stand in the wrong line."


    The side palpitation looks at the look in Louis'' eyes, and knows that the fight that didn''t break out in the imperial court several decades ago has already started from today.


    This is a key node, no matter which side wins, the imperial court will suffer a heavy blow.


    However, it is still unknown whether it will be prosperous or poor.


    "Would you like to have a meeting with those who support us?" Side palpitation tentatively asks a way.


    Louis thought for a while and then refused.


    If it is really their faction, there is no need to do anything to woo them.


    So what if you pull in the first place? In the end, they may be drawn to other people''s camp by better conditions.


    After understanding the meaning of Louis, he nodded and arranged without stopping.


    Recently, there have been so many things that he has no skills.


    The royal family.


    "Has the message that I asked you to pass on come out?" Mo Yun looks at the document on the table, and looks at the person standing in front of him without looking up.


    The man standing in front of him was a little embarrassed, but he nodded at last, "but will we irritate Lord Louis? If you really offend him, the imperial court will probably fall apart in the end. "


    There was a trace of impatience in Mo Yun''s eyes, but he looked up and said, "No."


    He was ready to say something else, but he was interrupted by Mo Yun, "you just need to know that, and then do your own thing."Just felt the tone of Mo Yun''s impatience, the man stepped back.


    Just at the invitation of Mo Yun, a group of high-class people who came to the palace went in.


    The feeling of uneasiness in my heart is more and more intense. If it is true, the end of the imperial court will not be much better in the end.


    The conversation in the study is still going on, and the man also starts to do other things that Mo Yun tells him. The real fight is just beginning now.


    Miyagi carefully helped Ruan Mengyao to walk in the garden, looking at her growing stomach, more and more worried.


    The work will be piled up until Ruan Mengyao falls asleep. No matter what time it is, as long as you see Ruan Mengyao, you can see the palace city.


    Originally, she was going to return to China a few months ago, but because Ruan Mengyao had not seen Zhuxi.


    In addition, Miyagi was really worried about Ruan Mengyao''s stomach problems, so he abruptly delayed the time until Ruan Mengyao gave birth to her baby.


    But if they want to leave the imperial court, it''s impossible. Neither Moyun nor Lewis will let them leave.


    After the last quarrel, Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si calm down and get back together.


    However, at the request of the Leng family, Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan had already left the imperial court a few days ago.


    After all, China still has a lot to deal with and can''t leave people.


    Leng Zhiyan didn''t want to stay in the imperial court. The palpitation had a great influence on him.


    Things outside Miyagi didn''t let him come to this place. It''s still a clean place, but sometimes it''s not that you can be alone.

 Chapter 308

    "No, young master." Just transferred from the domestic staff rushed in, breaking the now quiet ingredients.


    Miyagi looked at him displeased, Ruan Mengyao quietly comforted a few words, Miyagi''s expression was slightly relaxed.


    After sending Ruan Mengyao upstairs, when she came back downstairs, her face returned to its original state.


    "What happened?"


    His subordinates quickly told them what they had heard in recent days, "it''s being rumored that Lord Louis married the king''s daughter last time, and that he was a woman with a husband.


    Although the public opinion is almost one-sided in the abuse of Lord Louis, but there are still some people in the abuse of Miss Ruan Mengyao


    "What else is there?" Miyagi hides the dark color at the bottom of his eyes and calmly asks his subordinates in front of him.


    "Now neither the royal family nor Lord Louis has come out to explain."


    Miyagi nodded, and his men directly retired. He also had to pay attention to the follow-up development of this matter.


    Miyagi squinted slightly and sat on the sofa. Louis would never explain before he met Yao Yao.


    The other side of Mo Yun is waiting for things to ferment. He will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to trample Louis to the bottom and achieve his own goal.


    But one thing Mo Yun didn''t figure out is that he already knew the relationship between Louis and Yao Yao.


    If Mo Yun still doesn''t know how to restrain himself in the end, don''t blame him for not thinking about Zhuxi''s face.


    The corner of Miyagi''s mouth is slightly crooked, with cold and evil in his eyes.


    Ruan Yi sees the expression on Miyagi''s face when she enters the door. She can''t help but say, is this another calculation?


    "What can I do for you?" Ruan Yi asked casually as she passed the palace city.


    Miyagi turned to see Ruan Yi and said faintly, "of course."


    Miyagi will just talk about things simple, Ruan Yi''s eyes color gradually deeper, even faintly with some fog.


    Miyagi told him what he had just thought of, looking at Ruan Yi''s dark and thorough eyes, "do you understand what I said? As long as this is done, the rest is up to you. "


    Ruan Yi looked at Miyagi without expression, nodded and went upstairs directly.


    Just a few days did not pay attention to online things, my mother was scolded as such, is his dereliction of duty.


    Villa Luis.


    Edge palpitation will be the latest online and folk fermentation storm all brought to Louis to see, Louis had a calm fundus set off waves.


    Looking at the comments from outside, he didn''t care much about others'' comments, but watching these people''s comments on Ruan Mengyao was almost a lifetime of malice.


    "Check! Where on earth did these words come from Louis threw the papers back on the table and said in a deep voice, holding back his anger.


    The side palpitation tidies up the document, calmly says, "has already called the person to check, does not have the accident, the person behind the scenes is the king."


    Looking at Louis continue to maintain the look of condensation, "shall we come forward to clarify? If these words continue to ferment, the lady''s side will certainly be hurt. "


    Louis shakes his head thinking about Ruan Mengyao''s relationship with him and his hatred of him.


    "No, the other side of Miyagi will take care of her. But I don''t want to have other rumors continue to appear, otherwise, it is your dereliction of duty


    Edge palpitation immediately respectful promise, this time is indeed their dereliction of duty, no longer rumors rampant before timely containment.


    "It won''t happen next time."


    Louis nodded and went on to deal with the matter.


    Louis''s eyes flashed cold, dark clouds, is really not going to take care of the royal court? Or do you really think I won''t fight back?


    The palace.


    Mo Yun looked at this time let people out of the news, after some people''s guidance, finally developed into the present situation.


    To be honest, Mo Yun didn''t expect it before, but the result is more suitable for his plan.


    Mo Yun quickly sent a notice in person, in which he explained in detail how Lewis was domineering and how he robbed other people''s wives.


    The words not only expressed the king''s disappointment at his ministers'' improper conduct, but also expressed his heartache for his daughter''s suffering from this kind of thing.


    One of the ministers who witnessed all this looked at Mo Yun and said nothing.


    Mo Yun glanced at him lightly, frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t stammer."


    The minister thought about it carefully, sorted out the wording, and then asked, "do we really want to annoy Lord Louis like this?"


    He still can''t forget the years when Louis was very aggressive.


    Mo Yun looked at the minister who had begun to fear, and said impatiently, "I am the king of this country, this is one of them; he really made a mistake, this is the other;Ruan Mengyao is really my daughter, which is the third; Louis is really married, which is the fourth. "


    Looking at his white face, Mo Yun was too lazy to wave and let people go.


    The minister busily wiped the sweat all over his forehead and quickly retreated.


    Mo Yun looked at the minister''s back and put down his pen.


    Sit in bed and think with your eyes closed.


    One of the consequences of this is that he completely destroyed Lewis, the other is that he was completely destroyed.


    A gambler about the game is still not known, the right has been held in the hands of Ruan Mengyao.


    If she believes that Louis is her father, she will die.


    But if she doesn''t believe that Louis is his father anyway, it turns out that Louis is dead.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Mo Yun had some expectations for the final result of this matter.


    But before all this happens, he still has a lot of places to arrange, otherwise there is no chance of winning against Louis.


    Occasionally, when Zhuxi learned about it from his servants, he smashed up the materials.


    I know the truth of some things, but I can''t help my sister because of my ability. This feeling is even stronger than the frustration of being locked up here.


    He has tried many times, it is impossible to escape from the layers of defense of Mo Yun.


    If Mo Yun really achieves his goal in the end, my sister will be in a very awkward situation.


    Zhuxi was walking around the house. After a while, an idea suddenly occurred to him.


    If you can''t go out in person, you should be able to succeed in sending messages.


    Think of here, Zhuxi had some confusion of mind, this just quiet down.

 Chapter 309

    Miyagi waited for Ruan Mengyao to fall asleep before he got up and went to his study to check the recent comments on the Internet.


    There are no new rumors, but language attacks are more serious.


    Miyagi looked at the Internet, and now he almost fell on one side. When he was abusing Ruan Mengyao, his face was not decent.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the keyboard. Just looking at the speed of his fingers, he knew that he was in a bad mood.


    Ruan Mengyao wakes up in a daze and rubs her eyes by touching the quilt which has gradually become cold.


    He lifted the quilt, sat up, put on his shoes and opened the door.


    Looking at the light of the study is still on, so gently push open the door and go in.


    "Ah Cheng? Do you have to work now? " Ruan Mengyao watched Miyagi constantly typing on the keyboard, "if you are really busy, you don''t have to work so hard with me every day."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face is full of heartache. In recent days, because her diet and work and rest are not very regular, Miyagi is also accompanying her like this.


    Now midnight is still here to deal with work, even if the iron body, in her pregnancy during this period of time is also unbearable.


    Miyagi heard the voice and raised his head subconsciously. Looking at Ruan Mengyao standing at the door, he quickly stood up.


    Put the clothes on Ruan Mengyao''s body, hold her and sit down on the sofa.


    "Hungry again?" Miyagi knows that Ruan Mengyao often wakes up hungry these days. If it were not for the recent events, he would not come to deal with them in the middle of the night.


    Ruan Mengyao was embarrassed and nodded. She touched her cheek and pinched the meat on the side


    Recently, at the late stage of her pregnancy, she is now more and more able to eat. Looking at her hands and face that are getting fatter and fatter, she is a little embarrassed.


    Miyagi looked at her changing face and knew what she was thinking, so he comforted her softly, "these things are not important. No matter what you become, I like them.


    What you have to do now is to take good care of your body. You can''t do anything. It will frighten me to death. Besides, if you really don''t like it after production, we can also lose the extra meat. Well


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi and chuckled, "you look so painstaking. It really gives me an illusion that our son will be like this in the future."


    Miyagi rubbed her head. "Don''t you want our son to be like this? Well


    Ruan Mengyao nods funny and buries herself in Miyagi''s arms.


    Two people sat for a while. Miyagi went downstairs to bring up the food for Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao sat on one side and finished eating. Now she was sleepy again and couldn''t help yawning.


    Miyagi always pays attention to the situation here. Seeing this, Miyagi quickly puts down the things in his hand, and coaxes Ruan Mengyao back to his room to sleep, half forced and half cajoled.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi vaguely before she fell asleep. She said vaguely, "you should come back early and have a rest. Don''t stay too long. My heart aches


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s soft words, Miyagi''s heart has already melted into a pool of water.


    She left a shallow kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and went back to her study to deal with the unfinished business.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up the next morning, looking at Miyagi''s sleeping appearance and the obvious cyan color at the moment, she knew that she must not know when she had been up to last night. She felt a little distressed.


    Gently open his hand, get out of bed, wash well, go downstairs to walk in the garden.


    Ruan Mengyao turned to look at the face that hurried in. A hand of Miyagi, who was still familiar with him, walked past on his stomach.


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao, the man immediately stopped and subconsciously hid his things behind him.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him suspiciously, while her subordinates were embarrassed and smiling.


    "What''s the matter with you here?"


    Mingming Ruan Mengyao''s voice is very gentle, but his hands have an impulse to cry without tears.


    Why are you bumped by the young lady when you come here so early in the morning? After that, the young master will surely peel my skin.


    But Ruan Mengyao has not realized what storm she has caused to the people in front of her, and she is still sending out her good intentions.


    Hand reluctantly smile, "is to have some things to tell the young master, the other is nothing."


    Ruan Mengyao turned and looked at the documents in her hands. She reached for them suspiciously.


    But his hands are very tight. He thinks that Ruan Mengyao is pregnant, and he doesn''t dare to use too much force. They are deadlocked.


    When Miyagi went downstairs, he saw the strange movements of the two men and was a little displeased. "What are you doing?"


    Hand turned to see Miyagi, a loose hand, the document naturally fell to Ruan Mengyao''s arms.


    Because she couldn''t stop her efforts, Ruan Mengyao subconsciously stepped back a few steps.Miyagi is frightened and holds Ruan Mengyao in his arms. He shoots his displeased eyes straight at the man just now.


    His subordinates are almost ready to cry. It''s the young master who told him not to let his wife know. How can he stare at him now.


    But looking at Miyagi without a soothing look, his hands looked at Ruan Mengyao with a pleading face.


    Ruan Mengyao was just startled, but looking at her subordinates like this, she was a little pitiful. It was really her fault just now.


    "Well, don''t blame him." Ruan Mengyao pulled Miyagi''s sleeve.


    "I was just about to take the document from him." Ruan Mengyao raised the document in his hand, but he didn''t know that Miyagi''s face became more heavy.


    Ruan Mengyao uses her eyes to signal her men to go first. Her men take a trembling look at Miyagi, and then leave under the urging of Ruan Mengyao''s death.


    Ruan Mengyao tucked the documents in Miyagi''s arms, holding her stomach in one hand and holding Miyagi''s hand in the other, and went to the house.


    After walking for a while, looking at Ruan Mengyao like this is really some trouble, reached out to help her into the room.


    Ruan Mengyao successfully smiles, presses on Miyagi''s hand and goes in.


    Miyagi looked down at Ruan Mengyao, but with a smile, he helped Ruan Mengyao to go in.


    After sitting down, Ruan Mengyao looks at the document in Miyagi''s arms. Now it''s her turn to settle the accounts.


    Just now the man looked at himself in the wrong way. "What happened? You don''t want me to know? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s persistent eyes, Miyagi knows that he can''t hide something from her.


    I was going to put it off for a while, but that idiot.


    After leaving for a long time, I couldn''t help sneezing, took a look at the villa that I couldn''t see, and accelerated the speed of the car.

 Chapter 310

    "I was going to talk to you then, but you suddenly found out."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "at least you won''t tell me when I''m pregnant."


    After the baby is born, all the things here have been solved.


    Miyagi really thinks so, but people are not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengyao would suddenly find out.


    "Well, come on, what happened."


    Miyagi handed the document to her. "This is something I checked, but you can''t get excited after reading it."


    Ruan Mengyao, even though she was ready in her heart, still turned pale when she looked at the words above.


    She never knew how vicious a person''s mouth could be. This time, she really saw it.


    Miyagi always pays attention to Ruan Mengyao''s situation. When she sees that she is in an unstable mood, she quickly throws away the documents in her hand, hugs them in her arms and comforts her in a soft voice, "it''s OK, these people don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Ruan Mengyao thought about the baby in her stomach, slowly put her breath flat, and then calmed down.


    Pushing aside Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao continued to take the document and looked at it carefully. Even though her eyes were red, she read it word by word.


    "Where did this first come from?" The spread of these words is amazing.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao hesitantly. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    But think about it. Maybe it will be better when she knows.


    "These words are spread and fermented by Mo Yun."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s disbelief, Miyagi explained in a low voice, "the original intention should be to pull Louise down."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why a father would hurt her daughter like this.


    And whether she is the adoptive father or the biological father, it seems that she is treated like this.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi knew what she was thinking.


    With a sigh, he knew how much she would think. "That''s another thing I want to tell you."


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at him, some unknown, so, there is something just not clear.


    "Do you feel strange that a father is so calculating on his daughter?" Miyagi tentatively guided Ruan Mengyao to think that way, but obviously, Ruan Mengyao missed.


    "Isn''t it because I''m not lucky every time?" Ruan Mengyao said lightly that she didn''t care about these things for a long time.


    "That''s not the reason." Miyagi patted Ruan Mengyao''s head and threw out a heavy bomb, "Gu Ningyuan is not good to you because you are not his own daughter. What is the reason for Mo Yun''s doing this? You can think about it. "


    Ruan Mengyao reacted almost instantly. Looking at Miyagi in disbelief, she had an answer: "I''m not his daughter."


    However, Ruan Mengyao still doubts the truth of this matter. After all, they have tested DNA.


    Miyagi said lightly, "DNA identification can also be fake."


    Ruan Mengyao feels that she is still in the clouds. Although she has guessed the truth, she is still unable to accept it for a moment.


    Miyagi did not urge her to give her buffer time.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao calmed down a little, and hesitated to say, "my father, my biological father is not Louis, is he?"


    Ruan Mengyao was looking forward to seeing a negative look in Miyagi, but Miyagi not only did not deny it, but nodded in affirmation.


    She only felt that the world was a bit fantastic. The reason she guessed that it was Louis was because she believed that her mother was not a promiscuous person.


    When I was young, I only had a relationship with two men, one was mo Yun, the other was Louis.


    "But if Louis was my own father, why would he do this to me?"


    Even to the point of extermination.


    Ruan Mengyao is really curious. She really can''t accept that Louis is her father, which is an explosive message for her.


    Miyagi pursed his lips and revealed the results of his and Lewis'' investigation and some conjectures.


    After listening, Ruan Mengyao kept her eyebrows tight and didn''t loosen half a point.


    If it''s really because of this, Lewis''s behavior is really acceptable.


    No wonder his attitude changed so much, and he came to apologize in person.


    She wanted to break her head, but she didn''t think of this reason.


    "So that''s why you asked me that question last time in the hospital?" Ruan Mengyao looks up at Miyagi. Just now, she suddenly remembers that Miyagi asked her questions in the hospital.


    Miyagi thought about it a little bit, so he nodded.


    "So you knew about it that day?" Ruan Mengyao''s voice gradually became a little dangerous, but Miyagi obviously didn''t realize the problem and still nodded."If I didn''t run into the man who sent things in today, when would you tell me about it?"


    Miyagi finally realized that there was something wrong with Ruan Mengyao''s mood, and immediately said, "when I''m sure this thing won''t bring you trouble."


    Ruan Mengyao has no temper now. "Today, you sleep alone. Xiaoyi sleeps with me."


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s irrefutable eyes and tone, and knew that it was wrong that she didn''t know about it.


    But now that he''s lost his welfare, Lewis can''t get over it.


    "Louis has a part in this one, too." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s unchanged look, Miyagi continued to add, "he first proposed not to tell you. I''m just the implementer of this idea."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi with a smile, but Miyagi still looks at Ruan Mengyao pitifully.


    But this time, Ruan Mengyao was not deceived by the appearance of Miyagi. If he didn''t think so, he would tell himself instead of cheating himself with Louis.


    This man just doesn''t have a lesson.


    "My decision can''t be changed any more." Ruan Mengyao is a little surprised by the result that Miyagi told her. If she wants to be quiet, she and Ben don''t know how to face this enemy like family.


    Louis, who is still in the villa, doesn''t expect that Miyagi will sell himself in this way. He is still thinking about when he can recognize Ruan Mengyao.


    I didn''t expect that Miyagi had already told Ruan Mengyao everything in an impossible situation.


    "Contact Miyagi and discuss this matter with them. We must choose the best way to prevent Yao Yao from being hurt." Lewis handed the document to Bian Pang and told him seriously.

 Chapter 311

    When Bian Ji sent the documents to him, he really found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, especially the way Miyagi looked at him.


    Edge palpitation unconsciously shivered for a while, put down the document directly left.


    "Go back and tell your Lord that Yao Yao already knows that she is his daughter. But the fact that she didn''t forgive didn''t seem to be in her consideration


    The edge palpitation leaves quickly the footstep meal, then strides further.


    Ruan Mengyao is upstairs listening to the conversation between them. After leaving, she takes up the document he put down and looks at it carefully.


    Lewis''s method is very likely to explain this time clearly, but it can''t stand scrutiny at all.


    At the last wedding, many high-class people heard Miyagi''s words of seizing his wife.


    If you want to deliberate, according to their strength, you can directly find her head.


    Now that they are mistaken, are so many people''s eyes ornaments?


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s changing face, took the document from her hand and looked at it. His brow wrinkled and quickly spread.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Miyagi and wondered, what is the best way?


    "I''ll cooperate with you. To a large extent, this matter can be concealed. After all, you didn''t show your face that day.


    They identify you by what I say, and if I deny it in the end, they will naturally stop guessing. "


    Miyagi light to Ruan Mengyao analysis, "even if they will not completely believe, but as long as someone believes on the line. A lot of things, you believe it or not


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she thought that Louis himself had chosen this road. What''s the use of thinking here?


    "It''s up to him." Ruan Mengyao turned and went upstairs, "this matter was originally caused by him. As for what kind of consequences it will have, naturally, he has to bear it."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, Miyagi can''t see her expression, and can''t know her thoughts.


    But to the greatest extent, he will do his best to keep Louis'' reputation.


    He knows what kind of repercussions this explanation will cause after it is spread. Lewis will not only be despised for his judgment and deterrence, but also Mo Yun will make use of the public opinion of the people of the imperial court to make Lewis unable to get up again.


    Although Ruan Mengyao seems to be very dissatisfied with Louis, no matter what kind of feelings, she has an overdue promise for her father''s name, but her expectation suddenly faded.


    This time, we can see from the solution that Lewis sent to us, that apart from his guilt, he is more about his father''s affection for his daughter.


    Since Ruan Mengyao cares, he will help her keep it.


    Miyagi once again called the man who came here in the morning to deliver the documents, and handed it over to him.


    "If you fail this time, you won''t have the first good luck." He looked up at Miyagi and found that Miyagi was in a bad mood. He nodded.


    "If you need any help, please contact Lord Louis. It needs your cooperation. "


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t have anything to explain, he took the documents in his hand and ran away.


    Miyagi looked at his back, and then looked upstairs, or upstairs.


    When she opened the door, Ruan Mengyao was sitting on the sofa in a daze. She didn''t know what to do.


    Although the bottom of my heart hate Lewis, but the little blood ties or let her some breathless.


    Miyagi went over and held her in his arms. "What happened and I''m in front of you, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao reached around his waist and nodded in his arms.


    "Well, I''ll take a nap with you. You don''t have to think about anything else." Miyagi squats down and gently takes off his shoes for Ruan Mengyao.


    When he was ready to go to bed, he was blocked by Ruan Mengyao. "I haven''t agreed yet? Have you forgotten what happened in the morning? "


    Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao''s hand, kisses her cheek, and then goes to bed quickly. Ruan Mengyao has no time to respond.


    "All right, you can sleep." Miyagi patted his chest and motioned Ruan Mengyao to lie down.


    Ruan Mengyao gave him a white look, but still leaned over. No matter what time it is, only when you are in Miyagi''s arms will you feel at ease.


    Ruan Mengyao sleeps deeply. Miyagi grabs Ruan Mengyao''s waist, kisses her forehead, and sleeps deeply.


    A few days later, when Mo Yun comes back and everything is ready, he will inform Louis.


    When Louis got the news, he immediately asked the company''s public relations department to issue a notice.The notice indicates that the bride at the last wedding is not Ruan Mengyao, but Moyun.


    They will hold a press conference next Monday. If there is anything unclear about this notice, you are welcome to ask at that time.


    Louis''s notice almost caused a thousand waves. Naturally, the people of the royal court are aware of what happened recently.


    So as soon as Louis'' notice was issued, it was put on the front page of the official website of huangtingguo.


    Everyone left a message on the corresponding floor, almost reaching the level of public discussion.


    However, some of them remain dubious, and the other party has not spoken at all.


    But just a moment later, Miyagi''s statement came out.


    The last time I was misled by someone with a heart, I went to the villa to make a big wedding.


    Thanks to the magnanimity of Wang Ye and his wife, there was no irreparable impact on the statement. Here is a special clarification.


    For those who spread rumors and slander, they will sue.


    The announcement of Miyagi aroused the whole nation.


    Every time the Internet page will pop up on this matter''s report, for next Monday''s news report will also be full of expectations.


    Mo Yun looked at the two unscrupulous father and son in front of him and said with some humor, "is this what you want me to do? Pretending to be your grandmother? "


    Mo Yun feels that he still has some problems.


    Due to the rush to arrive at the imperial court, some things are not clear at all.


    Why did the original enemies join hands to deal with Mo Yun? When did they get their identity?


    Miyagi handed over a pile of documents. "Before the press conference next Monday, I will finish reading these documents."

 Chapter 312

    Mo Yun looks at the stack of documents handed over by Miyagi, and her heart is desperate.


    Mo Yun can''t help looking at Miyagi, thinking that if something goes wrong with her, Miyagi won''t let her go.


    Thinking of the explanation from Jun Qitong in the imperial court, Mo Yun took the document and waved, "no one can leave now. Don''t disturb me. If I don''t finish my task in the end, it''s all your fault. "


    With these words, Mo Yun continues to look down at the contents of the documents, with a look on his face that he can''t wait to kill the documents in his hand.


    Ruan Yi comfortingly hugs Mo Yun and then goes straight away.


    Ruan Mengyao felt guilty when she learned that Moyun had been arrested by Miyagi to do coolie for her own sake during this period of time, so she let people try their best to serve her.


    The royal family.


    When Mo Yun knows these things, he laughs. Louis has stepped into the trap he set.


    He who can''t calm down first will lose. Now he can be completely broken just by the last few steps.


    "You can do what I told you last time. Remember, I must see amazing results." Looking at the look on Mo Yun''s face, he ran down with fear.


    Mo Yun''s face is hanging a smile, looking very proud.


    This time, Lewis''s reputation will definitely fall to the bottom.


    Soon came the time of the press conference in the notice.


    This time, almost all the famous media of huangtingguo came to the scene, waiting for the press conference.


    No matter which sentence, it can be a hot spot.


    Louis gentleman with Moyun entrance, Moyun is with a smile, followed by Louis seated, looking at the people''s faces with the noble and reserved upper class people.


    As soon as they sat down with the public relations company and Bian Ji, the sound of taking photos was heard all the time.


    There was no change in the look of Lewis and Moyun.


    After a while of noise, the side palpitation motioned everyone to be quiet. "I know what you''re here for, but please don''t disturb the order of the scene, or the Lord will not forgive you."


    After the palpitation, the scene was obviously quiet.


    Then he looked at Louis and asked if he could start?


    Louis nodded, while palpitating to open the side of the computer, in accordance with the above one by one up.


    The main content of the above is the timeline of Ruan Mengyao and Louis, as well as the IP address of each malicious beat rhythm.


    Most of the media people look at the above organized and clear content, and their hearts are already clear.


    I know that this matter is really followed by someone with rhythm, and I also know how to write the content of going back.


    "As for the heroine who got married last time, it''s the noble princess Moyun who is next to her." Edge palpitation timely referred to the next sitting ink rhyme.


    "The reason why we didn''t invite the media at the last wedding was that our princess didn''t like to get along with outsiders. So Lord Louis, because of her request, is going to prepare a simple wedding in his villa


    Mo Yun shows a smile to the people under the stage at the right time, which can be regarded as the default of the side palpitation.


    The surrounding media accepted the answer for the time being.


    The side palpitation looks at their reaction, knew today this conference is very successful.


    Just as he was about to continue to say something, he was interrupted by a media man.


    Edge palpitation although some anger, but still polite looking at him, waiting for him to say something.


    "If the content in the video just now is true, I wonder if you can explain to us the existence of these photos and why?"


    Bian Ji watched the media people take out photos from their arms and distribute them to the media people around them one by one.


    After everyone saw it, he had a certain color of doubt on his face, and he also had doubts about the video that he had just been palpitating.


    Side palpitation here soon got the photo just sent by the media person.


    When looking at the contents of the photos, he was familiar with every plant in the photos. These photos were clearly taken in the villa.


    I anticipated a lot of things, but I didn''t think of today.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today. There were people in the villa who dared to take pictures secretly.


    Louis obviously did not think of this thing, it is completely hit a touch less than defense.


    Mo Yun did not think of this stubble, but also followed the dull in place.


    Mo Yun is really a big calculation. Being able to calculate to this point completely caught them off guard.


    "Lord Louis, can you explain why it is?" A reporter responded quickly and held out the microphone directly to Louis, waiting for her answer.Louis''s face sank to the point, looking at the media in front of people''s eyes with a chill.


    People in the media were scared back by Louis'' eyes, but they still looked at him and waited for his answer.


    Now, I''m waiting to see if the news will explode.


    Before Louis had time to answer this question, another media man immediately got in touch with him.


    "Lord Louis, since you are married to this lady, why does Miss Ruan appear in your villa? Please answer this question directly."


    Other media people see that the media people of the top magazines in huangtingguo have already started to act, thinking that Louis will retaliate against these leading magazines in the future.


    So for the sake of news, everyone started to work hard, and there was no time to ask the people in the magazine.


    But only a few people were concerned about the power behind Louis and did not step forward and quietly watch the development of things.


    Side palpitation looked at the scene, once very out of control, completely beyond the expected consequences of all out of control.


    Edge palpitation called security personnel, ready to let them take Lewis and Moyun they go first.


    But with the crowd surging, even the security guards couldn''t move their legs.


    "Lord Louis, are you ready to go?" All of a sudden, a voice in the crowd overshadowed the voices of all the people present and asked loudly.


    "Mr. Wang, can we look directly at our problems? Isn''t that the purpose of your press conference? "


    Louis and Bian fan looked into the crowd at the same time, but they couldn''t see who said it except for the dark crowd.


    At this time, a clear female voice rang out: "I''ll tell you the truth."

 Chapter 313

    Louis had no way to believe that Ruan Mengyao would come for a moment. When he realized that Ruan Mengyao was really coming, Louis''s body was fast and his brain was going there.


    In the crowd, because of Ruan Mengyao''s shout, it was quiet and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s side.


    Miyagi carefully holds Ruan Mengyao and walks slowly. Ruan Yi also follows him. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s back, he doesn''t dare to relax.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t say it, but there were still some worries about Louis.


    Miyagi knew what she thought in her heart, so she took her to the place where the press conference was held and learned about the situation on the spot through live broadcast.


    If everything is normal, you can go back home.


    But if there is really a big change, go straight in.


    Although at the beginning of Miyagi, some worried about Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, but still can not stand Ruan Mengyao''s hidden insistence.


    Some of them recognized that this was the heroine of the scandal, and all of them rushed to Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi quickly blocked Ruan Mengyao behind him. The cold breath did not scare the crowd away, but it stopped them a little bit.


    At this time, the security guards quickly came to disperse the crowd, and Miyagi could help Ruan Mengyao to the back of the stage.


    A man in the crowd watched Ruan Mengyao suddenly appear and quickly hid aside to make a phone call to Mo Yun, asking for instructions on what to do next?


    Of course, Mo Yun saw Ruan Mengyao, just like Louis didn''t expect the photos to appear today, and he didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to appear here.


    Hearing the four words "watch the changes" from the mobile phone, this person was a little confused for a while.


    Ready to ask again, Mo Yun has hung up the phone.


    The media man gritted his teeth and slipped into the crowd.


    I thought everything was natural and casual, but I didn''t expect that these actions were taken into my eyes.


    After Ruan Mengyao was seated, the crowd began to make noise again.


    Anxious to ask what is the reason, Ruan Mengyao will appear in Louis villa?


    Ruan Mengyao fiddled with the microphone on the table, and the people on the scene immediately quieted down.


    Ruan Mengyao''s gentle and soothing voice came out from the sound of the scene, "just now I heard everyone asking, what''s the reason for appearing in Lord Louis''s villa?"


    Listening to a burst of discussion in the crowd, Ruan Mengyao replied, "of course, I went to his wedding."


    Before Ruan Mengyao could go on, some media people retorted, "if it''s a wedding, of course there''s nothing to say, but why do you stay at Lord Louis''s house so long?"


    Ruan Mengyao a shallow smile, understatement of the counterattack, "when to participate in his father''s second marriage, but also a reason?"


    The media people on the scene were in an uproar, thinking about any reason, but never thought that she would be Louis''s daughter.


    But some hostages asked, "is this just a fabrication made up by you for helping Lord Louis escape from his responsibilities?"


    Ruan Mengyao still had a smile on her face, as if she had no desire to answer this question. "Lord Louis, some people question your relationship with my father and daughter."


    Seeing the strange way Ruan Mengyao and Louis get along with each other, all the people present feel unbelievable and don''t believe what Ruan Mengyao said at all.


    And Louis, when Ruan Mengyao admitted the relationship between them, was already stunned.


    It was something he had never thought of before.


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao''s question, Louis regained his mind, and the whole person''s action was a little startled, which further increased the suspicion of the media people present.


    "Don''t I know what our relationship is?" Louis glanced coldly at the people sitting under the stage and said coldly, "I don''t think Louis will recognize a daughter because he wants to escape this unnecessary crime."


    Media people look at each other face to face. It seems that the words on both sides are reasonable. They don''t know which side to believe.


    "Besides, it''s OK for you to slander me for any reason, but don''t move your thoughts to the wrong people. I''m not a good person either."


    Ruan Mengyao clenched her fist tightly, but she didn''t look at Louis again.


    Louis''s eyes toward Ruan Mengyao looked past, see Ruan Mengyao''s attention is not on his side, some disappointed.


    But the black fog under the eyes is very thick, people can''t see the mood at this time.


    "But just relying on your and miss Ruan''s words, there is no way to prove the relationship between you two."


    Just now, the media boldly added that no one noticed themselves, and some secretly hid behind the crowd.


    The rest of the media were also called back by the sound, saying, "yes, there is no way to prove it. Besides, as we all know, this young lady is a princess of the royal court. When did she become your daughter again? "These people don''t believe what Ruan Mengyao and Lewis said at all. They think these things are fabricated by them.


    When Louis heard the name of Moyun, his face became more ugly.


    The warmth of Ruan Mengyao''s admission of their relationship has just disappeared. Everyone can clearly feel that the temperature in the hall has dropped by one degree.


    "What do you think can explain that?" Hiding his anger, Louis tried to calm himself down and asked, "do you want to get involved in this personally?"


    People in the media can''t say a word, and others are on top of it. Today, they are really fighting for this amazing news.


    "Can you show me some evidence? If there is no evidence for this kind of thing, it is really not convincing. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tired appearance, Miyagi thought that it was time for her to take a nap. Today, she had wasted such a long time. She said impatiently, "this is the proof you want. If you have any doubts about the result, you can go to the hospital to check. Now we don''t have much time to accompany you."


    With these words, Miyagi put the documents he had just taken on the table, took Ruan Mengyao and went straight away.


    If Lewis can''t solve the problem at this point, it will really let them down.


    Looking at the momentum of Miyagi, no one dared to stop him.


    Besides, there is also evidence left by Miyagi at the scene. Now the presence of Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi has little influence on them.


    Moreover, now Ruan Mengyao is still a pregnant woman. If there is anything wrong with the pregnant woman, everyone in the media will have to carry the pot.


    Louis looked at the back of their departure and was about to say something, but looking at the enthusiasm of the people in front of the media, he knew that if this matter today was not explained clearly, it would be a waste of Ruan Mengyao''s hard work.


    So stay here and continue to solve the present problems.

 Chapter 314

    After Louis said a few words, he handed over the scene to Bian Ji. For him, the most important thing now is to find out what the situation is.


    Bian Ji looks at the media people who are still rushing forward crazily under the stage and asks the security to maintain the order of the scene. He then tells the story he just thought of.


    After Louis left the venue, he went directly to Ruan Mengyao''s temporary villa, but when he arrived, he was told that Ruan Mengyao had rested.


    Lewis didn''t want to leave without seeing her, so he stayed in the living room and waited anxiously and expectantly.


    Miyagi woke up earlier than Ruan Mengyao, and was surprised when he came downstairs to see Louis.


    Thinking about the order when I went upstairs, I knew that the servant didn''t want to disturb me, so I didn''t go upstairs.


    "Yao Yao won''t wake up until later. You wait here." Miyagi finished this sentence and went straight to the kitchen.


    Every time after waking up, Ruan Mengyao would be very hungry, so Miyagi had to get up first and get things ready.


    When Ruan Mengyao woke up, she was just ready to eat.


    Louis seemed to nod calmly, but he was still a little nervous. He didn''t know what to say when he saw Ruan Mengyao later.


    Not long after Miyagi finished the meal, Ruan Mengyao had come down from upstairs.


    But because Louis has been immersed in his own thoughts, did not find Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao just didn''t see Louis and went straight to the dining table.


    Miyagi thoughtfully opened the chair for her, and then had time to look at Louis sitting on the sofa not far away, and asked in a low voice, "does Lord Louis need to eat with you?"


    Because he really wanted to get in touch with Ruan Mengyao, Louis saw that Ruan Mengyao didn''t have any reaction. He almost walked over uncontrollably and sat down opposite Ruan Mengyao.


    Louis felt that he had a lot to say, but seeing that Ruan Mengyao was still calm and steady, he closed his mouth and ate in silence.


    After eating, Ruan Mengyao is going to walk in the garden as usual. Miyagi takes a look at Louis and gives him a look.


    This is not to help Louis, but because his Yao Yao is too hard.


    If you have relatives, it will be much better.


    That''s why it creates an opportunity for Lewis. As for whether it can work, it''s entirely a matter of his own ability.


    Louis followed Ruan Mengyao without saying a word, paying attention to her actions all the time, not daring to be a little distracted.


    Ruan Mengyao went to a stone table in the garden and sat down. She turned and looked at Louis.


    Louis became a little stiff when Ruan Mengyao''s eyes swept over, and his face was a little unnatural.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" But for a moment, Ruan Mengyao looked away.


    Looking at a flower not far away, my eyes are deep and I don''t know what it is.


    Louis thought about it for a while, thinking about what happened at the press conference, and directly asked, "what do you mean at the press conference today?"


    Ruan Mengyao, looking at Louis''s surprise and fear, sneered and said, "do you think I''m going to the press conference today and I''m ready to recognize you?"


    Just listen to a word, Louis''s face becomes very white, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes filled with sadness.


    Ruan Mengyao deliberately avoided the sight of Louis and turned her body to a small angle without any trace.


    But Ruan Mengyao thought that the slight movement, in Louis''s eyes is incomparably clear.


    "When I was a child, I was thinking about the reason why my father could ignore his own life and death. It is clear that both of them are his daughters, so why do they prefer his sister.


    I think I''m not good enough, so I try to be better every day, but it seems that excellence doesn''t change anything.


    In the end, I found out that he was not my biological father, and the truth was not as hard to accept as I imagined. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes gradually become long and distant, looking at the direction of China with some unknown things.


    It''s because of Gu Mingyuan that she works hard to become better every day.


    But in the end, fate made a big joke on her, just because she was more heartbroken, so she didn''t feel pain.


    Louis''s face with infinite regret, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes with a thick sadness.


    Ruan Mengyao as did not see his eyes, continue to light said.


    "I thought Mo Yun was my own father. So even though I feel something wrong, when I see the DNA test report, I still intend to be a good daughter.


    This time, more than the first time, it''s hard to accept that the smile on his face is just a use of me. How deep you laugh, how powerful you use it. "Ruan Mengyao stopped for a moment and then continued to say, "so after I fell off the cliff, I can understate the words that I don''t need to save.


    But I didn''t feel that much when I learned that he didn''t know my own father. It''s just self mockery. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Why should I be treated like this? "


    Louis only felt that there was something in his heart, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s indifferent look, even if he had a stomach, he could not say a word and a half.


    Ruan Mengyao gave a slight smile and finally looked at Louis. "What surprised me most was that you were my father. When I was in China, I was thrown into the woods and almost eaten by tigers because of you;


    when I was injected with virus in Italy, it was also because of you; when I jumped off a cliff in Huangting, it was also because of you. Besides my business, I don''t even need to add Miyagi and Xiaoyi. "


    Speaking of this, Rao Shi Ruan Mengyao herself couldn''t help feeling a little funny, "in my life, the biggest injury I''ve ever suffered seems to come from you. Do you think there should be no relationship between us? "


    Louis subconsciously wanted to retort, but listening to Ruan Mengyao''s tone of light mockery and firm determination, Louis choked back his words.


    "These days, I often wonder why there is such a dramatic reversal. The person I hate most is my biological father, and the enemy of my life is also my father."


    After Ruan Mengyao finished, she looked at Louis with a determined and firm expression, "so I can''t forgive you, at least not now."


    Louis''s face turned white as snow. Ruan Mengyao stood up and walked towards the house.

 Chapter 315

    Louis stood in the same place for a long time and thought carefully. When he felt the stiffness of his legs, he turned back.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and Louis are very ugly look, know Ruan Mengyao or not willing to forgive Louis.


    "Where is your mother-in-law''s graveyard? It seems that we haven''t paid homage to our mother-in-law in the past few months. " Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s extremely poor look and changed the topic lightly.


    He knows that this is what Ruan Mengyao wants to know most.


    Not surprisingly, Ruan Mengyao also put her eyes on Louis.


    Louis timely tidy up a good mood, although the tone is calm, but still can flow from the casual expression between the words, feel his mood is not as calm as inside.


    "Qing''er is in my villa now. Where is it?" Louis took a look at Ruan Mengyao, then went on to say, "Yao Yao has been there."


    Ruan Mengyao tries her best to ignore the name of Louis, thinking about where Han Qing might be.


    After all, I went to many places in Louis'' home, and the most special one was the rose garden.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao''s meditative look return to calm, and knew that she already knew where Han Qing was, so she politely said to Louis:


    "Lord Louis, we will take the Han family to the villa tomorrow to pay homage to his mother-in-law. If you have nothing to do, you can go now. "


    Louis took a look at Ruan Mengyao, but saw that her sight was not on her side, and left with disappointment.


    Miyagi''s eyes came back from Louis. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s sullen face, he jokingly said, "wait a minute, the baby in the belly will start to laugh at you."


    Ruan Mengyao''s look still hasn''t changed. Miyagi doesn''t know how much her rank has increased since Ruan Mengyao became pregnant. She goes on, "the baby says that this kind of mother is really ugly. He doesn''t want to see it."


    Ruan Mengyao looked down at Miyagi and frowned, which completely subverted the previous image.


    The more I thought about it, the more I wanted to laugh. Finally, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Miyagi saw that Ruan Mengyao''s brow was not so wrinkled, and knew that her mood had been relieved a lot, and she was back to the appearance of Gao Leng, the former president.


    Ruan Mengyao immediately laughed more happily.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao smiling happily and reaches for her soft hair.


    Ruan Mengyao fell into Miyagi''s arms.


    The next morning, there was a lot of noise in the villa.


    When old lady Han and Han Xi received the news that Ruan Mengyao was going to see Han Qing today, they were so excited that they couldn''t sleep all night. They came here early this morning.


    It''s because since Han Qing passed away, they have no idea where her body is.


    Yesterday I roughly listened to Ruan Mengyao''s introduction, so today I can''t wait to bring Han Xi.


    Ruan Mengyao woke up after sleeping for a while. Looking at a lot of people downstairs, she was embarrassed to let so many people wait for her.


    After a simple wash, Miyagi drives Ruan Mengyao and the Han family to Louis'' villa.


    When he got there, Lewis would have let him wait at the door.


    After waiting for someone to arrive, take them directly to the rose garden.


    Old lady Han and Han Xi are still a little stiff in Louis'' villa, which is not as talkative as they were on the road before.


    After arriving at the destination, Miyagi stopped the car and immediately got off and helped Ruan Mengyao down carefully.


    Han Xi also rushed to help old lady Han.


    After getting out of the car, Mrs. Han went into the rose garden and looked at the blooming roses in the yard. Tears could not help but flow down.


    Han Qing loved roses when she was alive. Although Louis was a good husband or a good father, his thoughts on Han Qing were not comparable to Mo Yun''s.


    Old lady Han worshiped Han Qing for a while, and Han Xi also worshipped her aunt who only existed in the deep memory.


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi paid homage one by one, and then left the space for Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the face in front of her and her eyes turned red.


    Family love is different from other feelings in that no matter when it appears, there will be fetters.


    This kind of fetters will exist no matter when and where, just when you can find it.


    Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth, as if to call her mother.


    But I don''t know why, a monosyllabic word can''t be uttered.


    Ruan Mengyao let her eyes be covered with tears, holding her stomach and sitting on the ground slowly, gradually sobbing.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao calmed down and said, "Mom, mom, mom..."Ruan Mengyao looked at the photo above still bright smile, seems to be comforting himself, can not help but slowly relax.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about, no matter what it is.


    After several hours, Ruan Mengyao rubbed her sore leg and struggled to stand up.


    But after sitting for a long time, the blood flow was a little blocked, and the feet became numb, so they directly sat down on the ground.


    Miyagi, who had been waiting outside for a long time, was really worried about Ruan Mengyao''s current situation. She came in to have a look, but she didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as she came in.


    There was no time to react, just relying on instinct, ran quickly to hold Ruan Mengyao in his arms.


    Miyagi had planned to face Ruan Mengyao coldly, but looking at her own eyes, she knew that this time she was really scared.


    "From today until the day of production, no matter what the reason is, you can''t leave my sight for half a second."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao ready to bargain, Miyagi directly blocked her mouth, "otherwise, you will always stay at home, do not go anywhere."


    Looking at Miyagi''s worried and angry appearance, Ruan Mengyao still didn''t want to continue to argue with him. He agreed and nodded. This time, she was really scared.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed, Miyagi didn''t soften her ugly look. However, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s weakness, Miyagi still couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Miyagi picks up Ruan Mengyao and goes outside.

 Chapter 316

    Looking at the palace city holding Ruan Mengyao out in this way, they all worried and asked.


    After Miyagi talked about what just happened, no matter Louis or Han Xi or Han Xi, they all looked at Ruan Mengyao with disapproval.


    Ruan Mengyao wrung Miyagi''s shoulder in shame. Miyagi was in pain. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s embarrassed appearance, she knew that she was not used to it, so she got on the bus with Ruan Mengyao.


    Bian Ji drives himself and takes people to the hall of the villa. Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao out of the car, regardless of Ruan Mengyao''s resistance.


    After just a period of time together, old lady Han and Han Xi''s formality is much less, so when Louis asked them to have dinner, they didn''t refuse.


    The reason why han Xi didn''t refuse was that neither Ruan Mengyao nor Miyagi refused.


    Miyagi will Ruan Mengyao on the sofa, carefully took an apple for her to peel, old lady Han and others see this scene, all nodded, for Miyagi''s approach is very satisfied.


    After dinner, Louis personally sent Ruan Mengyao back.


    "Now there is no news on the other side of the cloud, but this situation is often the calm before the storm.


    We must pay close attention to what''s going on over there, or we''ll be caught off guard by him at that time. " Louis said faintly.


    Now he doesn''t worry much about others, but some worry about Ruan Mengyao who is still pregnant. If something happens to Ruan Mengyao, no matter what the reason is, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao lying in his arms and said solemnly, "there must be some movement there, but now Yao Yao''s affairs are the most important. If you need help, you can contact me directly."


    Louis nodded that he knew.


    Miyagi thought about it and found that there was another thing he didn''t say. He was caring for his brother-in-law and kindly reminded Louis: "Lord Louis, you may have been too focused on Yao Yao recently. Have you forgotten that you still have a son?"


    Miyagi looked at Louis''s suddenly frozen look and knew that he had really forgotten. He could not help but remind him, "according to the current situation, the situation of Zhuxi is really very dangerous.


    But if you really don''t care, of course, I don''t say that


    Louis nodded. Miyagi had nothing to say when he saw this. The whole carriage fell into silence.


    Louis quietly sends Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi home. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tired look, he doesn''t say anything.


    Just told to go to bed early, pay attention to good health, nothing said.


    After Louis went back, he immediately found Bian Ji and asked him about Zhuxi.


    The edge palpitation is really some can''t help but the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, now knew thought of own son, he thought he would like this to forget Zhuxi.


    Louis looked a little embarrassed. He really forgot about Zhuxi recently, or didn''t realize that he had a son at all.


    However, this is a more important thing, so I didn''t continue to delay. I will tell you some important information.


    "The tricky thing now is that all the soldiers in the place where the young master is imprisoned are mo Yun''s own soldiers, and there is no one to put in. The young master has no way to know things outside, and we have no way to know what the young master is doing now. "


    "When did Mo Yun begin to imprison him?" Louis looked at the information in his hand and inquired. There was no tension on his face. It was the opposite of dealing with Ruan Mengyao''s affairs.


    Side palpitation thought carefully for a while, probably reported a number.


    When Louis heard this, he frowned tightly, then released after a moment, "don''t worry about the things in Zhuxi. If you can''t solve this problem, it''s not my son."


    Side palpitation looking at Louis, some faint with a proud look, completely do not know what to say.


    "But you should keep a good eye on it. There must be no accident." Louis thought for a moment and added, "let''s be under the royal family and help when necessary."


    Louis added the word "when necessary". He was afraid that he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    The palace.


    Zhuxi was impatient to see the Royal Guard still in front of the door. He didn''t know when this kind of day would end.


    Since last time, he hasn''t heard from the outside world for a long time. I don''t know how his sister is now?


    If Mo Yun is really going to deal with Lewis, it''s Ruan Mengyao that Mo Yun''s men are going to deal with.


    Think of here, Zhuxi heart can not help but more irritable.


    Just at this time, Mo Yun just came in. Zhuxi didn''t look at Mo Yun and went to one side.Mo Yun didn''t mind, so he went directly to Zhuxi and sat down. "What if I said I could let you go?"


    Zhuxi looked at Mo Yun with disbelief, but he didn''t say whether he believed it or not.


    "But as long as you do one thing, prove that Louis did not only hurt your sister many times, but also secretly did some things that could not be seen."


    Mo Yun took out a document and put it on the table, "just do this thing. This is a contract. After signing, you can leave."


    Zhuxi is ready to refuse, but he is interrupted by Mo Yun. "You can think about it. I''m not in a hurry. But now your sister is suffering more than you think


    Mo Yun asked his men to send up a newspaper and handed it to Zhuxi to show him to have a look.


    Zhuxi took a suspicious look at Mo Yun. Although he realized that these might be a trap, he took it and looked at it carefully.


    Mo Yun watched with satisfaction that the expression on Zhu Xi''s face gradually changed, and then said, "all these things are caused by Louis.


    Of course, if he wants to do these small things, it will be easy to solve them. But why let things ferment to such a state, and only he knows what is hidden in it. "


    Zhuxi''s expression became a little confused, and he didn''t know what to do.


    One is his own father and the other is his adoptive father. He doesn''t know why things are like this.


    If it hadn''t been exposed at the beginning, it would not have been like this at all.


    Zhuxi took the document on the table and looked at it slowly. If he really signed the document, and he was Louis''s own son, he would have a lot of conviction.


    But in that case, Louis''s reputation will fall to the end. What should he do now?

 Chapter 317

    Mo Yun looks at the way that Zhuxi has begun to shake. His deep eyes are calm, as if he is sure that Zhuxi will agree.


    Zhuxi hesitated for a long time, and Mo Yun waited for a long time.


    Finally, Zhuxi didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes calmed down again, and he put the papers back on the table.


    Mo Yun''s face with a smile, as if already know what Zhuxi was going to say, but Zhuxi''s words let him unexpected: "sorry. Although the condition of his highness makes me very excited, I refuse


    Mo Yun''s calm look froze for a moment, and then returned to normal after a while.


    Zhuxi''s look is still very calm, just because of the deliberate guidance of Mo Yun, so I didn''t expect the winding inside.


    If things really developed as Mo Yun said, according to the years of their relationship, he knew that with Mo Yun''s character, Mo Yun would not have time to come here.


    Even now Ruan Mengyao''s situation is very bad, but with Miyagi and Han Xi, the situation can not be worse.


    What''s more, now that Mo Yun has found himself, it must be because he can''t cope with something.


    If he rashly agrees to his terms, it will be even more unfavorable to the present situation.


    Mo Yun looks at Zhuxi and infers in his own words in a short time what the situation outside is now. He can''t help sighing.


    The growth of Zhuxi almost grows step by step in his own eyes, or in other words, he accompanies and participates in the process of his growth.


    It is very likely that he was thought too insignificant in the past, so now he feels surprised when Zhuxi refuses.


    "This is the only chance. Next time, there will be no more." Mo Yun continued to remind.


    But Zhuxi simply refused.


    Mo Yun took the document on the desk, walked forward two steps, and then stopped. "Do you really think I can only deal with Lewis through you?"


    Zhuxi was silent, and Mo Yun took two steps forward. "It''s just that I saved some effort by doing it through you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability to deal with him.


    In the days to come, I may not be able to move him, but your situation may not be good. "


    Mo Yun''s purpose of coming here today has not been achieved. He turns around and frightens the minister who follows him.


    The minister did not dare to take a deep breath for fear that Mo Yun would exert all his anger on his head.


    Zhuxi breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that today''s decision was right.


    The content in the newspaper just now is probably half true and half false. I almost believed Mo Yun''s words.


    "Take good care of Zhuxi." The minister looked at Mo Yun''s back and knew that this time the prince really angered the king.


    Louis family''s subordinates reported today''s events to Louis one by one. After hearing this, Louis was actually relieved.


    If his son also chooses to give up under certain circumstances, he doesn''t know whether his old heart can stand it or not.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, Zhuxi was still on his side. To be exact, he is on Ruan Mengyao''s side.


    "Continue to take good care of his safety and rescue him as far as possible." Louis good mood to the side of the edge palpitation said.


    The side palpitation looks at Louis so happy appearance, also some are happy for him.


    For so many years at Louis'' home, although it''s hard to touch Louis, I haven''t seen him smile so relieved for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll try to save the young master." Then he stopped and looked at Louis: "Lord, the doctor who did the paternity test for Mo Yun and miss last time has found him.


    When we went, we just met the man over there who was going to kill him. He was just saved by us, so I brought him back. "


    Louis smell speech, put down the document in hand, motioned him to continue to say.


    "He agreed to provide evidence for us, but the only worry is that the data may have been destroyed by Moyun''s people. At that time, no one will believe his one-sided words."


    Edge palpitation wrinkled a good-looking brow, some worry about this thing in the end will develop to what kind of situation.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Louis got up and went straight to the basement of the villa, and the palpitation quickly followed.


    Bian Ji keeps up with Louis and tells him what happened at the press conference a few days ago. He was delayed a few days ago because of something.


    "The people who stirred up people''s emotions at the media conference were indeed sent by Mo Yun, but it''s strange that no direct connection was found between them, so there was no way to completely confirm that Mo Yun had a direct connection with him. The mobile phone they contacted is also missing. "


    Louis''s brow was frowning fiercely. He had no idea that things would be so complicated.It was only a moment, then we got to the basement, and the palpitation stopped talking.


    Louis sat down in a chair beside him. He asked someone to take the doctor out first, and he stood behind him.


    "Lord, please spare me this time." As soon as the doctor came out, he kept kowtowing to Lewis.


    Before Louis faded out of people''s sight is too long, so long that he thought Louis has been a paper tiger.


    But until today, doctors really understand one thing. Tiger sleeping, not necessarily old, it is more likely that this has not care.


    "It''s the king on one side and you on the other. You tell me how to solve it. Please spare me this time."


    Louis looked at the doctor''s eyes are still completely cold, he can be said to be in addition to Mo Yun, the first to know the truth, but has been hiding.


    "This is my last chance for you."


    Doctor repeatedly kowtow, know oneself can pick up a life in Louis''s hand, is really the great fortune in misfortune.


    Palpitation let people take the doctor down, and then bring up the last media man.


    Looking at his appearance, the palpitating eyes flashed cold.


    If it had not been for the sake of small profits and cooperation with Moyun, it would not be so miserable now.


    People in the media saw Louis from the bloodstain on his face, and he fell to the ground.


    He broke his throat these days, but no one came.


    I didn''t expect that the man who tied him up suddenly was Louis. Did he already know what he was doing?


    Louis looked at him, his eyes shining, his face more and more condensed, "what? How dare you say what you dare to do now? "


    Maybe the pressure of Louis is too strong, and the media people just sit on the ground.

 Chapter 318

    "Now I can give you one last chance." Louis looked at the watch in his hand and looked at the disdain on the face of the people sitting on the ground. I don''t know why such people dare to help Mo Yun deal with themselves.


    People in the media have said everything they know, and Louis never browed after hearing it.


    Since Mo Yun has done so well, there''s no need for him to read the love he didn''t know how many years ago.


    Edge palpitation to understand the meaning of Louis, ready to wait for a moment when going out will hand evidence one after another to send out.


    Don''t give Mo Yun reaction time, but also won''t throw out all the things in his hand.


    After Bian Ji lets people take the media people down, they are ready to work on it, but Mo Yun is faster than him.


    Side palpitation looks at the hand that runs toward oneself in a hurry, in the heart faint some bad premonition.


    "Bian tezhu, this is the newspaper just published." Hand panting will be a document to him, the content above impressively wrote Ruan Mengyao and Lewis between things.


    Edge palpitation silent read, and then explained a few words, went to find Louis.


    It''s really hard to do this time. If it''s not good, the reputation of Ruan Mengyao and Louis will fall to the bottom.


    But what should we do now? I still want to ask what Louis means.


    When Bian Ji handed the newspaper to Louis, he saw Louis smash everything in his study, but he could understand it.


    "Mr. Wang, the situation is very bad for us now. The evidence we throw out now will be directly pointed out by Mo Yun that the dog jumped out of the wall in a hurry.


    However, if this matter is not solved properly, it will certainly be detrimental to our side at that time. There will be problems with the young lady


    Louis brows tightly locked, looking at the newspaper listed one thing after another, all of them are done to Ruan Mengyao.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but now when I see it, the pain in my heart can''t subside in a moment.


    Edge palpitation looking at Louis not calm look, know he now see the above listed things some difficult to accept.


    "Mr. Wang, even the last press conference became a joke. Now they are all guessing whether it is because of your coercion that miss will come forward to clarify for you. "


    Looking at Louis''s frowning face, he calmly analyzed, "according to the present form, it''s impossible for the witness we found to have any change in what he said.


    And it''s very likely that in such a one-sided situation, these people will turn back and things will be even more difficult at that time. "


    The edge palpitation does not take any sentiment color the analysis to finish, after saying these words, the entire person already fell into the ponder.


    Don''t know what to think of, edge palpitation suddenly said, "miss there probably already know this matter, now how to deal with, or to discuss with them."


    Louis seemed to wake up from a dream, and now he knew what he was going to do.


    So he immediately drove to Ruan Mengyao''s villa. All the way to the car''s speed to the extreme, even ran the red light do not know how many.


    Villa.


    "Why have these things been exposed, and who has done them?" When Han Xi knew about it in the Han family, he was immediately urged by the old lady to come here, ready to ask clearly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at these things very early in the morning. If she guessed correctly, it must be made by Mo Yun.


    Now as long as you think about your own things, you don''t have to think about it. Just guess that it''s Mo Yun.


    But this time, it was a bit tricky. It made Lewis leave his hometown and not step into the imperial court. The most important thing was to destroy him and let him stay in the mud all his life.


    But no matter what kind of situation, Ruan Mengyao did not want to see. Even according to the blood relationship, she can''t just watch Lewis be dealt with like this.


    But now that such a thing has been revealed, Louis''s image has fallen to the bottom.


    Now, no matter what you say, people will only believe what they see.


    Han Xi looked at Ruan Mengyao and knew that she already knew who it was, "who is it?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Han Xi''s eyes, looking forward to looking at his own appearance, some speechless, "my cousin, please move your own brain to think about it, who is the biggest knot with Louis''s Liangzi."


    Han Xi looks at Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi with a look of disdain, and touches his nose.


    If you think about it carefully, you know it''s Mo Yun.


    In fact, it''s not hard to think that Mo Yun is the worst person to deal with in the whole imperial court and Louis.


    If Louis is trampled in the mud, it must be mo Yun who makes the final profit.


    But what he couldn''t understand most was why Mo Yun aimed at Louis?"What are you going to do now? If it turns out to ferment, then you may be involved in it Han Xi looks at Ruan Mengyao with some worry. After all, she is a participant in this matter.


    If one is not good, she will suffer first.


    When Louis came in, he immediately retorted, "no, I won''t let Yao Yao be hurt."


    Han Xi was nervous for a moment when he heard Louis'' voice.


    Although this is still his uncle in name, because his prestige has been overstocked in the imperial court for a long time, Han Xi can''t help but be nervous when he hears his voice.


    Ruan Mengyao smell speech look up to Lewis, just on his eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao lowers her head as if nothing had happened and continues to lean on Miyagi. She doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Seeing this, Louis showed a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to do now.


    "I will solve this matter, and it will not cause you any trouble." After a while, feeling the silence of the living room, Louis said as if nothing had happened.


    But how should this matter be solved? He has not thought of a way at all. After all, this matter has really happened.


    Ruan Mengyao then looked up at Louis and said, "but what I want to know is, how do you plan to solve this problem?


    Brute force or simply admit that you''re being trampled to the bottom? Louis, have you ever thought how you can stand being trampled to the bottom when you are so proud? "


    The corner of Louis'' mouth is stiff. He looks at Ruan Mengyao and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ruan Mengyao ignored people''s eyes and looked at Lewis faintly. The irony in my eyes is obvious.

 Chapter 319

    The atmosphere of the living room suddenly became a little dull. Han Xi simply held his breath and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Louis''s face froze, do not know what to say, if let him have been trampled to the bottom of the life, he did not dare to imagine that he would have such a day.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Louis and knew that he had not thought about it. She not only said, "Mr. Louis, you haven''t thought about what to do? What confidence do you have to say that you will solve these things and will not cause me trouble? "


    Louis''s face went white inch by inch, and his body was a little shaky. But the irony between Ruan Mengyao''s eyebrows is not less than half a point.


    Seeing this, Han Xi didn''t want to make the atmosphere more embarrassing, so he immediately said, "this is not your business. Let''s discuss how to solve it first."


    Ruan Mengyao takes a look at Han Xi. Han Xi smiles flatteringly. Ruan Mengyao takes her eyes back. It doesn''t matter whether Louis is sitting or not.


    Louis took a look at Miyagi, who had not spoken so far, and Han Xi, who handed him the steps. He sipped his lips and sat down.


    Ruan Mengyao touched her stomach. "I really want to know what happened in those years? Let Mo Yun play such a powerful role against you? "


    Louis didn''t seem to think that Ruan Mengyao would ask these questions, but after a dull moment, he told the story that had been buried in his heart for many years.


    Some things have been buried in my heart for a long time, but they will still become a scar when time comes. Today, he is going to tear the scar open again.


    "There are some things your grandmother or grandmother must have told you a long time ago."


    Han Xi can''t help nodding, but Ruan Mengyao''s look has been light, there is no change at all.


    Seeing this, Louis didn''t continue to play the key role. He continued, "at the beginning, more than a month before we were going to get married, Qing''er suddenly disappeared. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I can''t find her anyway.


    But every few days she will send me a message to tell me how she is now. She came back the day before the wedding.


    I was overjoyed. I thought she couldn''t find someone for so many days because she had something to do. Even if I had doubts in my heart, I didn''t ask much. "


    Louise''s mouth raised a wry smile. "But she suddenly said she didn''t want to marry me. I don''t know why? You can only ask


    She just said: no love, don''t want to marry you. I found that there was a mistake between us.


    "I didn''t believe the answer, so I asked again and again, but no matter how I asked. She just repeated those words Louis''s eyes were a little dazed, as if he had thought of what had happened before.


    "In the end, I really can''t help it, but I don''t want to let her go just like this. I just said that I would leave after the wedding."


    "Just as I was about to leave, she suddenly stopped me. I thought she had changed her mind, but I didn''t expect that what she gave me was a physical examination report. I was overjoyed to see the list of pregnancies on it


    "I was anxious to express something, but in the end her words broke my hope. She''s pregnant, but it''s not mine. I can still remember the sound of her heart being broken inch by inch, but I still don''t want to give up. "


    He can still remember the scene at that time, his humble and Han Qing''s arrogance.


    That day.


    "I don''t care. I will raise him as my own child. Besides, we will have our own children in the future." Lewis reluctantly smiles and looks at Han Qing, waiting for her to give her an answer.


    But Han Qing shook her head and looked at Louis, "no, Louis. You know I''m not pregnant with your baby. Do you know what that means?


    I was green before I married you. Do you want your head to be green grassland after you get married? "


    Perhaps because he was too injured, he didn''t find the deep sadness and reluctance in Han Qing''s eyes.


    "I don''t mind. As long as you marry me, I''ll take these things as if they didn''t happen, as long as you''re here."


    Han Qing looked at Louis almost in a way of pleading to speak to himself, distressed can hardly breathe.


    But now it can''t. It''s a little late.


    "But I mind if you are really a man, we can get together." Han Qing put down her things and turned to leave.


    But after hearing a "bang" sound coming from behind, Han Qing subconsciously turns around and looks at Louis kneeling behind him.


    Han Qing only felt that her tears were almost uncontrollable, but anyway, they were impossible in their life.


    Then he turned and walked out the door. The pace is getting faster and faster. Han Qing is worried that she will turn back if she can''t control herself in the end.Louis watched his favorite woman in his life gradually away from him, and the light under his eyes went out inch by inch.


    Tall body fell to the ground, but it is only a month, why some people will become so fast.


    Since that day, Louis has been drinking away and indulged himself every day.


    It seems that as long as you are drunk, you can not think so much. But wine, the more you drink, the more sober you are.


    The second time Louis saw Han Qing was at the banquet hosted by the royal family. Dimly, he saw Han Qing holding Mo Yun''s arm with an appropriate alienated smile on his face.


    Louis got up and staggered over there.


    People at the scene looked at Louis''s chill, and subconsciously gave him a way.


    Han Qing seemed to feel something. She looked up and saw a pair of eyes that didn''t know what was burning.


    That pair of eyes, I don''t know how many times I have dreamt in the past month.


    Can think can read, can see can''t go, Han Qing can''t help but choke his palm.


    After a while, Han Qing only felt that the palm of her hand was stuffed into a hand.


    Surprised toward the side of the cloud to see, fundus with a very good control of hate.


    But Mo Yun is still just a faint smile, does not care about Han Qing''s eyes.


    Louis stood in front of them, not knowing what to say now. Long time no see? Or congratulations?

 Chapter 320

    Mo Yun stopped Louis and looked at him with a smile. "Let''s go upstairs and talk about something."


    The gentleman pointed to the space upstairs, Mo Yun looked at Louis with a smile.


    But Lewis''s eyes have been focused on Han Qing, and he doesn''t give Mo Yun any reaction at all.


    Mo Yun see this, smile more elegant, with Han Qing took the lead upstairs.


    Louis see this, keep up in silence, but the line of sight has been condensed in Han Qing''s body.


    After the three took their seats and Mo Yun had the tea shop delivered, there were only three of them left on the second floor.


    "Now there''s something you can say." Mo Yun picked up a cup of black tea and sipped it gently. He looked at the two people sitting beside him with a smile.


    But after a while, they still didn''t speak, but their temperament was a little cold.


    "Maybe I''m going to leave room for you two?" Mo Yun said half jokingly, but he didn''t mean to be half joking.


    Han Qing rubbed his forehead wearily: "enough, Moyun, let''s go."


    Mo Yun looks at Louis sitting opposite him with a smile. He doesn''t know what he thinks. He gets up and goes along with Han Qing''s words.


    "Wait a minute." Louis voice hoarse mouth, Han Qing up the action a little slow for a moment, but still get up to go out.


    Mo Yun laughs at the occurrence of this scene and sees that Secretary Han knows the current affairs, so he doesn''t intend to continue to provoke.


    "I asked you to wait. Are you deaf?"


    Han Qing didn''t pay too much attention to it, and there was no change in her steps.


    Louis couldn''t help it. He took Han Qing''s other hand directly.


    Han Qing''s step stopped for a moment, and Mo Yun also stopped.


    The two keep a balanced pattern, one holds Han Qing''s hand and refuses to let go.


    Mo Yun looks at the waves in Han Qing''s eyes, and the evil flashed in his eyes, but it is still covered by the surface elegance.


    "You go first. I have something to tell Louis If Louis can observe carefully, he can find that Han Qing''s voice to Mo Yun is cold to the bone.


    But now Louis has been completely immersed in Han Qing''s body, there is no mood to take into account Han Qing''s emotions.


    Mo Yun could hardly suppress the gloom of his eyes, but years of camouflage still let him know what is forbearance.


    Nodded, even with a smile on his face, completely a model lover.


    Louis''s eyes were almost angry. He held Han Qing''s hand and unconsciously increased his strength.


    Han Qing was pinched in pain, but there was no change in her face. Her face was still calm and calm.


    After Mo Yun left, Han Qing immediately threw off Louis'' hand.


    Louis looked at the obvious bruise on Han Qing''s hand, and many emotions such as heartache and chagrin flashed in his good-looking eyes, even with obvious pleasure of revenge.


    Han Qing looked at Louis''s face without saying a word, "just tell me what''s going on. I''m very busy now."


    Louis was even more upset when he saw Han Qing''s attitude, but he still kept his temper and asked in a calm voice, "what''s the reason for you and Mo Yun? Why are you two involved? "


    Han Qing casually flicked her nails and looked at Louis with a casual look, "isn''t that what you just saw? I''m with Mo Yun now. "


    Louis looked at Han Qing''s carelessness, and the nameless fire in his heart turned up.


    But looking at Han Qing''s still gorgeous face, I didn''t know what to say.


    Both of them were silent, and neither of them spoke to each other.


    Lewis didn''t know what to say at all. Han Qing knew what she couldn''t say.


    If there is a loophole in his own words, Louis''s cleverness will definitely detect something.


    In this way, things will develop in the direction she doesn''t want to see. In this way, everything she does will have no meaning.


    Mo Yun waited for a long time, worried about any accident, and went upstairs directly.


    Han Qing saw Mo Yun go upstairs, knew that he had been impatient, worried about what happened, and directly got up to follow Mo Yun to leave.


    Mo Yun looked at Han Qing obedient to his side, the man''s heart got a lot of satisfaction.


    I used to despise myself, now because a man is not committed to himself.


    Thinking like this, Mo Yun turns around and makes a mouth to Louis.


    Louis directly smashed a table, and the loud sound made the guests upstairs and downstairs panic.


    Han Qing is ready to turn around, but he is held by Mo Yun, "aren''t you ready? Why do you want to go back now? "


    With that, Mo Yun let go and gave Han Qing a choice. Han Qing stood in the same place and waited for a long time. Finally, he went on.Louis looked at the pair of men and women downstairs. He didn''t know where he was now. What echoed in his ears and mind was, "the child is mine, the child is mine."


    It was like a nightmare, haunting Lewis for half his life.


    Ruan Mengyao and others did not know what to say after listening to what Louis said.


    So it seems that those actions can be forgiven.


    But Ruan Mengyao thinks that she is not so magnanimous. She still can''t forgive Louis.


    "But do you know why my aunt left you?" Han Xi looked at Louis''s face and asked carefully.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that from that time on, something has gone wrong with Louis.


    Louis takes a look at Han Xi, and finally shakes his head. This matter can only be known by asking Mo Yun himself.


    "Well, since Mo Yun has already robbed my aunt, why do you still have to do so now?" Han Xi still can''t help it, because there are too many problems in his heart, and there are many versions of their love.


    Louis didn''t answer this question because he didn''t know why Mo Yun was so targeted at him.


    If it''s because of Han Qing, he really won a beautiful victory.


    However, it''s really not like what a beautiful person should do to turn around and aim at himself.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Louis''s face and said, "what is urgent to solve now is the current matter. If one is not good, it may be backfired."


    Han Xi''s original look of gossip also faded, knowing that what happened now is a dead end.


    How to solve all can''t solve, unless die and later.


    Wait a minute, you''re going to die?

 Chapter 321

    "I have a way." Han Xi patted the table beside him and said excitedly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him, some helpless, "you don''t have to be too excited."


    Han Xi felt his forehead embarrassed.


    "What can I do?"


    When it comes to business, Han Xi is never vague. "Let Lord Louis take the initiative to admit that he did these things."


    As soon as Han Xi''s voice fell, the faces of the people present were obviously sinking.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking like Han Xi looked at their gloomy faces, and his voice unconsciously lowered, "I haven''t finished yet."


    "In terms of public opinion, let the public relations department to guide. Louis did these things because of malicious guidance. This matter can be related to Mo Yun. Moreover, this is the fact. Isn''t it? "


    Miyagi and others carefully considered Han Xi''s method. This method is really good, but it also depends on who is the implementer.


    If one is not done well, it is likely to fall short. And this plan is very risky. If it doesn''t succeed at that time, Louis will really ruin it.


    "That''s it." After a while, in a quiet atmosphere, Lois''s voice came out clearly, "just do what he said."


    Ruan Mengyao wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Miyagi pulls Ruan Mengyao''s fist gently but forcefully, and doesn''t allow her to hurt herself like this.


    After Ruan Mengyao''s mood calmed down, Miyagi took the time to look at Louis, "are you sure you already know the consequences of doing this?"


    Miyagi''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all. Now he is analyzing a fact with Louis, "the best result of implementing this method is, of course, that Mo Yun has been trampled in the mud ever since. But there''s another possibility that you get trampled in the mud


    Louis nodded. Of course he knew.


    After living for so much of his life, he has not done anything for his children, and even has done something to hurt them. He wants to make up for it as much as possible in his lifetime.


    Mo Yun''s existence not only disgusted him, but also affected his two children to a certain extent.


    What''s more, most of what Ruan Mengyao experienced at the beginning was not only caused by his personal feelings, but also by Mo Yun.


    "That''s how it''s decided." With that, Louis went straight out.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Louis''s thin but Wei An''s back and feels like a father.


    "Arrange it. Arrange a press conference right away." After Louis returned to the car, he called Bian Ji and asked him to do some early things well.


    What''s the reason for Louis to arrange the press conference?


    Don''t you think you''ve been on the cusp recently? These media people in huangtingguo will certainly swallow him alive.


    But I''m afraid no one can persuade Louis to do what he has decided except Ruan Mengyao.


    Edge palpitation have no way, according to the order of Louis immediately arranged to go down.


    Within half a day, the whole kingdom knew when Louis would hold a press conference.


    When the press conference was held that day, the crowd was packed with people.


    Because of Lewis''s request, it can''t be broadcast live.


    Lewis stood on the high platform indifferently. When the media saw him, they had already calmed down and waited for his speech.


    Louis looked at the audience full of media people, deep eyes without a ripple, deep eyes are full of darkness.


    "I know why you''re here today. But I''m also going to put it in the front. Don''t take it out of context and generalize. Don''t write down this manuscript with your own ideas.


    Otherwise, I am not a good person to get along with. China often says that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. "


    Louis looked at the completely quiet venue, slightly satisfied.


    In some cases, we must put an end to it in advance, and we can''t let Mo Yun take advantage of it.


    "What has happened in recent days has really happened." As soon as Louis''s words were heard, the whole meeting room began to talk about them. They didn''t pay attention to Louis''s warning.


    When the meeting was quiet again, Louis said, "before I say it formally, let me ask you a question. Would you hurt a stranger? Under what circumstances would you harm this person? "


    Soon someone gave the answer, "who is sick to hurt a stranger? If you insist that it will hurt this person, you may do such things under the malicious guidance of others. "


    Louis looked slightly dignified. "First of all, I have to admit that I did some of the things listed in this newspaper."There was no time for the reporters to get excited. The pen in their hands kept brushing and remembering.


    "But what makes a father do this to his daughter?"


    "Who knows? Isn''t it your own brain that has been kicked by a donkey? " There was such a sound in the crowd. The volume was not very loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear.


    Including Lewis, including palpitations.


    The palpitation was about to break out, but Lewis raised his hand to stop it.


    Louis looked over there with a smile, and his voice was not light. "Maybe he was really kicked by a donkey."


    Then turn around and go.


    The side palpitation looks at Louis to leave the field suddenly, slightly some Leng.


    But it''s an excellent response of professional quality to deal with the media people who are also left on the scene.


    "Our Lord will give you a satisfactory answer in the future. But before that, I hope that there will be nothing inconsistent with the truth in the newspaper, or you will wait for the lawyer''s letter from the palace. "


    With these words, Bian Ji continued to be busy with other things.


    Left hundreds of well-known media people looking at each other in the same place.


    "Lord Louis just said that he did these things?"


    "Well, you heard me right."


    The people around him were shocked, "Wow, isn''t it? Do you treat your own daughter like this?"


    Next to him, a man with these metal framed glasses said, "but don''t you think there''s something in what Louis said before?"


    When people heard the reminder from the media, they thought that Louis had indeed said something before he admitted it. Now it seems that these words are meaningful.


    They seem to have found something extraordinary.

 Chapter 322

    The media people present seemed to have reached a consensus. When they went back, they didn''t mention what happened at the scene today. They just said that there would be a big news in the near future.


    Such a situation has rarely occurred in the imperial court. Because of this, many senior officials are looking forward to what happened.


    After Louis left, he went to Ruan Mengyao''s side, and then he rushed over.


    Mo Yun knew that Louis would hold today''s press conference, although it was not live, and because of the arrangement of Louis and Bian Ji, no one could be put in at all.


    But in any case, it didn''t affect his guess.


    Originally thought that even if not overwhelming negative news, but for Lewis will certainly be a tidal wave of bad comments.


    What he didn''t think of most was that none of the 100 media in huangtingguo reported this event.


    Let Mo Yun can''t help a little flustered. But because he couldn''t come out in person, this situation has been maintained for more than a week.


    Finally, a video released by Louis was quickly pushed to the front page of the official website of huangtingguo.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the direction of the video, hands folded in the abdomen, looking at the camera face with a proper smile, "Hello, I''m Ruan Mengyao. I believe that you are very familiar with me recently, and I will not introduce myself more.


    But what happened recently really bothered me and my husband. Why is there always someone with rhythm? I''m pregnant and I have to come out and solve these things? "


    after Ruan Meng Yao Tucao finished, he looked at the lens seriously and said, "Lewis, my father, make complaints about all his previous actions.


    But in my heart, he is not heinous, at least I have forgiven him.


    On the contrary, the people who maliciously provoked these troubles were more gloomy and worthy of your condemnation. This kind of person is like a mouse living in a dark ditch, disgusting


    Ruan Mengyao said that, as if with a sigh, "but there are always people who are rhythmic by such mice, so that things that have been solved are suddenly raised again. This kind of feeling is really unpleasant.


    Finally, I''d like to add that my relationship with Louis is not as bad as you think, so now you can stop the self indulgent imagination in your mind.


    Don''t let anyone else follow the rhythm, just start to point out the sky, the earth and the air. With this spare time, we might as well pay more attention to the people''s livelihood of your imperial court. "


    After Ruan Mengyao finished this paragraph, she turned her head to the side and laughed for a while, and everyone saw Miyagi come forward and turn off the camera.


    All the media people who participated in this public opinion can''t help but blush, and they can''t speak.


    But this video and some of the manuscripts have been hot. People who have seen Ruan Mengyao''s face regard her as a goddess.


    This time has been high in the imperial court, hanging in the hot search list for a week has not seen a decline.


    After all, everyone wants to know the eight trigrams among the nobles. Usually, these eight trigrams don''t spread at all.


    Now that we have this opportunity. As long as there is time, everyone will pay attention.


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao''s video came out, Louis''s comments on the royal court rose a lot.


    Although some people still think that Ruan Mengyao was coerced by Louis to take this video, this kind of voice is still covered by many other voices.


    Lewis is really dying this time.


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao''s video, which was played circularly on the tablet. He could be sure that he had just read it correctly. There was a flash of tears in his eyes, just fleeting.


    "Lord, can we do the following things now?" When Louis didn''t have time to play the next video, he asked at the right time.


    Louis put down his tablet for a moment and thought seriously for a while. "It''s up to you. You never let me down


    The side palpitation looks at Louis trusting look in the eyes, feels own forehead to protrude suddenly.


    But looking at Louis who has turned back to watch the video, he sighed a little and went out directly.


    In these days, I don''t know where a video came from.


    It''s only spread on a small scale, but it''s enough.


    Hansi, the expert doctor and the media are all well-known people in huangtingguo. What is the purpose of recording such a video now?


    What''s more, it''s not a word away from his royal highness, the current king of the imperial court. Which play is it?


    Now they are almost dazzled by the recent ups and downs.


    But the press releases that need to be prepared have all started to be written.


    Since Ruan Mengyao and Lewis suffered a dumb loss last time, Mo Yun is planning the next step, but now all his actions are disturbed by Ruan Mengyao''s appearance.


    Naturally, they pay more attention to the following things.But this time I don''t know why, this video didn''t reach Mo Yun in time.


    By the time he knew, it was too late.


    A few days later, the people of the imperial court are now immersed in a strange atmosphere. They always feel that something big is going to happen these days.


    They are nervous and expectant. After all, it''s none of their business. They just wait to see the joke.


    Today, as it happens, all the well-known media people in the media studio have published a video and article on the official website at the same time.


    The click through rate is more than ten thousand in an instant, even rising at a terrible speed.


    This kind of climax repeatedly events let the people who eat melon on one side eat happily.


    No wonder Lord Louis said that last time when he was interviewed. No wonder Miss Ruan Mengyao recorded a video to say that.


    This ECHO, let the side of the melon eating masses are really full.


    Louis looked at the public opinion effect in front of him, and he was happy to postpone the release of these things.


    Side palpitation looking at this scene, is really relieved to know that Louis will not have things.


    Ruan Mengyao has been banned by Miyagi since she recorded the video last time.


    After all, Ruan Mengyao''s month is getting bigger and bigger, and she can''t walk around any more.


    Han Xi once again for Ruan Mengyao routine examination, found faint signs of premature birth.


    This not only makes Miyagi more concerned about Ruan Mengyao, but also makes Ruan Mengyao worried.


    So I had to listen to Miyagi''s words and no longer participate in these things happening outside.

 Chapter 323

    Today, after Ruan Mengyao learned that the problem of Louis had been solved, she put down all her mind and devoted herself to the body.


    Miyagi also temporarily relieved his burden and handed over all the things to Ruan Yi and liexun.


    Even after a few weeks, the heat brought by this incident has not dropped at all. Every day, there will be something that happened before the folk tycoons reveal it.


    After these things are turned out, the image of Mo Yun becomes more negative.


    Although it has not reached the point where everyone shouts and hits, it is not far away from that situation.


    Mo Yun just arranged his plan, and saw the man in front of him looking at himself strangely.


    Although he tried to hide it, Mo Yun could see it at a glance.


    "Just say what you want."


    Mo Yun can feel the pause of his hand for a moment, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He took out his cell phone and put it on the table for a long time. "King, this is a video. You can see it. I''m going to do what you''ve arranged. "


    Mo Yun thought of the prime minister''s strange face, looking at the mobile phone on the table, the faint uneasy feeling in his heart was magnified infinitely.


    Mo Yun simply opened the video, looking at several people in the video, the first reaction was who were these people?


    But with their words, Mo Yun''s face has sunk to the bottom.


    "When did this happen?" Mo Yun calls a person casually and looks at the look on his face to know that he also knows this matter.


    The guard hesitated for a while, looked at Mo Yun''s ugly face, and couldn''t say anything at all.


    "One last chance." Mo Yun''s tone was already with the intention of killing in his eyes. The guards could not be afraid at this time, and told them what they knew one by one.


    "That''s it, king." The whole body of the guard was shaking. "Originally, when the news came out, some ministers were ready to tell you, but you said before that you didn''t see anyone these days.


    If they have no way, they won''t tell you. But I''ve tried my best to control the direction of public opinion in this matter, but I didn''t expect that it would develop to such a difficult situation. "


    When the guard saw that Mo Yun was no longer ready to say anything, he immediately prepared to leave the land of right and wrong. Now the king gave him a terrible feeling.


    But one wave is not flat, another wave is rising.


    Things between Mo Yun, Han Qing and Louis have been turned over again.


    This is what Louis and Ruan Mengyao did not expect. They did not expect that the curiosity of the people would reach this level.


    Just before Louis had time to control the comments, Moyun had already started to do public relations.


    But according to Lewis, the rank of this kind of public relations is really very low.


    "I have something to say about the recent events. First, the recent events are all illusory. I hope you media people will not speculate too much. Second, for the recent untrue remarks, everyone will be prosecuted accordingly. "


    This statement will be very useful in some cases, but in the current situation, it doesn''t work at all.


    As expected, the notice was boycotted by the whole people as soon as it was issued, which was almost the stage of national protest.


    The people who issued the notice did not expect that the taking over of the matter did not meet their expectations.


    Now he can clearly see that the veins on Mo Yun''s face begin to burst, but the responsibility for this is not entirely in him.


    Before the release, he clearly asked. At that time, the king agreed.


    But he didn''t dare to say these words at all. After all, he is still doing things under Mo Yun''s hands.


    Mo Yun''s mood is really bad now. A notice not only does not solve the problem that should be solved, but also makes it more complicated.


    "You can go away." The staff are too busy to go out. He doesn''t want to do this kind of thing for the second time.


    When the old king was alive, he said that Mo Yun was really a talent who ascended to a high position.


    But he is too headstrong to see the situation clearly, which will be his most fatal blow.


    Not surprisingly, what the old king said before has been well confirmed now.


    All the citizens of the royal court are discussing this matter.


    The king of his own country not only kidnapped his daughter in name at that time, but also oppressed his courtiers.


    Coerce and entice doctors to do fake DNA testing, not to let other people recognize father and daughter. Even maliciously guiding the direction of public opinion, we must step on our own ministers.


    It''s a way of doing things that people do in front of each other and in back of each other, as well as sinister villains.


    They don''t know what deep hatred there is, but such a person is not suitable to be the king of the imperial court.


    As long as they think that the conduct of the king of their country is such a virtue, they can hardly speak.Once this idea is formed in the mind, it will be like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger. Now there is such a discussion in the society.


    And with the increasing number of participants, the heat is also higher and higher, and even formed an organization, we must let Moyun subordinate.


    When Louis learned about it, he immediately asked Bian Ji to take Zhuxi out of the palace. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Bian Ji knew the seriousness of the matter and rushed to the palace immediately.


    "Mr. Wang, you ask the young master to do me a favor and blackmail all the monitoring of the imperial palace." Before leaving, Bian Ji suddenly said that if Ruan Yi could help, things would be much easier to solve.


    Louis nodded, naturally agreed. To save people, we must save them as they are.


    Avoid people and go directly to the villa where Zhuxi lives. Zhuxi was surprised to see the man who came in suddenly.


    Looking at Zhuxi''s obvious defensive appearance, Bian Ji introduced himself, "young master, I was sent by Lord Louis to take you out. Now you will be in a very dangerous situation when you stay in the palace."


    Zhuxi carefully looked at the side palpitation for a while, looked at his eyes without dodging, believed most of his words, also did not delay. Just followed and went out.


    Side palpitation looked at the time, barely able to get out.


    "Seize the time. The monitoring system of the imperial palace will completely collapse. There will be an alarm at that time, and Mo Yun will find that he can''t leave if he wants to."


    Zhuxi followed the palpitating steps and kept going out. After successfully coming out, Louis took Zhuxi to his villa.


    "Young master, please wait here for a moment. In a moment, the Lord will come." Zhuxi squeezed his fist and nodded. He didn''t know how to face Louis now.

 Chapter 324

    Louis just came down in a moment. Looking at Zhuxi sitting in the living room intact, he was relieved. But the face is still cold, can''t see what look. The two nodded to each other and never spoke again.


    This kind of atmosphere really makes Zhuxi a little embarrassed, and now there are only two of them left in the living room, which makes this kind of atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    After a while, Louis said, "do you live with me now, or do you go to your sister''s, or do you live outside?"


    Zhuxi didn''t expect that Louis would ask himself this question, so he didn''t adapt to it, and his reaction was slow.


    Originally intended to live in Ruan Mengyao, but now that Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao have been reconciled, I must not disturb them. But if he lives outside, he has his own house, but these houses are under the monitoring of Moyun. It seems that there is only one choice left.


    "Then live here." Louis still nodded, emotional leakage is not so obvious, "then from now on, I will leave this matter of Moyun to you? Any comments? I''ll be there to help you. "


    Zhuxi didn''t know what he thought. He hesitated, but he nodded.


    "Well, yes."


    Seeing this, Louis didn''t say much, so he went upstairs. After walking for a while, he turned to Zhuxi and said, "if you have time, you can go to see your sister. She is still pregnant with a baby."


    Zhuxi nodded and sat on the sofa all the time. To this day, he still can''t believe that Louis was his own father. It''s really a damned evil relationship.


    Zhuxi didn''t want to delay, so he contacted Bian Ji and asked someone to drive him to Ruan Mengyao''s villa.


    Ruan Mengyao was very happy when she saw Zhuxi. She sat up from the bed and waved to Zhuxi.


    In her eyes, Zhuxi was still the little boy who first met at the bottom of the cliff.


    Seeing this familiar movement, Zhuxi trotted over and sat down by the bed.


    "I''m relieved to see you now." Ruan Mengyao looked at Zhuxi. Although she was pale, she looked very healthy. She nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhuxi was also very happy to see Ruan Mengyao. He carefully touched Ruan Mengyao''s protruding stomach, "sister, are you very hard when you are pregnant?"


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at her protruding stomach, with a smile interpreting happiness on her face.


    "Of course, it''s hard, but because this is my baby, it doesn''t seem very hard to think about it."


    Zhuxi nodded and said nothing.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Zhuxi as if she has something on her mind. She can''t help asking gently, "is there anything bothering?"


    Zhuxi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao, but he is not ready to speak. Ruan Mengyao still looks at him gently. Zhuxi is in a bit of a dilemma. He doesn''t want Ruan Mengyao to worry about it.


    "We are brothers and sisters. What can you tell me directly, eh?"


    Zhuxi thought about it, but he told all his thoughts.


    "Although Mo Yun used me, there is no denying that he has helped me a lot. I can grow up from a boy who knows nothing to be a man on my own today. Mo Yun plays the most important role in it. "


    Zhuxi took a look at Ruan Mengyao, "but now that he has done these things, I don''t know what I should do to take care of both sides. I don''t want Mo Yun to get the consequences he should bear, but I want him not to make mistakes again and again....


    Ruan Mengyao watched him talk more and more, and didn''t interrupt him.


    "Sister, I really don''t know what to do." Zhuxi gave up like lying beside Ruan Mengyao, some don''t know what to do.


    Ruan Mengyao at this time just light mouth, "if it is according to my character, I will certainly not be merciful to Mo Yun.". But your situation is different from mine.


    Mo Yun''s current situation, even if you don''t do it, he''s not much better. If you really feel bad in your heart, follow your heart.


    If you really can''t make a choice, doing nothing is the greatest kindness to him. He is completely responsible for the consequences he has now. Do you understand what I say? "


    Zhuxi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s indifference, as if he is calm.


    Seems to understand what and seems to understand nothing. Ruan Mengyao did not urge him, quietly waiting for him to understand.


    "I know what to do, sister." After a while, Zhuxi suddenly raised his head and looked at Ruan Mengyao. His eyes were bright again.


    "Then you can have dinner here today, and have a taste of your brother-in-law''s craftsmanship." Zhuxi also put all these worries aside and nodded with a smile.


    Miyagi just came up to ask Ruan Mengyao and Zhuxi to eat. Zhuxi carefully helped Ruan Mengyao up, and then went downstairs.Miyagi helps Ruan Mengyao downstairs. After Zhuxi''s dinner, he goes back to the villa and discusses with Bian Ji how to solve the current problems.


    Now Mo Yun''s reputation in the imperial court has fallen to the lowest level in history. Although there have not been large-scale people to let him step down, small-scale protests have come out.


    When Zhuxi looks at it, it''s just like a mouse crossing the street. All his feelings are born in his heart. Some people can hold you up to heaven, and they can also let you go to hell.


    No longer let these things disturb my thoughts, Zhuxi put the sorted data aside, ready to send Moyun for the last journey tomorrow.


    When it''s over, he will repay if he has a chance, but before that, he has to settle the accounts.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhuxi put all the data analysis done the night before on the official website, and Mo Yun''s reputation dropped to negative.


    People in the whole imperial court are resisting Mo Yun''s becoming the king of the country. Because of the feedback from the people, the top officials of the royal family have to withdraw Mo Yun''s position.


    According to the previous, it is impossible to do so absolutely, but Mo Yun this time is an accident.


    Zhuxi is not surprised to learn that Moyun has been dismissed. What he wants to think about now is what to do next?


    The imperial court can''t be without a king for a day, but now it can''t find a suitable candidate to inherit the throne.


    Before finding a new king, Zhuxi had to take over all the Royal duties.


    During this period of time, Zhuxi has become busy again, but it has not forgotten to look for the dark clouds that disappeared after being dismissed.

 Chapter 325

    With the rapid development of this period of time, the imperial court state was completely quiet, and Ruan Mengyao stayed in the imperial court state for childbirth.


    Zhuxi deal with the Royal affairs, all things have been on the right track.


    When Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao holding her stomach and preparing to stoop to pick up things, his whole heart was lifted up, and he quickly strode over to help her pick up things.


    "I''ll come next time."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s serious appearance and nodded pitifully.


    Miyagi was satisfied. Seeing that the time had come, he sent Ruan Mengyao back to her room and asked her to take a nap.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a column I hadn''t seen for months. Miyagi frowned.


    If it wasn''t for something important, liexun would not come to the imperial court in person.


    Sure enough, when he saw him, he came over in a hurry.


    "Young master, something happened in China." Letian tried to express himself clearly, "the old lady was taken away by an unknown force. At the same time, Miss Ruan''s adoptive father and mother were taken away.


    We''ve tried our best to check it, but the other side''s power is stronger than ours, so we lost it. "


    As soon as Miyagi''s face sank, liexun would not enlarge his words.


    If it is true, what is the purpose of this force to seize people?


    "But they also left a message that you must return to China, or you will see the bodies of the old lady and miss Ruan''s adoptive father and mother."


    Liexun thought about it carefully, thinking about the information left by that force before he left, and his eyes were also black.


    Miyagi knew that now Ruan Mengyao''s body was heavy, and he didn''t know whether he could take a plane.


    Ruan Mengyao just heard this conversation when she went downstairs.


    Although they have no feelings with Gu Mingyuan, if they are kidnapped for her own reasons, she will surely die of guilt.


    "What''s the situation in China now? Is there anything else besides this? " Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, still calm, and put down his heart.


    Letian looked at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach, which was much bigger than usual. He was a little surprised. Didn''t he say it was only seven months now? Why is the stomach so big now?


    But the surprise didn''t affect his professionalism. Liexun immediately said, "in addition to this, other things in China have no impact, but I''m afraid they will make certain plans for the group in the future."


    The implication is that now Miyagi must return to China immediately.


    Not only because of the company, but also because of the three lives.


    Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao obviously understand this now. Miyagi is worried that Ruan Mengyao''s body will not be able to take a plane to return home. Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi are obviously worried about the same thing.


    Looking at such a big stomach, Ruan Mengyao can''t help worrying.


    Liexun took a look at them and knew that they wanted to discuss, so he went out wisely, "young master, you talk first, and I''ll come back if you have a result."


    Miyagi directly bet on Ruan Mengyao before she spoke, "you can''t come back with me."


    Miyagi tried not to let himself go to see Ruan Mengyao''s anxious look, and continued to analyze calmly, "first, I don''t know what''s going on in China now, so it''s very dangerous for you to go back with me;


    Second, if you are pregnant with a baby, what should you do in case of any accident when you are on the plane and don''t have time to take emergency measures? I don''t want this to happen. "


    Ruan Mengyao knew Miyagi was worried, but she didn''t plan to give up.


    "Don''t talk about it. Listen to me." Ruan Mengyao took a look at Miyagi. If you block me, I will block you too.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao with a slightly arrogant look, smiling helplessly shook his head.


    "First, I will worry about what''s going on in China when I stay in Huangting country alone, and then I may have no way to raise my baby;


    Second, you went back, but I didn''t go back. If something happens in Huangting country, you can''t put out the fire. Third, when you go back, won''t you miss me? "


    The last sentence, Ruan Mengyao said pitifully.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao and struggles with what she says.


    What she said was really in her own mind, but...


    Ruan Mengyao blinked and looked at Miyagi. Miyagi suddenly laughed and finally decided to take Ruan Mengyao back with her.


    "OK, let''s go back together." Miyagi scraped Ruan Mengyao''s nose.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles successfully.


    Miyagi called Letian in and asked him to arrange the plane. The plane must have complete medical equipment and medical staff.


    When Letian knew Ruan Mengyao was going back, he was not surprised.


    He knew that his young master could not resist Miss Ruan''s request, even if it was because of her safety.But it''s only a matter of time. In the end, I will definitely agree.


    Ruan Mengyao thought that if she wanted to leave the imperial court, she had a lot to explain.


    Thinking like this, it''s better to have a meal together.


    He told Miyagi about this idea, and Miyagi agreed without thinking about it.


    "Then I''ll give them a call." Ruan Mengyao was just about to take her mobile phone, but she was stopped by Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi some puzzled, Miyagi helplessly prompted, "anti radiation clothes."


    Ruan Mengyao realized later that she had not yet put on the anti radiation clothes. She laughed awkwardly and took over the clothes handed over by Miyagi.


    Miyagi silently stood aside to help, looking at Ruan Mengyao in front of him, sighing that his decision was right.


    If you leave her in huangtingguo, you may not be able to distract yourself from other things, and you will only worry about her all day long.


    Ruan Mengyao made a phone call one by one to the people she knew in huangtingguo. When everyone learned about it, they were surprised at the first time, but they opposed it at the second time.


    The reason for objection is the same, that is, it is not suitable to fly for a long time with a baby.


    But in the end, they were all prevaricated by Ruan Mengyao''s "say it later".


    When she thought of Louis, Ruan Mengyao thought about it carefully and made a phone call to tell him that she was going back to the imperial court.


    "When is the flight?" Louis'' voice is still calm, but Ruan Mengyao still hears some different emotions from it.


    "Not sure. I''m just calling to ask, "can you come over for dinner?"


    Ruan Mengyao also said lightly that she has no way to get along with Louis like a real father and daughter.


    There was a silence. "I''ll come."

 Chapter 326

    After Ruan Mengyao''s Louis agreed, he hung up the phone and looked a little stunned.


    Miyagi took her cell phone and put it aside.


    "I''ll go out now and make arrangements. I''ll probably be back by dinner." Miyagi asked carefully, "if you want to go out, you must take a servant or Ruan Yi with you. Or just call me and I''ll come back with you. "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the tense appearance of Miyagi, chuckled, reached out and pushed him out, "you can go now."


    Miyagi just went out after a kiss was printed on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s back and smiles happily. Then she holds her stomach and sits on the sofa.


    Looking at the place and country where she has been for several months, Ruan Mengyao finds that she is familiar with and reluctant to give up.


    "Is it true that pregnant women are more emotional?" Ruan Mengyao felt funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the evening, Han Xi, Jin, Mrs. Han, Louis and others all came. Ruan Mengyao looked at the familiar face in front of her, smiling gently.


    "Thanks for your care during this period, because I decided to go back to China temporarily, so I invited you to have a meal, in case I may not see you in the future." Ruan Mengyao picked up a glass of juice and raised it with the crowd.


    There was some silence, but they still picked up the cup and touched it.


    But after putting down the cup, Mrs. Han looked at Ruan Mengyao and began to speak.


    "Yao Yao, it''s not grandma who won''t let you go back. But you are still pregnant with a baby. If there is any accident, do you want me to worry about death? "


    All of them did not speak, but they looked like this.


    They are waiting for the oldest of them to speak.


    Ruan Mengyao has been ready for a long time. In the face of sincere concern from her relatives, Ruan Mengyao always does not know how to refuse.


    "Grandma, I know it''s dangerous. But I don''t want to stay in the imperial court and let Miyagi go back alone. " Ruan Mengyao briefly talked about what happened in China.


    But she didn''t say that her adoptive parents and Miyagi''s grandmother had been taken away. She subconsciously didn''t want to worry the old lady.


    "But your child..." Mrs. Han was still a little worried, and she still didn''t agree with Ruan Mengyao to go back.


    Ruan Mengyao interrupted the old lady with a smile and said affectionately, "but I''m not sure if Miyagi goes back alone. I''m not in the mood to have a baby when I stay in the imperial court.


    It''s better to be close to him than to worry about things in the Imperial Palace and not know about him in time.


    What''s more, I stay in the imperial court. Even if you are all in the palace city, I believe you will take good care of me, but he doesn''t believe I will take good care of myself. "


    Old lady Han knew she couldn''t persuade her, so she didn''t plan to persuade her any more.


    "After you go back, I''m afraid Grandma is worried that she won''t see you in the future. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s nose is inexplicably sour. Looking at the vertical and horizontal ravines on Mrs. Han''s face, she suddenly has some heartlessness, but those emotions are only for a moment.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Han Xi responds and looks at old lady Han dissatisfied.


    Looking at her grandson''s eyes, Mrs. Han realized what she had just said.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Han and said comfortingly, "how is it possible? I will come back to see you with your great grandson. "


    After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Mrs. Han looked at her big stomach, and then she let go and laughed.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao was a little relieved.


    After dinner, everyone left one by one.


    Zhuxi and Lewis stay, and Ruan Mengyao knows that they have something to say to themselves.


    Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao to the door to see someone off. Han Xi looks at Miyagi uneasily. Then he turns around and tells Ruan Mengyao, "what must be done according to one''s ability, must not be forced to stand out.


    If Huaguo really can''t stay any longer, he will come back and support you. "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Han Xi''s caring eyes, everything in silence.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded that she knew.


    Han Xi greets Miyagi again, and tells him to take good care of Ruan Mengyao, and Miyagi agrees one by one.


    Ruan Mengyao looked to the side of the standing still, some funny said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    It''s like I didn''t expect that they would fight each other.


    Lonely also smile, "who say not? I didn''t plan to come here, but I thought you were going to leave the imperial court. Then I''ll come and see you, in case you don''t go back. "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the lonely languid look, do not know what to think of, "maybe you can look back, there will be a surprise."


    I look at Ruan Mengyao in silence, and I don''t know why she suddenly said such words.Ready to ask again, Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao and left.


    Lonely looking at Ruan Mengyao back to his smile, but her head was quickly broken back.


    I still heard Miyagi say, "I''m only allowed to see a man in the future."


    Lonely helpless smile for a while, loudly said, "if there is anything I can help, just talk."


    Ruan Mengyao turned around again, laughed and nodded, which was his intention.


    Miyagi turned around and looked at him coldly. His eyes were full of warnings.


    Lonely relaxed smile, this time I probably really want to put down.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the two father and son sitting in the room with different looks. The smile on her face came back a little, and she sat down on the sofa without making a sound.


    "Sister, are you sure you want to go back?" Zhuxi looks at Ruan Mengyao with some disapproval, but if Ruan Mengyao insists on going back, he will respect her decision.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "well. For me, China is my home. If you want to see me, I can come back to see you, and you can come to see me. "


    Zhuxi nodded, reluctantly agreed to this statement.


    Ruan Mengyao comforts and looks at Louis after going to Zhuxi, with an obvious complexity.


    "I can''t get along with you like a normal father and daughter, but one thing I can be sure is that I don''t hate you any more."


    Louis''s cold look was a little loose. He couldn''t control his expression for a moment.


    "Maybe I''ll go back tomorrow." Ruan Mengyao ignored Louis''s excited look, even though she was a little moved, "so I probably can''t take it into account here in Zhuxi. Now Mo Yun doesn''t know where it is. "


    "I know what you mean. Zhuxi is also my son." Louis lightly interrupts Ruan Mengyao''s words.


    Ruan Mengyao see this, also don''t continue to say what, anyway his meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao prepared to go upstairs and leave the space for them.


    Just as Ruan Mengyao went upstairs, Louis suddenly said, "I hope you can call me dad next time we meet."


    Ruan Mengyao''s back was stiff, and two words came faintly, "yes."

 Chapter 327

    Louis''s expression was a little shaken, and he seemed to be a little incredulous. Originally, it was only possible that there would be no intersection in the future, so he began to say that sentence. He did not expect to get Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    It was Miyagi who laughed, and the answer was in his expectation. After the three people discussed some details, Miyagi directly drove people out. Although Zhuxi was a little reluctant, he knew that the imperial court was still in the stage of the transition of the new and old regimes. He could not leave at all, and Louis could not. If he left, the economy and upper class society of the imperial court would not obey such a young prince, let alone pay attention to Mo Yun''s anti-corruption Come on.


    Early the next morning, liexun calculated the time to meet someone. But he got the cold eye of Miyagi. Looking at Miyagi''s cold eyes, liexun was thinking about what was the reason why he was so despised by his young master.


    "Yao Yao hasn''t woken up yet. When she wakes up, she can start." Liexun couldn''t prevent hearing this sentence. He just felt choked in his chest. He couldn''t speak.


    When Ruan Mengyao came down, she looked at lie Xun, who was sitting on the sofa. She was embarrassed and laughed.


    "When shall we start?"


    Liexun took a look at Gongcheng, then looked at Ruan Mengyao and said, "you are ready, we can start."


    Ruan Mengyao was going to eat casually, but Miyagi didn''t agree. After frowning and staring for a while, he accompanied Ruan Mengyao to finish the breakfast slowly.


    By the time the three got on the plane, it was already noon.


    After Ruan Mengyao got on the plane, she thought of Ruan Yi and asked Miyagi, "did you talk to Jun Qitong? When can I send Xiaoyi back? "


    Think of the last thing after the end, Mo Yun will Ruan Yi away, calculate the time, should also have a long time.


    Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao''s hand with one hand, and the other is dealing with domestic affairs. "Well, when Xiaoyi''s task is completed, they will send him back."


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know what Ruan Yi is doing, but thinking that she hasn''t seen her son for a long time, she can''t help feeling dissatisfied. But looking at Miyagi working so hard to deal with these things, some words also swallowed.


    Coupled with a long time of high-altitude flight, Ruan Mengyao''s body can''t bear it. She sleeps with her eyes closed. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, Miyagi felt distressed and covered her with a quilt, then continued to deal with the matter.


    When flying smoothly, it''s good that it''s not so bumpy, but occasionally it''s unstable, so the plane will be bumpy.


    Ruan Mengyao would wake up from time to time, but there was nothing she could do except turn around and close her eyes again. Miyagi also put down the hands of the work, wholeheartedly massage for her relief, but it is a drop in the bucket.


    "Ah Cheng, I have a pain in my stomach." Ruan Mengyao turns her head and lies on Miyagi''s shoulder in a daze. She says something uncomfortable. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao some pain, immediately called the medical team.


    In the process of medical staff rescue, Miyagi has been accompanied by Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao''s sufferings and helplessness are displayed one by one in front of Miyagi. Ruan Mengyao, like this, reminds Miyagi of her years ago. I don''t know how she spent that time?


    Even now Ruan Mengyao has been found back, but there are still some worries about whether he will lose her again. Miyagi just thought about this possibility and felt that he could not accept it. Can''t help but increase the strength of holding Ruan Mengyao''s hand.


    After some treatment, Ruan Mengyao has been tired to sleep in the past. The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and went out. Miyagi pitifully left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and followed him out.


    "Now Madame''s condition has stabilized." The doctor''s expression is also relieved. If anything happens to Ruan Mengyao, he is sure that Miyagi will definitely leave them directly on the plane.


    Miyagi looked at him as if he had something to say. He couldn''t help frowning, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "But madam''s constitution is very weak now. It''s impossible for her body to accept the long-distance flight of nearly 24 hours." Looking at Miyagi''s frowning appearance, the doctor continued to add, "this child has been badly injured. It''s not easy for him to survive. With the later careful care, the child''s body can barely be regarded as healthy. But if the mother can''t stand it, the child will also be affected. The most serious result is miscarriage, and both the mother and the child will not be protected. "


    The doctor made it clear the seriousness of the matter. If Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao still insist, they will have nothing to say, but the final responsibility will not be carried away.


    "Fly to Italy first and stay there for a while." Miyagi said to liexun next to him, then turned to the doctor and said, "I don''t want anything to happen to my wife during the next trip. So you see what I mean? "


    The doctor nodded, the next is just a few hours of travel, as long as careful care, there will be no big problem.Private lounge on the plane.


    "Young master, it may be a better choice for young lady to stay in Italy. As long as you go back to confirm the situation, there is no danger. After Miss Ruan has taken good care of herself, you can take her back. On the premise of determining whether Miss Ruan is safe, this is really the best choice. "


    Miyagi was silent for a long time. He still nodded. No matter Ruan Mengyao or his children, he could not lose any of them.


    After Ruan Mengyao wakes up, Miyagi tells Ruan Mengyao all about the seriousness of the matter. Ruan Mengyao is silent at first, but finally she compromises because of her baby, even if she really wants to go back to China with Miyagi and face the things she will face with her.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed quickly, Miyagi was also relieved. However, before they separated, the feeling of parting suddenly became stronger. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and suddenly leaned over and kissed her.


    Ruan Mengyao was surprised by Miyagi''s kiss, but she responded quickly. Since she was pregnant, Miyagi had not kissed her so warmly for a long time, and Ruan Mengyao couldn''t resist it for a moment.


    After a long time, Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao who was paralyzed in his arms and said in a low voice, "wait for me to pick you up." Ruan Mengyao gasped and nodded.


    Miyagi left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead.

 Chapter 328

    After Gongcheng sent Ruan Mengyao to the place where Cheng Yu was, he left Italy directly. One is that things in China are very troublesome now, but Miyagi worries that he will not want to leave if he continues to stay.


    Since Miyagi left, although Ruan Mengyao was still eating every day, her face was still haggard day by day.


    After Miyagi went back, he immediately began to investigate the matter, but no matter how he checked, he still couldn''t find any clues. What''s happening now seems to have been plotted for a long time, just waiting for them to get in.


    Now that I can''t find any clue, I can only wait for the other side to contact me. Now that I have returned home, the forces there will surely find me.


    Miyagi took a look at the situation of the company and found that they did not use any means to deal with the company. On the contrary, they raised their vigilance. He had a guess, but he didn''t know how accurate it would be.


    Three days after Miyagi came back, he still didn''t receive any news from that force. Miyagi knew that it was a psychological tug of war. Whoever worried first would lose.


    In recent days, in addition to dealing with the news from his subordinates and some things of the company, Miyagi''s main function is to chat with Ruan Mengyao. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s haggard face, Miyagi was worried, but listening to Cheng Yu saying that Ruan Mengyao''s diet was very normal, he reluctantly let go.


    After careful explanation and repeated exhortations, Miyagi was a little relieved when he saw that Ruan Mengyao agreed one by one. He only wanted to solve the current problems quickly, and then flew to Italy to accompany Ruan Mengyao.


    When Miyagi was just about to say something, he looked at the suddenly lit screen and his eyes were slightly cold. After a few words with Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi hung up the phone. After sitting for a while, I took over the ringing mobile phone.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Gong." A husky voice came from the mobile phone, just like the dry bark being pulled wildly. Miyagi frowned a little.


    "Please tell me what you want." The implication is that I have no time to waste with you.


    Listening to Miyagi''s distant and cold voice, the voice on the other end of the mobile phone didn''t stop, "maybe I have someone you care about? Look at me, I''m wrong. It should be the one you want. "


    Miyagi''s body suddenly stood up from the chair, eyes clearly out. But the breath on the body is a lot colder. Even liexun, who just came in, trembled because of the sudden cold.


    "What are the requirements?" Miyagi forced himself to calm down, but the tone was inevitably cold.


    People at the other end of the mobile phone obviously feel Miyagi''s impatience, but they directly ignore Miyagi''s dissatisfaction and ignore it all.


    "Demand?" The people over there seemed to smile softly, "I have no opinion, just because I owe someone''s favor. After this thing is over, it''s OK. But what I should do now will still be done. "


    Miyagi knows that this is the other party''s post. Now old lady Gong and Gu Mingyuan are in their hands.


    "I don''t know when broken soul began to use the old, weak, sick and disabled to achieve their goals?" Miyagi''s voice was ironic and cold.


    The people over there are not surprised that Miyagi can guess his identity. If the ruler of the dark Empire doesn''t have any insight, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with them.


    A burst of crazy laughter came from the mobile phone, and Miyagi''s look became colder. "I''m not the leader in this matter. But I''m looking forward to fighting with you. I''ll get in touch with you about anything. "


    After that, he hung up directly. Miyagi looks at the "Doo Doo" ringing mobile phone with a cold look. It''s unexpected for Miyagi to take part in the broken soul organization. They are always well water but not river water.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" After Miyagi hung up, liexun took the initiative to say.


    Rao Shi liexun was also at a loss. The particularity of the broken soul organization is that it is too floating. It''s hard to find people if they take the initiative. It can be found, but it will definitely take a lot of time and energy.


    Miyagi stared at the mobile phone for a while, and then said, "wait and see what happens."


    Liexun nodded and understood Miyagi''s idea. And then go out and arrange things right away. Now that we know it''s the participation of the broken soul organization, we can''t do nothing.


    The other end.


    After the man hung up the phone, he turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. Looking at his face, it was obviously Mo Yun.


    "This time, thank you for your help." At this time, Mo Yun''s face has long been gone before the gentle and elegant, the whole person revealed a stream of evil and evil, let people see, it is boring.


    Dragon nine dimple looking at the person in front of, Mou color has no what ups and downs, looking at the expression of Mo Yun light.


    "After the end of this event, all the transactions are over, and there is no relationship between us." Mo Yun looks at the Dragon nine dimples light ground to say.


    The Dragon nine dimples dot diagram, the facial expression does not change, "you know good." Then he got up and left. The corner of Mo Yun''s mouth raised an ugly smile, and his eyebrows were full of gloom.Gu Mingyuan looks at Mo Yun, who is walking in. He is on guard and keeps the man away from old lady Gong and Cheng Wenhui.


    But before Gu Mingyuan got close, he was pushed away. Mo Yun looks at the old lady Gong and Cheng Wenhui in front of him and asks someone to come up and record the video.


    "You can''t do this to me. My grandson is Miyagi." Old lady Gong was ready to wave a man''s hand, but her arms were clamped tightly, so she couldn''t move at all.


    Mo Yun''s face with a grim smile, after hearing the name of Miyagi, the look is even more crazy, the old lady faintly feel something wrong, but still look at him.


    "If you don''t mention the name of Miyagi, it''s OK. Now that you mention it today, I''m not polite." Finish saying to turn a body to stand behind the hand of long nine dimples to say, "as long as don''t beat to death casually how do."


    Some of them hesitated. Although they committed all kinds of crimes, they still had basic conscience and morality. It was a psychological burden for them to attack such a white haired old man.


    But knowing that the elder handed them over to Mo Yun, they had to listen to his orders, so they bit their teeth and beat them a few times, but even these times, Mrs. Gong still couldn''t bear it.


    Mo Yun saw that after they had beaten twice, he stopped fighting. He felt ridiculous for their cheap sympathy, but he didn''t force it. Anyway, it was just a warning to kill the chicken for the monkey.

 Chapter 329

    It was a day after Miyagi received the video, but it was just a glance and put aside. Liexun didn''t understand the intention of Miyagi, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Mr. Gong, have you received the video I sent you?" Miyagi took the ringing mobile phone and put it in his ear, but he didn''t speak for the first time. He was a little impatient waiting there, so he began to speak, but his voice was still a little angry.


    Miyagi gave a deep smile, "what is the illusion that I really want to save them? Long jiuying, you are too confident in yourself. If you really don''t want to talk to me, let Mo Yun answer the phone. "


    After thinking about it for a long time yesterday, there are many people who have formed feuds in his life. However, if he has strong ability, he will not be constrained by more than one hand. But in the near future, if we insist on feuding, it seems that only Mo Yun is qualified.


    The intonation of long jiuying doesn''t change. His voice is lazy. He puts down his mobile phone and looks at the dark cloud next to him. Then he throws the mobile phone away.


    "Miyagi is looking for you." Then he turned around and said, "this time today is the last time. I can borrow you, but I will solve it next time."


    Mo Yun knows that long jiuying helps himself so much, and his love has been paid off for a long time. In the future, if he knows the truth, don''t bother him.


    Mo Yun took the phone, the whole person''s attitude is still very high, "how, the palace always look for me, what''s the matter?" Miyagi can obviously feel that the dark side of the whole person has been inspired.


    "Conditions."


    Listening to Miyagi''s simple and decisive words, Mo Yun was trembling with anger, which was a tone of complete contempt for him. "Now people are in my hands, Mr. Gong. You put yourself in the wrong position." Mo Yun held back the smell of gnashing his teeth in his heart and said viciously, "so shouldn''t you beg me now?"


    When Miyagi heard the word "Qiu", the breath of the whole person became condensing, almost condensing into a solid glacier.


    "So you''re not going to make peace?" Miyagi doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Mo Yun. In his opinion, Mo Yun is in a state of madness. It''s like a mad dog. It''s like catching and biting.


    Mo Yun recognized the meaning of Miyagi, and his whole face became more distorted. He calmed his breath. After Miyagi hung up, he said, "of course, he chose reconciliation."


    Miyagi was about to hang up the phone and stopped, "conditions."


    "First, you can no longer intervene in the affairs of the imperial court; second, you can offer me one-third of the shares of the Gong group; third, you can hand over Han Qing''s body." Mo Yun calmly finish these words, through the mobile phone, he can''t see the appearance of Miyagi, but can clearly feel the breath of Miyagi more and more condensation, Mo Yun''s momentum can''t help but be depressed a lot.


    Miyagi chuckled after a long time and said sarcastically, "do you still think you are the king of the imperial court? Have you ever seen how much I respected you when you were king of the imperial court? "


    Miyagi''s tone was full of disdain. Mo Yun trembled all over, biting his teeth to express his meaning completely, "so you don''t want to reconcile?"


    Miyagi sneered and hung up the phone. A snake swallows an elephant. Mo Yun looks at the phone that has been hung up, the whole person''s face has become a pig liver color. Mo Yun threw his mobile phone on the ground. Looking at it being smashed, he still couldn''t get rid of it. He stepped forward and stepped on his feet.


    Standing next to a group of people, looking at the appearance of Mo Yun gaffe, one after another bear to smile. Mo Yun vaguely heard a laugh, which reflected that where he was now, forced himself to resist the irritable mood and came out of the door.


    Long jiuying felt that the matter on Moyun''s side had come to an end, so he went directly back to h country. But thinking about something, he went to Italy.


    Italy.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the empty villa. It''s clear that she is just missing Miyagi and Ruan Yi, but now she feels lonely. Once this kind of lonely mood is engraved, it can''t be pulled out.


    Ruan Mengyao called a servant and asked her to accompany her to go out for a walk, which was not only good for the baby, but also good for herself. The servant quickly put down her work and accompanied Ruan Mengyao around the garden.


    Seeing that it was noon, it should be late at night in China. Even though she missed Miyagi very much, Ruan Mengyao still restrained herself and didn''t want to delay his rest.


    Ruan Mengyao unconsciously fell asleep on the armchair. Seeing this, the servant was ready to go back and get a thin blanket, but he was not sure that Ruan Mengyao was alone in the garden. After looking around and making sure there was no danger, I went back to my room.


    Dragon nine dimple just returned to the villa he bought in Italy. I saw Ruan Mengyao sleeping on the couch. At that moment, I felt the beauty of the world.


    He shook his head and laughed a little, then went straight to the villa next door. Ruan Mengyao suddenly woke up. Just in her dream, she always felt that someone was looking at her, but after waking up, she found nothing.When the servant came back, he saw that Ruan Mengyao was awake. He quickly put down his blanket and stepped forward to help Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao held the servant''s hand and walked back to the room slowly.


    Ruan Mengyao habitually picked up her mobile phone to have a look. When she looked at the series of familiar numbers above, she laughed and quickly called back.


    "Why did master muhuan have the world to call me?" Ruan Mengyao''s voice is as peaceful as ever, and her speech is as poisonous as ever.


    Muhuan measure big, don''t care with her, "specially call over, want to see if you die." But in the end can not help, gently mocked a.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that over the years, although she and muhuan have not met each other, no matter where they go, muhuan will send a postcard to them, which is also the reason why their love for plastics has not completely collapsed.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you. " Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to answer, muhuan immediately asked.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at her stomach and thinks that it''s not appropriate for her to come here. But she thinks that she hasn''t seen her for a long time, so she sends her address to him. As for the palace city, she can explain it at that time.


    "I happen to be working in country y. I should be here this afternoon."


    After discussing the time with Mu Huan, Ruan Mengyao sent a message to Miyagi, telling him that she didn''t want some avoidable misunderstanding to cause their dispute.

 Chapter 330

    After receiving the news from Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi just told him to pay attention to the safety, but nothing else. Ruan Mengyao is very satisfied with this feeling of being trusted with all her heart, and she also feels very happy.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Mengyao looks at the news from Mu Huan. She originally intended to pick him up, but Cheng Yu and the servants in the villa stop her.


    "Miss Ruan, it doesn''t matter if you go to meet Master mu, but first look at your body. If there is any accident, it doesn''t matter what punishment I get. But the baby in my stomach, you and master, will not feel better."


    Ruan Mengyao just forgot that she was pregnant, and subconsciously just wanted to borrow a friend. Now hearing Cheng Yu say this, Ruan Mengyao is also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, please help me to pick him up."


    When Cheng Yu and his servant saw that Ruan Mengyao was right, they all relaxed, "don''t worry, Miss Ruan, I will bring master Mu safely."


    Ruan Mengyao knew that Cheng Yu did things in a proper way, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. When muhuan comes, you can call me." Ruan Mengyao see now nothing can help, just now it''s time to rest, Ruan Mengyao plan to rest for a while.


    When Ruan Mengyao wakes up in a daze, she is surprised to see that it is completely dark outside. She has no idea that she will sleep until now. Thinking that she has an appointment with Mu Huan, Ruan Mengyao sits up and gets out of bed.


    Muhuan looked at Ruan Mengyao, who came downstairs, and could not help laughing, "is this the attitude of the host to see the guests? How can I wake up at this time? "


    Ruan Mengyao rolled a white eye, looking at Mu Huan''s eyes, although impatient, but the corner of her mouth is with a smile, "I let you come here is very good, where do you have so much to say?"


    Although Mu Huan''s mouth still laughed, his hand still gently helped Ruan Mengyao to sit down. "Looking at you now, I can''t help thinking of an animal. Do you know what it is?"


    Ruan Mengyao rolled her eyes, took a kind of fruit on the table, put it in her mouth and said with a casual smile, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    Muhuan grabs a saint fruit from Ruan Mengyao''s hand and puts it in her mouth to chew it out deliberately. Ruan Mengyao looked at his childish appearance and laughed angrily.


    "My sons are more mature than you."


    For this evaluation, Mu Huan is very willing to accept, "thank you for your praise, it can only show that I am childlike." Ruan Mengyao curled her lips, noncommittal, but the emotion from the corner of her eyes was clearly happy.


    They talked for a while. Muhuan didn''t ask Ruan Mengyao about his life in recent years. Ruan Mengyao didn''t ask him how he had been in recent years. They avoided some topics they didn''t want to talk about. Ruan Mengyao didn''t have to. Muhuan felt that even after so many years, he still couldn''t let go and couldn''t forget.


    "What are you doing in Italy?"


    "It''s for you. Do you believe it?" Ruan Mengyao pushes Mu Huan''s head away and Mu Huan sits on the sofa.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Mu Huan said, "it''s boring." Ruan Mengyao laughed for a while, and Mu Huan said, "I met a friend, a friend I knew before." Ruan Mengyao saw that muhuan didn''t want to think much, so she didn''t ask much. She''s not a very curious person, either.


    "Are you staying here today, or are you looking for a house by yourself?" If she was sleeping here, she would ask the servant to clean up. If she didn''t want to, she would save some time.


    Muhuan looked at Ruan Mengyao''s quiet side face and said coolly, "what? Now that there are men, even friends can''t stay. " Ruan Mengyao rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to this man.


    Seeing this, Mu Huan said with a smile, "of course, I''m sleeping here. I''ve taken such a long flight. You''re not allowed to have a good sleep."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to talk to Mu Huan. After the servant had cleaned up the guest room, he was thrown in by the people with bags.


    After eating, Ruan Mengyao strolled in the garden for a while and saw that there was a line of sight looking at her. Ruan Mengyao looked at the villa next to her and saw only a handsome man standing in the villa next door, smiling at herself. Although Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised, she still laughed at him because of her good cultivation, and then went back to her room immediately.


    Muhuan has been looking for Ruan Mengyao in the house for a long time, but he didn''t see Ruan Mengyao. When he was just about to come out to look for Ruan Mengyao, he happened to see Ruan Mengyao walking in. Ruan Mengyao''s look was not the slightest different, and muhuan didn''t notice it. After carefully helping Ruan Mengyao upstairs, mu huancai washes and sleeps.


    Early the next morning, when Ruan Mengyao came downstairs, she saw Mu Huan, who had already run back in the morning. They went to the dining table to eat.


    "Is your friend here?" Ruan Mengyao finished a mouthful of poached eggs, looking at muhuan said lightly.Mu Huan raised his eyelids and looked at Ruan Mengyao. He jokingly said, "do you want me to go?"


    Ruan Mengyao directly choked back, "yes. I get angry when I see you every day. I''ll live one or two years less when you''re here. "


    Mu Huan heard this, smile, ready to retort, but for a time did not want to retort, "then you may have to be ready, you may really be short-lived."


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Mu Huan and motioned him to speak clearly.


    "It''s very simple. It means superficially that I want to live here for a long time." Muhuan looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face without any change. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Ruan Mengyao was surprised to cooperate, and then she continued to wash the things in her bowl.


    "I just ran into my friend in the morning. He happens to live in this villa area, so I''ll stay here for a while." Mu Huan or light explanation way, "he lives next door."


    Hearing the word next door, Ruan Mengyao raised her head, looked at Mu Huan, and continued to confirm, "is that your friend next door?"


    Muhuan nodded, "yes, he will come to visit later. I invited him in the morning."


    Thinking of the look in her eyes yesterday, Ruan Mengyao was still uncomfortable, but for the sake of being a friend of muhuan, she didn''t say anything but nodded.

 Chapter 331

    Said everyone will arrive, Mu Huan turned around, looking at the figure slowly coming, waved.


    Ruan Mengyao looks up at long jiuying. She can''t see how much fluctuation there is. But it''s undeniable that when she first saw him, she didn''t feel very good.


    "Hello, dragon nine dimple." Dragon nine dimple first smiles and says hello to Mu Huan, then looks at Ruan Mengyao faintly, with a confused smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Ruan Mengyao slightly frowned, but still nodded to longjiu dimple, "Hello, Ruan Mengyao."


    Mu Huan didn''t know whether he had a big heart or a rough nerve. He didn''t find the fickleness between the two. He was still trying to let long jiuying sit down, "did you have breakfast? Would you like to sit down and have some? "


    Long Juye sat down, took the things on the table and ate slowly. After drinking a few mouthfuls of milk, Ruan Mengyao put down the quilt and said, "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    For long jiuying, Ruan Mengyao has some resistance from the bottom of her heart. She feels that there is an unknown danger in this man. Since she can''t stir up trouble, she can hide.


    It is estimated that Mu Huan''s brain is really off-line this time. He is holding an egg in his mouth. He can''t say clearly, "you only eat so much, and then eat a little more. You still have a baby in your stomach."


    Muhuan looked at the bread and milk that had not been touched, and advised Ruan Mengyao to eat more. Ruan Mengyao shook her head excitedly, "no, wait a minute, Cheng Yu will send me nutritious food."


    Muhuan looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back and feels that something is wrong. Looking at longjiu''s dimple, her eyes are cold. "What''s the matter with you two? Yao Yao is not so indifferent. "


    Dragon nine dimple smile, after a while just said, "probably because I don''t know when to offend her." Mu Huan listened to this specious answer, some dissatisfied, but also clear, if the Dragon nine dimple don''t want to say things, how others ask him won''t say.


    After thinking about it, Mu Huan still thinks that Ruan Mengyao has eaten a little less. Then she takes some things on the table and runs to the garden to put them on the table to let her eat a little bit. Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Huan''s worries and reluctantly takes a piece of bread and eats it unconsciously.


    Long jiuying looks at Mu Huan''s figure running out in a hurry. His eyes become a little deep, and the thick fog rolls in his eyes. But at last, when Han Xi comes back, everything is calm.


    "When are you going back to America? What''s going on in Italy now? " Mu Huan is holding a piece of bread that he has just chewed. He looks at long Jiuyi and chats.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but I won''t go back in the short term." Dragon nine dimple took the milk on the table and drank it down.


    "That''s my milk." But mu Huan has not yet said this sentence. Dragon nine dimple has already put down the cup, with eyes looking at Mu Huan, ask what he means?


    Mu Huan shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. There is a trace of deep meaning in long Jiuyan''s eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth makes it hard for people to see what he is thinking.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about it and calls Cheng Yu to come here. Cheng Yu just arrived at the villa.


    "You check this dragon nine dimple. I don''t know why. I always feel that this man is very dangerous." Ruan Mengyao took the nutritious meal on the table and ate it slowly. Her voice was not light.


    Cheng Yu''s look was dignified. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s look, he hesitated, "do you want to talk to the young master about this?"


    Ruan Mengyao hesitated for a moment. She didn''t intend to talk about these little things with Miyagi, but seeing Cheng Yu''s embarrassed look, she thought that there was nothing wrong after she talked about them, so she nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Yu nodded. Even if there was any accident, the young master could know it in a certain time.


    After Ruan Mengyao explained these things, there was nothing else, and she began to carry out her fetal education. After Cheng Yu and Ruan Mengyao had nothing else to do, they immediately arranged for someone to check it.


    Before leaving, I added a lot of bodyguards to the villa, plus the security system of the villa, which should be regarded as an iron walled place.


    Cheng Yu immediately reported the matter here to the palace city far away in China. Cheng Yu looks at Miyagi, which is full of cold air. He knows that he can''t come here in person, so he''s in a bad mood now.


    "You should always pay attention to Yao Yao''s situation. Needless to say, the matter of long jiuying should be handed over to others." Miyagi said almost without hesitation, "as long as Yao Yao is OK, your task will be completed."


    Cheng Yu knows what Miyagi means, but he can''t relax his vigilance for other things, but he will focus on Ruan Mengyao.


    "I see, young master." After Miyagi hung up the phone, he only felt that the scene with Mo Yun now had to be solved quickly. Otherwise, with Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, the baby could be born at any time. I used to think that I could figure it out, but now it seems impossible.


    "Liexun, put the previous arrangement on the agenda." Liexun nodded, knowing that Miyagi could not bear it any more, and he didn''t want to bear it any more. Although broken soul has nothing to do with the dark Empire, it can be said that well water does not violate river water, but now dragon nine dimple suddenly appears in front of his young wife, alert to think, this is probably a big conspiracy.Mo Yun just relies on the power left by long Jiuyan because of Miyagi''s sudden attack. He can''t compete with Miyagi''s dark Empire at all. Mo Yun can''t help regretting that if he had agreed to Miyagi''s conditions, he could return to the east mountain of the imperial court and rise again. What would be his future.


    But intellectually, although I know that it''s impossible for me to win against Miyagi, I can''t hold that breath in my heart and fight against Miyagi with all my power. A week later, Miyagi looked almost on one side and knew that Mo Yun could not turn over, so he focused on Ruan Mengyao''s affairs.


    "Young master, the ticket is ready." Liexun came in and put the ticket on the table. Seeing Miyagi chatting with Ruan Mengyao, he closed the door carefully and went out.


    Miyagi didn''t lift his head. His eyes were on Ruan Mengyao in the tablet all the time. "When the domestic affairs are over, I''ll come tomorrow."


    "But what about grandma?" Ruan Mengyao was happy, but she didn''t lose her mind. If he came, who would be in charge in China?


    "Now it''s almost settled. Liexun is here. Grandma, they''ll be OK." Finally Miyagi said lovingly, "I miss you."


    Ruan Mengyao heard this sentence, but she did not speak. To tell the truth, she missed him.

 Chapter 332

    After saying good night, Ruan Mengyao went to sleep, thinking that the palace city would come tomorrow, and even the bad mood brought by long Jiuyi was gone. When she fell asleep, Ruan Mengyao''s face still had a clear and sweet smile.


    After the phone call, Miyagi continued to finish the work, thinking that he would see Ruan Mengyao tomorrow, Miyagi also had greater motivation to work.


    In the middle of the night, Miyagi had just packed up. I received a call from liexun,


    "young master, there is something wrong here, and I have no solution for the moment." In the tone of liexun''s voice, he repressed a stream of anger, "there is a problem at the end here. Seeing that we were suddenly in trouble, long jiuying''s people almost didn''t participate in this event, but they finally got involved in the dark night. Their representatives have indicated that they want to see you. "


    The eye ground of palace city is black thoroughly, the eye son is black of astonishing, "if don''t go?"


    Liexun looked at the woman in the black suit who was sitting in front of him. He frowned, "no, now the old lady and Mr. Gu are in their hands. The woman said that she must see you."


    "Ten minutes." Dark charm''s bright red lips stirred up a smile and poked the nails which were also bright red. It was like a goblin in the dark night. "Just give him ten minutes. If I can''t catch up, I don''t know what the consequence is."


    The frown of lie Xun''s brow is tighter. He can clearly feel the coldness in the words of dark charm. Miyagi obviously heard the words of dark charm, put down his salute and drove directly to this side.


    "You are still sensible." Dark evil spirit didn''t hear what Miyagi said, but looking at Letian''s completely black face, he knew that his threat had already played a role.


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground beside him in a good mood, the dark spirit smiles, "today is your lucky day."


    Mo Yun sat on one side and didn''t have a chance to put in his mouth. Now the space is quiet. He looks at the dark charm in a flattering tone. He can''t see the person who used to be in a high position. "When can you realize what you promised me?"


    Dark evil spirit seems to be the first time to see Mo Yun, lightly said, "what did I promise you?" He looked distressed, as if he had never promised him anything.


    "You..." Mo Yun suddenly stood up, pointed to the dark charm and was ready to say something, but looking at the black mercenary who stepped forward at the same time, he immediately sat down, staring at the dark charm and couldn''t speak.


    When she came to the end, it was this woman who came out and said that she could satisfy her own ideas, but Miyagi had to be dealt with by him. Although she hesitated, Mo Yun agreed with her strength. But now I told him that she didn''t agree to anything. Is this playing with him?


    But the people on the scene did not sympathize with Mo Yun''s face, especially the men standing behind him. It was a miracle that the king of a country mixed up like this.


    Not many, not many. Ten minutes later, Miyagi arrived. Looking at the woman sitting in front of him, he had a vague look and dark eyes. But the dark evil spirit stood up and said hello to the big square of Miyagi.


    Looking at the hands stretched out in front of him, Miyagi ignored them directly. He went to lie Xun and sat down. His aura was wide open.


    Dark evil spirit didn''t expect that Miyagi would not give him face so much. She shook her hand which was still in the air and motioned the mercenary to stay in the same place with her eyes. She sat down again as if nothing had happened.


    "Long time no see." The dark charm lifted her hair and looked at Miyagi. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of amorous feelings. "Ah Cheng, is that how you treat old friends?"


    Miyagi''s mouth was tickled with a sneer, and his tone was full of irony, "old friend? When did I get so familiar with Miss dark charm? "


    No matter how calm Rao is, now she''s listening to Miyagi''s completely unfriendly words and trampling on her face everywhere. Even if she likes this person again, she''s still a little upset.


    "Ah Cheng, I..." the dark evil spirit just began to say something, but he was interrupted impatiently by Miyagi. If it''s normal, Miyagi may still be lying to her for a while, but now that she''s upset her plan, how nice she looks to her?


    "Just say what you want." Miyagi looks at his watch. If he can''t make it today, Yao Yao will be disappointed. He didn''t want to disappoint Ruan Mengyao.


    Dark charm''s look became extremely ugly. She was humiliated by Miyagi several times before she was under her hand. Even if dark charm liked Miyagi any more, she felt that her temper was unbearable.


    "Since you are so confident..." the expression of dark charm calms down, and her eyes flow. Her expression is full of amorous feelings. "People are there. It depends on your ability to take them away."


    Miyagi''s look didn''t change at all, which was looked down upon in the eyes of the dark spirit. The anger in the heart of the dark spirit was even worse, and the rising radian of the corner of his mouth was more obvious.


    The people behind the dark charm also made a fighting posture. Looking at the people in Miyagi, their eyes were full of vigilance. The people in Miyagi were also ready. It''s Miyagi and dark charm. There''s no movement. Dark evil spirit looks at the face of palace city, guess his next move. Miyagi is considering the maneuverability of forcibly robbing people, but after thinking about it for a while, he finds that according to the current situation, it is impossible to retreat completely.Miyagi narrowed his eyes, the thick fog of the fundus of his eyes could not be opened, and his look at the dark charm was cold to heartless, and his voice was hard, "what''s the condition?"


    Dark magic smile bent his eyes, now looking at Miyagi''s face with a real smile, "you know I don''t know how many years I''ve been chasing you?"


    Miyagi''s look is still indifferent, just looking at the dark charm, see what she''s going to say next. Dark evil spirit see palace city didn''t react to come over, also don''t get angry, anyway palace city is such temperament.


    "I want to give myself a chance to give up or get you." Looking at Miyagi''s tightly frowned brow, the dark charm continued to add, "as long as you have one month''s time, it''s enough. Your time in this month is mine. If I still can''t make you move, I''ll give up. As long as you agree to this condition, I''ll return these people to you intact now, OK? "


    The last three words are full of innocence.


    Miyagi is hesitating, but thinking that if a month''s event can solve many things, it may not be impossible.


    Dark evil spirit is sure that Miyagi will nod, but still can''t help looking at him expectantly.

 Chapter 333

    Liexun was going to say something, but looking at the confrontation between them, he still kept silent. Just for a while, Miyagi nodded and agreed. Letian closed his eyes and felt something ominous. He felt that something bad would happen later.


    Dark evil spirit sees palace city to agree, the face surged up smile, hurriedly gather to sit in the side of palace city. Although Miyagi didn''t adapt, he thought of the agreement he had just made. He thought that since it was something he had promised, even if he was not willing, he still endured it. Dark evil spirit lowered her head with a proud smile, glad that she had made this decision. When she looked up, her eyes were full of the girl''s expectation and happiness.


    This time, liexun didn''t have to worry about any other ominous premonitions. He was sure that something would happen.


    Looking at Miyagi''s gradually impatient look, the dark charm took it away when she was happy. She sat a little away from Miyagi and said with a smile, "since we have reached a consensus, the old lady and this gentleman and lady, I will let people send them home safely."


    It has to be said that dark charm knows advance and retreat very well, and knows what to do and what not to do. It is better than Xia Xue before, and I don''t know a little bit.


    Looking at Miyagi''s frowning, liexun knew that he was already very impatient. He quickly said, "don''t bother Miss dark. Our young master will take the old lady back."


    The dark evil spirit looks at the hostility in the eyes of liexun, and the narrow Fox''s eyes draw a smile. It is obvious that the view of liexun is not worth mentioning.


    But I also know that liexun''s idea is Miyagi''s idea, so I don''t insist on it any more, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow, Acheng." The dark evil spirit waved to the palace city, and then took his hand to walk toward the outside. Miyagi turns his head and looks at the slender figure. The coldness in his eyes is obvious.


    At this time, the old lady soon woke up. When she looked at Miyagi, she still didn''t believe it. She thought that she had no chance to see Miyagi. Since Ruan Mengyao left Haicheng a few years ago, Miyagi''s attitude towards her was very cold. She didn''t return home and was addicted to work every day. For a time, she thought that he wanted to sever the relationship with her because of this reason Because, even if she made a mistake first, she shouldn''t treat Ruan Mengyao like that, but old lady Gong still complained about this situation.


    But today I saw Miyagi come to save myself, and I know that I still care about my family in his heart, so I put my dissatisfaction in the deepest part for the time being, but it will break out one day.


    "Ah Cheng, here you are." Miyagi looked at the old lady''s excited look, although she still resented what she had done, no matter how much resentment, when she saw the old lady''s face, it had disappeared most of the time. As long as you don''t be a demon, everything else is easy to say.


    "Well, I''ll take you home." Old lady Gong nodded.


    Gu Mingyuan, who was next to him, slowed down a little. Seeing that Miyagi had saved them, he quickly expressed his gratitude. Miyagi nodded and agreed.


    Gu Mingyuan hesitated for a long time, and finally asked, "do you know where Yao Yao is now? Will she come back to Haicheng? " In Gu Mingyuan''s impression. As long as the palace city is in place, there will be Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao has disappeared for such a long time. To be honest, he is very worried.


    Looking at Gu Mingyuan, Miyagi nodded, "she''s still in Italy, and will return soon." Gu Mingyuan didn''t know what to say, so he was silent. Miyagi naturally had nothing to say to him, so he was silent.


    Liexun asked people to send Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui home, and then asked people to send the old lady home. The next step is to solve the problem of Mo Yun. Lie Xun''s eyes shot at him in time, because Mo Yun, who was caught running away, saw him lying awkwardly on the ground, and laughed silently, full of irony.


    Mo Yun is lying on the ground in despair, with no life in his face.


    Before she left, Mrs. Gong took a look at Miyagi. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she wanted to say nothing. Miyagi rubbed his eyebrows and said with some fatigue, "I''ll go back after solving this problem." Old lady Gong was relieved to leave with liexun''s subordinates.


    Now Mo Yun knows what the palace city looked like before, in front of Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi, which hides all its dark sides, is really not aggressive. But if Ruan Mengyao is not around, it seems that all its dark sides are released. Although she is restrained, her breath is more dangerous.


    "Now it''s time for us to take care of your business." Letian stepped forward and gave Mo Yun a fist. He had endured so many losses for so many days. Now he still let Miss Ruan stay in Italy alone. I don''t know what happened. What''s more, it''s provoking such a terrible woman.


    Dark night is a famous organization in South America that does everything well. As long as you have money, there is nothing they dare not do. Now Miyagi has provoked her, like inviting an ancestor back. Although the dark evil spirit mouth said well, but the final take over certainly will not be like this.


    Thinking of this, liexun hammered down again. Miyagi didn''t stop him, and he looked on coldly.Mo Yun vomits a mouthful of blood, and now he knows what kind of person he has provoked. He looks at Miyagi with fear in his eyes.


    "In the past, when I gave you a chance, I had to die. Now it''s too late to ask for mercy." Lie Xun finally kicked him. Seeing that Mo Yun had no ability to resist, he went to Miyagi and looked coldly at Mo Yun lying on the ground.


    "I know it''s wrong." Mo Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at the look of Miyagi full of entreaties, completely disappeared before the high spirited appearance, "let me go this time."


    But no one at the scene answered him. Looking at Mo Yun, Miyagi seems to have lost interest. He thinks that his son is going to be born, and he doesn''t want blood on his hands. It seems that he has to give Mo Yun back to Louis.


    "If you press people to the imperial court, you will say it''s a gift from me." Mo Yun lying on the ground listening to them talking about themselves, just like talking about the pork in the vegetable market, his heart was dead.


    Liexun nodded, looked at Mo Yun''s eyes with complete disdain, then waved his hand, let people take him away, now stay here.


    After solving everything, Miyagi makes a call to Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 334

    Miyagi simply explained the reason why she couldn''t go now and told Ruan Mengyao to take good care of herself. Ruan Mengyao knew that Miyagi could not come on time. Although she was disappointed, she still considerately told Miyagi to take good care of herself.


    After thinking about it, Miyagi still didn''t tell Ruan Mengyao about the dark charm. Now that he is pregnant, it''s inevitable that he won''t think wildly. So after thinking about it, Miyagi still didn''t tell Ruan Mengyao about it.


    After explaining to Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi thinks that he has promised old lady Gong to go back to the palace, and let Miyagi go back first. He drives to the palace.


    Looking at the huge villa with bright lights in front of it, Miyagi feels strange. Counting the time, it''s almost five years since I came back. Stop the thought that has floated to infinity, Miyagi directly drives in. The servants in the villa were very excited when they saw Miyagi coming back. One by one, they went to report to old lady Miyagi.


    Old lady Gong, even though she was so frightened, after hearing that Miyagi had come back, she came down from the upstairs and waited for Miyagi in the living room.


    When Miyagi came into the living room, he saw the old lady. Although she was a little surprised and hesitated for a while, she walked over.


    The two chatted for a while. Looking at Miyagi, she knew that he was still angry with himself for what he had done wrong in the past. Therefore, Miyagi''s attitude was not easy to say, but she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, it''s too late to go to bed." As soon as old lady Gong was ready to say something, Miyagi interrupted him directly. Old lady Gong sipped her lips and looked at Miyagi''s back. She didn''t speak. She looked a little gloomy.


    The servant who was waiting on the old lady looked at her and comforted her gently, "young master is just like that. Old lady, you don''t have to think about it."


    The old lady took back her gloomy look, nodded and let the servant help her to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, when Miyagi woke up and went downstairs, he saw the dark charm that was already downstairs. He looked a little condensed.


    Dark charm arrived early in the morning. Originally, the old lady planned to wake up the palace city, but she was stopped by dark charm. Old lady Gong looks at the dark spirit, and she is generally intelligent and elegant. She seems to have a good self-cultivation. She really matches her grandson. But now she is afraid to interfere in her grandson''s marriage, so this kind of evaluation is just in her heart.


    Looking at Miyagi coming downstairs, Mrs. Gong said, "ah Cheng, this girl said she knew you. She came early in the morning and asked you to have a good sleep, but she didn''t go up to call you."


    Dark evil spirit turns round, see Palace City, happily said a hello. Miyagi''s eyes just floated over for a while, then directly moved away, completely did not give the dark charm face, even the radian on the dark charm face was stiff.


    Old lady Gong quickly comforted the dark charm, "ah Cheng is just like that."


    Dark charm just right smile for a while, facing the old lady is a famous lady''s appearance, "old lady, it''s OK, I''m used to it. Ah Cheng used to look like this. "


    Old lady Gong is more satisfied with the way that dark charm admires Miyagi and is sensible. Miyagi after breakfast, directly ignored the dark charm, ready to go upstairs.


    "Ah Cheng, have you forgotten what you promised me yesterday?" Although the tone of dark charm is very gentle, Miyagi can still hear this kind of threat.


    Old lady Gong asked the servant to help her down when dark charm called for Miyagi. Now if the big living room is only Miyagi and dark charm.


    "What you promised me yesterday doesn''t count, does it?" Dark charm half jokingly half seriously asked, "if this is really the case, then the president of the palace in my credit can be reduced."


    Miyagi stares at her a few eyes, dark charm does not give up, a few seconds later, Miyagi light vomit out a word, "I go upstairs to change clothes."


    Dark evil spirit stares at the back figure of palace city, how to do? Some people really don''t want to give up the more they look at it. In the eyes of the dark charm, there is a flash of ambition. After Miyagi came down, he went out without looking at the dark charm. Naturally, they were reported to the old lady by the servant one by one.


    Old lady Gong is very happy with the result. If Miyagi and dark charm are together, there will be nothing wrong with Ruan Mengyao. However, how things develop depends on what Miyagi thinks. This time, she doesn''t intend to intervene, but she will consider it if she is to add fuel to the situation.


    Dark evil spirit directly sat on the car of palace city, turn head to wait in the hand of the side to say, "you drive the car back first, don''t have to come to pick me up."


    Miyagi was a little impatient when he looked at the publicity of dark charm, but his years of tutoring still made him bear it. The dark evil spirit looks at the appearance of the palace city forbearance, remind oneself don''t do too much.


    "I''m not very familiar with China. Do you know any interesting places?" The dark evil spirit looks at the appearance that the palace city lives a person not to enter, want to break this kind of awkward atmosphere, then open mouth to ask a way.


    But Miyagi didn''t give her face at all. She said in a cold voice, "time has been given to you. There will be a meeting later." The implication is don''t waste my time.Dark evil spirit chokes, did not expect that Miyagi would be so difficult to approach, but this is more challenging, isn''t it better? If it''s a man she can attract by hooking her fingers, she still disdains.


    "All right." Dark charm was not knocked down by Miyagi''s sarcasm at all. She scratched her mobile phone up and down and ordered a restaurant casually, "then this restaurant. You can accompany me to finish this breakfast, and I''ll let you go today."


    Miyagi''s look has never changed, no matter what the dark charm said, Miyagi is a cold and indifferent expression. Dark charm takes the route to the restaurant of "freehand brushwork". Miyagi takes a glance and drives directly to that restaurant. Dark charm smiles with satisfaction. As long as it''s something Miyagi agrees to, no matter how unhappy it is, he will cooperate to complete it in the end.


    After seeing Miyagi get off the car, the dark charm didn''t think Miyagi would open the door for him, so he got off the car. Jiao smiles and approaches Miyagi, maintaining a distance with him that won''t make Miyagi angry.


    Dark evil spirit saw a guest outside the restaurant, what flashed quickly in the eye son, the facial expression on the face is more coquettish.


    Miyagi with dark charm to the restaurant, the manager saw Miyagi this Buddha, quickly came up, wary of waiting, for fear that he was not satisfied. For the dark charm around Miyagi, it is more attentive.


    There has been no woman around this Buddha for many years. This time, this person is no less than the last one.

 Chapter 335

    When Miyagi didn''t see his face trembling, he went straight to his box all the year round. Thinking about this place, he could remember what happened between him and Ruan Mengyao.


    What should Miyagi do with a smile on his lips? Think of her again? Dark evil spirit looks at the look on Miyagi''s face, and doesn''t know what he is thinking, but what he can guess is that Miyagi certainly doesn''t think of himself. This cognition made the dark spirit''s eyes flash a bit of evil, but when Miyagi turned his head, it disappeared.


    Dark charm handed over the menu and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s better in this restaurant. Can you order it for me?" The tone is very similar to the young boys and girls in love. Next to the manager is to determine their own guess, thinking that in the future must not offend the dark charm.


    Miyagi really didn''t want to entangle with dark charm in such a small matter. He wasted his office time and ordered some dishes Ruan Mengyao liked at the beginning. Dark magic see Miyagi compromise, the corner of the mouth curve more obvious.


    After the manager sees two people order things, he goes out quickly and leaves the space here for two people, dark charm and Miyagi.


    Dark charm looks at Miyagi and looks out of the window from time to time. She is not happy, but after all, he is Miyagi. As long as the name is Miyagi, she has privileges here.


    "Ah Cheng, can you spend some time with me in Haicheng? After all, Haicheng is the place with the strongest Chinese elements. I want to know more about your hometown and your culture. "


    "I asked liexun to accompany you. He is more familiar with these things." Miyagi not light not light directly refused, completely do not give dark charm face.


    Dark charm sipped the corners of her lips, casually drank a mouthful of lemon juice, and lightly asked, "have you ever had a girlfriend before?"


    At this time, Miyagi turned his head and looked at the dark charm, looking a little cold, "there are some things you don''t need to know."


    Dark charm listen to this meaning of Miyagi, is once had a girlfriend, and still love each other, this time she did not have a chance. The evil in the dark evil spirit''s eyes was almost uncontrollable, but it was suppressed in the end.


    "Good." On the surface, the dark charm is light, but the bottom of my heart is almost distorted. She has been following Miyagi for such a long time. She never knows what girlfriends Miyagi has had. What''s wrong with her intelligence network or Miyagi''s concealment. As long as she thinks about Miyagi''s girlfriend, she can''t control her mood. Even her delicate makeup can''t hide her vicious face.


    No matter who it is, as long as you have touched Miyagi, you don''t want to live well. Dark charm''s obsession with Miyagi has almost reached a morbid stage.


    Miyagi after eating this meal, ready to go back to work, dark charm this time did not stop Miyagi, she has other things to do.


    "Well, be careful on your way back." Miyagi nodded, and then drove away. After Miyagi left for a while, a man in a Hoodie sat in front of the dark charm.


    "I don''t know if your magazine can achieve the effect I want." Dark evil spirit slowly sipped a cup of tea, lightly said, calm tone with threat.


    Hoodie was shocked by the charm of the momentum, repeatedly nodded, "natural."


    "That''s good." Dark evil spirit looks at the Hoodie in fear opposite, still not satisfied, worried that they dare not act casually because of Miyagi''s identity, carelessly takes out a small silver pistol from the back of the waist, "now do you know how to do this thing?"


    There was sweat dripping on the forehead of the Hoodie, and now there was no other meaning. "Of course, this thing will be done well, certainly."


    "Well, you can go." Dark evil spirit looked out of the window at the crowded street, bowed his head and laughed for a while, his eyes were full of crazy ambition.


    After a few days in a row, dark charm will come to block Miyagi every day, let him have dinner with himself, or press the road, but dare not have any excessive requirements, can only test in the bottom line of Miyagi''s tolerance, to see what the maximum he can tolerate is.


    But so many days of hard work is like a punch into the cotton, there is no response at all, but the dark charm did not intend to give up. As long as a month is not over, everything is possible.


    When Gongcheng went to work the next day, Letian gave him a newspaper, which listed the fragments of his relationship with dark charm these days.


    "I''ve asked people to calm down, but because it''s spreading so fast, it''s too late for us to solve it." Liexun also frowned. He didn''t think that it would happen. "Now, if we just rely on public relations, it can''t be solved."


    Miyagi is a famous Golden Bachelor in Haicheng. After so many years of empty windows, there are many people in Haicheng who care about his affairs. What''s more, because Miyagi is becoming bigger and bigger, Miyagi is also very famous abroad. I''m afraid it has spread abroad.


    But this matter can''t be clarified. Miyagi has promised that no matter what happens, he just needs to accept it quietly. He didn''t expect today''s scene. Dark charm is to calculate this point, determined that Miyagi will not easily break this sentence, as long as Miyagi does not intervene, no matter who intervenes, it is useless. As long as the scandal is big, everyone knows that Miyagi is her.When Lin Si saw these rumors, he was so angry that he was about to explode. He just wanted to talk to Miyagi, but he was held by Leng Zhiyan.


    "If ah Cheng has any plan, if you destroy his plan, it''s not that the gain is not worth the loss?" Leng Zhiyan comforted Lin Si, who had already been bombed, with a mild tone, "what''s more, we still have our own affairs to be busy, so let them solve their affairs."


    Lin Si felt that what Miyagi said was reasonable. He couldn''t always interfere in Ruan Mengyao''s affairs, but he was still a little angry. "If Miyagi really did something wrong to Yao Yao, what can I do to him?"


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Lin Si''s fierce face and can''t help shivering. Since he made up last time, Lin Si has become more and more fierce. Now he doesn''t even want to disguise.


    "And you, don''t let me know what you''ve done to me, otherwise, hum!" Leng''s extension is naturally a busy promise. He cursed Miyagi to death in his heart.


    In foreign countries, Ruan Mengyao saw the maid''s strange look. When she found it on Facebook through some clues, she saw the content of the report above and kept silent for a whole day.


    Cheng Yu originally wanted to call Miyagi, but was finally stopped by Ruan Mengyao, "no need." Cheng Yu pursed her lips, but still didn''t call.

 Chapter 336

    Ruan Mengyao looked at Cheng Yu''s desire to talk and stop, and then she said with a smile, "I believe your young master. You go down first. I''ll be alone


    Cheng Yu looked at Ruan Mengyao''s normal expression and knew that Ruan Mengyao would not have anything to do now. In addition, he still had some things to deal with, so he nodded and left first.


    "Miss Ruan, if you need any help, please remember to contact me?" After Ruan Mengyao''s affirmative answer, Cheng Yu left at ease. After seeing Cheng Yu leave, Ruan Mengyao leaves with her servant, leaving Ruan Mengyao alone in the empty garden.


    Naturally, she believed in Miyagi, but it was really hard for her to feel that everything was hidden in the drum. Now she only felt that her heart was full of pain, and it was difficult for her to breathe.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Muhuan comes directly to the garden.


    "Yao Yao." Ruan Mengyao raised her head and saw Mu Huan waving her arms. She didn''t know what she was laughing at. Ruan Mengyao laughed.


    Muhuan didn''t know what she was laughing at, but when she saw Ruan Mengyao laughing, she also came out laughing and quickly came here.


    "What happened to you? It''s a little bit autistic. " Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Huan''s appearance. She has no confusion in her expression and smiles in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''m ok. It''s just that when pregnant women are pregnant, they will feel sentimental for no reason. You big pig hooves won''t understand." Ruan Mengyao half jokingly replied that some things are not suitable for talking outside.


    Muhuan nodded and ate slowly with the things on the table. After a while, it seemed that he remembered something. "I''ll go back to m country in a few days."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him a little surprised, "how can it be so sudden? Didn''t you say you stayed in Italy with me until you died last time? Is that what you mean by staying with me till I die? "


    Ruan Mengyao laughs and looks at Mu Huan. Mu Huan gives her a white look. "There''s something at home. I''ve saved a lot of time, otherwise I would have gone back long ago."


    "Well, when you leave, I''ll set off firecrackers to celebrate." Ruan Mengyao retorts impolitely, but there is obvious reluctance in her eyes.


    Muhuan can avoid Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, as usual unrestrained said, "I have something to do, go first, I''ll come back in the evening."


    Ruan Mengyao raised her head and waved, then lowered her head. No matter when it was, it was always sad to leave, but it was time to say goodbye.


    Miyagi in China doesn''t know about Ruan Mengyao''s situation. When Cheng Yu was asked, Cheng Yu didn''t disclose to Miyagi a word in accordance with Ruan''s request. Although this has violated the requirement of being a subordinate, he thought that Ruan Mengyao was pregnant with Miyagi''s child, but now Miyagi is full of rumors in China, which makes him angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The dark evil spirit looks at the subordinate in front of, the side grinds a bright red finger side light floats to say.


    The man in front of him was sweating and said with some fear, "it''s great that master Gong has hidden his girlfriend''s news. I haven''t got a clue after so many days of checking."


    "Waste." Dark evil spirit grabs a thing and throws it to his hands in front of him. His hands don''t dare to hide. He takes it hard, and the blood flows down. His hands don''t stretch out their hands to wipe it.


    Seeing the bright red scene, the dark charm was in a better mood, but still had a gloomy face. "In the last three days, I want to see the detailed information of that woman appear on my desk, otherwise..."


    my staff obviously understood the meaning of dark charm, and the whole person trembled like chaff, "I must do it well, please give me another chance ¡£¡±


    Dark evil spirit waved a hand, the hand immediately rolled to climb of went down. Dark charm''s look is still not getting better. Since the news about this woman is so hard to find, it must be that Miyagi has spent a lot of effort to conceal it. This also proves that Miyagi attaches great importance to Ruan Mengyao to a certain extent. It is this cognition that makes dark charm more jealous and envious. There is a woman who has enjoyed the meticulous care of Miyagi before her, which is a kind of beauty The urge to destroy.


    "Stand by." Dark evil spirit said to the housekeeper nearby, now she can''t wait to see Miyagi, no matter what way, Miyagi can only belong to herself in the end.


    Miyagi has no idea how many times he has stepped into his office territory. He is completely impatient, but he ignores all his good psychological qualities.


    "Ah Cheng, I bought this in a delicious Chinese restaurant. Would you like to have a rest and eat some?" Dark charm said while opening the incubator, the inside of the meal out one by one.


    Lie Xun, who was still reporting his work, watched the scene. The eyes are also clearly visible disgust, but after all, considering the threat of the dark charm, so the eyes are somewhat astringent.


    But Miyagi would not give the dark charm such a face. He said coldly, "no, liexun has already ordered a meal for me. You can eat it yourself."The smile from the corner of the dark charm''s mouth was stiff for a while, but he still insisted on saying, "but I''ve brought it here. You won''t have the heart to let me take it back, will you?"


    Miyagi looked at the dark charm, and his eyes were even more disgusted. "I remember that I didn''t ask you to give me anything. You can take it back how it came from. Do you understand what I say? "


    Miyagi looks at the dark charm and pretends to be confused. He really feels disgusted. Sure enough, some things still depend on people. The man''s affectation in front of him is really hot eyes.


    Next to him, liexun listened to Miyagi''s words, and he began to smoke. But looking at the twisted appearance of dark spirit''s face, he finally put up with it.


    Dark charm''s forehead jumps violently. Looking at Miyagi, she says a cold refusal. The most important thing is to trample all her face and interior. Rao Shi likes Miyagi again, which makes dark charm who has been a star in the moon since childhood a little unbearable. But it is obvious that now she can''t change face with Miyagi. She just broke the door and left. Qi Chong''s back, liexun looked at it and felt relieved.


    People outside the company look at dark charm coming in a fierce manner and go away in anger. They know that she hasn''t got anything good here in Miyagi. This time, I''m afraid that her straight man president has lost all her face and interior.

 Chapter 337

    Miyagi looks at lie Xun, who is still laughing. He doesn''t know that he just said something funny to make him laugh so happily.


    "Give me this report by evening." Miyagi directly threw the things in his hand to liexun, and said this unkindly. Liexun looked at the documents in his hand, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in his heart. Now he was very clear about what happiness brings sorrow.


    Looking at the look of Letian, Miyagi asked, "do you have any opinions?"


    Liexun said with a sad face, "I dare not have any opinions. I will give it to you before the evening." With these words, before Miyagi answered, he took the documents in his hand and ran away.


    Miyagi seemed to smile a little, now this kind of occasionally tease subordinates feeling is very good, liexun is just want to cry without tears.


    After dark charm left Miyagi''s company, she thought about it and thought that Miyagi was no longer feasible. Finally, she thought that Miyagi had a grandmother. In this case, if Miyagi''s grandmother was flattered, Miyagi would listen to his grandmother''s words.


    Dark charm just thought about it and felt very happy that she had found a shortcut. Without hesitation, she let the driver drive to the old palace house.


    When she got to the palace, she took a look at some of the things she was holding and laughed with pride. Then she turned into the kind of lovely lady that the old people liked most and rang the doorbell of the palace.


    "Miss dark, you are here. The old lady is still talking about you just now." Came to open the door of the villa to see standing outside the door is the dark charm, happy said, quickly welcomed people in.


    Dark evil spirit just right to the housekeeper smile, generous and courteous said, "is it? I miss the old lady very much, too, but I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve neglected it. "


    The housekeeper nodded, with no obvious flattery, "of course, the old lady has been talking about you for a long time, always saying why you don''t come to see her, an old man is too boring."


    "I''ll come with the old lady when I have time. It''s good that the old lady won''t be bothered." When the dark magic light sweeps not far away, she sees the old lady coming here, deliberately but not obviously increasing her voice.


    "How can I dislike you? Just come and accompany me." Old lady Gong almost walked like a flying horse and came here directly. She took the hand of dark charm and patted it.


    Dark evil spirit looking at that hand of ravine vertical and horizontal, spent very big strength, just didn''t let oneself will that hand to clap down. Continue to say with a smile, "then you can''t despise me in the future."


    Dark charm pretends to be coquettish, embraces the old lady''s hand and acts coquettishly towards the old lady. For a moment, Mrs. Gong was in a trance and thought of her granddaughter. She could not help feeling, "if my granddaughter is still alive, she will be as old as you."


    Old lady Gong was in a trance. Looking at such a beautiful lady, she could not help feeling sour when she thought of Gong Yu who had passed away.


    Dark evil spirit''s eyes crossed impatiently, but thinking of his own purpose, he coaxed old lady Gong patiently, "old lady, don''t be sad, I can still accompany you all the time."


    When old lady Gong heard what the dark charm said, she thought, "well, a good child, a good child." After a while, he continued, "don''t be so outspoken. Just call me grandma."


    Dark charm called granny obediently. Old lady Gong''s eyes were a little sour, but she still couldn''t help letting her emotions burst out.


    Dark charm is very observant, feel the old lady suddenly sad, quickly helped her forward, "grandma, let''s go into the room, I''ll be with you today."


    Old lady Gong nodded happily, took the dark charm''s hand and went inside. Dark charm looked at her more and more like their appearance, know that their goal has been completed more than half, at least in the old lady''s side of the barrier has passed. As for Miyagi''s ex girlfriend. Even if Miyagi has been protecting her, it''s not that she can''t be the young lady of the Miyagi family, so in the end, it must be her.


    "I saw the news about you and ah Cheng in the newspaper." The old lady said happily, looking even more excited, patted the dark charm''s hand, "finally there is a woman who can let him open his heart again."


    "Again? Have you ever had a girl you like before Dark evil of the eye ground of evil spirit again and again of delimit, but in order to obtain intelligence, still bear to ask a way.


    Old lady Gong''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently, and she didn''t want to mention Ruan Mengyao at all. Most of the reasons why she broke up with her grandson were Ruan Mengyao. But looking at the dark charm around her, she couldn''t help saying something, but she thought of Miyagi''s warning.


    "You don''t care about her. They can''t be together anymore." Mrs. Gong has already started to help the dark charm, but the dark charm is not satisfied with the answer at all. However, looking at Mrs. Gong''s reluctance to say more, in order to avoid losing her favor with Mrs. Gong, the dark charm doesn''t ask any more questions. Help the old lady go on.Old lady Gong didn''t know what dark charm was thinking, but because she was accompanied by dark charm, she had a good impression on dark charm.


    Dark charm accompanied the old lady in the palace house for an afternoon. All the servants in the Palace House praised dark charm well. They were generous, understood the etiquette and knew the propriety. The most important thing was that they didn''t look down on these servants. Just by this, dark charm had captured the hearts of many servants.


    Miyagi doesn''t know what happened to the old house, because it really doesn''t want to go back to the old house of Miyagi, or its villa in the city. In other words, it doesn''t want to go where Ruan Mengyao is not. Miyagi has been working overtime in the company. People in the company see that their boss is so dedicated. In order to show their loyalty to the company, they also bite their teeth and start working overtime. Over the past few days, Gong''s performance has increased significantly, but the mental state of the whole company has been extremely poor.


    "Young master, the people in the company have been working so hard recently. They just solved a big case recently. Do you need to book a hotel to let everyone relax?"


    Miyagi thought about it carefully, thinking that these days he worked overtime day and night, and that the staff of Miyagi also worked overtime with him, so he really should relax, so he nodded and agreed, and by the way decided to give them a raise.


    When the staff of the company knew about it, they called Miyagi Yingming and the company cheered.

 Chapter 338

    Before he went out, liexun hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and said, "young master, Miss dark charm hasn''t appeared recently. I''m worried that something might go wrong later. So I''d like to pay attention. "


    Miyagi thought of the dark charm and frowned, "you can arrange this. In addition, the dinner party of the company will be given to you." Liexun nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Because of the old lady''s request, Miyagi went back to the old house. Sure enough, he saw a dark charm in the old house that he didn''t want to see at all. Miyagi glanced at the old lady coldly and looked at her coldly. He forgot all the previous warnings. Looking at Miyagi''s coldness, Mrs. Gong knew that she had stepped on his bottom line. His face turned white.


    "Ah Cheng, you are back." Dark evil spirit can''t see the surging waves between the grandparents and grandchildren. She just says to Miyagi with a smile, "have you had dinner? Would you like to join us? "


    Listen to dark enchantment is completely a kind of hostess''s posture appearance, Miyagi originally cold eyes once cold down, the whole body temperature once fell down, and then gently lift thin lips.


    "This is the palace."


    Dark evil spirit''s face once white thorough, even lips all start to slightly tremble, looking at the sight of the palace city to take some humiliating flavor. Dark charm obstinately looks at Miyagi, tears in her eyes are almost falling down. Although old lady Miyagi looks distressed, she doesn''t dare to say anything when she looks at Miyagi.


    When the servants next to them heard Miyagi''s words, they realized what they were doing these days. After all, it was Miyagi who paid them. Although old lady Miyagi was important, the top boss behind the scenes was Miyagi. All of a sudden, all the twists and turns in everyone''s heart have taken back their stomach, dare not have a little other ideas.


    Dark charm can feel the look of those servants, and know that her position in the eyes of the palace servants has dropped to the lowest point, but dark charm doesn''t intend to give up. If she really leaves because of this, her impression on the old lady in the palace will be reduced, and her efforts in these days will not be enough It''s all in vain. But if she stayed, Mrs. Gong would think that it was his grandson''s fault, so she would be twice as good to herself. Just for a moment, she chose the most useful way to herself.


    "I''m sorry, because grandma was so kind to me, she took the palace family as her own home." This time, the dark charm said something wronged, even with a weak look.


    This time, all the servants almost stood on the side of the dark charm. At this time, even old lady Gong looked at Miyagi with some disapproval. Miyagi pulled her lips and laughed, and then went upstairs directly.


    Old lady Gong quickly comforted the dark charm, "ah Cheng has been like this since childhood. She speaks more straightforwardly. You have been wronged." But the dark evil spirit just shook his head, "it''s OK, I know a Cheng''s temperament, he is like this, I don''t mind."


    But that with the grievance of the crying cavity and eyes are still residual tears, it is not so. Old lady Gong comforted her painfully, because she comforted dark charm with all her heart, so she missed the evil and calculation in dark charm''s eyes.


    Finally, Miyagi went downstairs to have a meal. She looked at Miyagi with all her household clothes. She only thought that if there was such a person who belonged to you, no matter what that person did, she would be willing. Now she is such a psychology.


    Old lady Gong was just trying to appease dark charm, so when she had dinner, she said faintly, "I''m not very familiar with China. I''m not very convenient now. Do you want to take her out for a walk? Anyway, the big case of your company has been completed."


    After hearing the old lady Gong''s words, after Miyagi came back, dark charm had a little smile in her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Miyagi with some expectation.


    "The company is very busy. There''s a banquet to be held next week. There''s no time." The smile of dark charm is stiff in the eye bottom, looking at the sight of palace city, with some unwilling and aggrieved, but palace city still does not let go.


    Looking at the aggrieved appearance of dark charm, old lady Gong could not bear to say, "then you can take dark charm to the dinner next week."


    Miyagi originally wanted to refuse, but at last he didn''t know what he thought, so he nodded and agreed. Old lady Gong and dark charm relaxed at this time. As long as Miyagi could give in, everything else could be said.


    Dark evil spirit see Palace City promise, so also didn''t continue to pester, after eating dinner, directly leave. After dark charm left, Miyagi turned and looked at old lady Gong, "grandma, what should I do and what shouldn''t I do? You should know. I don''t have to say anything else."


    It seems that old lady Gong can''t believe that Miyagi will talk to her like this, with a look of being hit. However, looking at Miyagi''s look, she knows that her behavior this time really makes Miyagi angry.


    "But you can''t be alone all the time." Old lady Gong''s look was a little tired, and even her tone was a little tired. "How can I have the face to face the ancestors of the palace family like you? Now you are the only one left in the palace family. If there is no post, then... "Old lady Gong was really worried about it. She was helpless to look at Miyagi''s cold face.


    Miyagi originally intended to tell Ruan Mengyao''s story to her after she gave birth to her baby, but now according to this posture, if he doesn''t say it, old lady Gong will definitely arrange some celebrities for him.


    "You already have grandchildren." Miyagi rubs his eyebrows. When he mentions Ruan Yi and Ruan Mengyao, the light in his eyes can''t hide at all. "I''ll be back soon."


    Old lady Gong was shocked by the news. She even couldn''t believe it. "What did you just say? I have grandchildren? "


    Miyagi nodded wearily, "so you don''t have to arrange those people for me in the future." Old lady Gong was still a little confused, but Miyagi didn''t plan to continue to argue with her, so she went upstairs.


    Looking at Miyagi''s back, Mrs. Gong originally intended to ask who the girl was, but Miyagi was walking too fast. When Mrs. Gong responded, Miyagi had already left.


    After calming down, I thought, who can be pregnant with Miyagi''s children besides Ruan Mengyao? Old lady Gong shook her head. It seemed that all the child''s thoughts were lost.


    She can''t delay her any longer. Since Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao have been reconciled, no one can get in between them.

 Chapter 339

    Since guessing that Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao have made up, old lady Gong doesn''t bother to match Miyagi and dark charm. Just for the dark charm or very guilty, after all, she was once sincere as her granddaughter-in-law, but no chance.


    Old lady Gong is going to find a chance to make it clear to dark charm, but she has never found a suitable time. A few years ago, she lost her grandson once, and she can never lose it again.


    In a flash of time, Ruan Mengyao didn''t ask what happened in Miyagi, and Miyagi didn''t take the initiative to tell her about the domestic situation. One didn''t ask, one didn''t say, one felt trust, and the other didn''t feel necessary. Ruan Mengyao was relieved to see that there was no more news coming from China. Now she just focused on raising her baby and completely ignored the outside world.


    Soon he arrived at the dinner party inside the palace family. According to the rules, Miyagi had to attend. He did attend, but he was still accompanied by the dark charm. Because of the old lady''s request, Miyagi had to take the dark charm with her.


    After the company''s employees looked at their superior president and finally got the owner of the famous grass, their heart was raised and put down at the moment when they saw the dark charm. In their eyes, no one can be worthy of their own president, but now superficial, dark charm barely qualified.


    Dark evil spirit sees them looking at themselves with a kind of critical eyes. Although they are dissatisfied, they still face the people with an impeccable smile, creating an ambiguous atmosphere with Miyagi unilaterally. Although Miyagi didn''t cooperate, no one could be so close to Miyagi for many years, so the people present took her as the hostess after Miyagi.


    It has been said before that dark charm can disguise, rather than acting, she can always play a specific role in a specific environment, so as to achieve her own goal. In front of the old lady is a face, in front of Miyagi is a face, in front of other people is a face.


    "Ah Cheng, I''ll leave for a moment." The dark evil spirit looks at the staff of the Gong family who comes by, turns to the palace city of one side to say, then before leaving, also smile to the staff.


    Dark charm is good-looking. After carefully dressing up, she is bright and gorgeous. The staff''s face turns red. When she comes to realize that Miyagi is here, she turns around, but it seems that there is no change in Miyagi''s look.


    The staff was just stunned, and then missed the opportunity to talk to Miyagi. Looking at Miyagi''s back, there was no mood fluctuation at all. It seemed that they could not stand in line casually. If the dark spirit was not their young lady, they would bet the wrong treasure.


    The staff told their acquaintances what they found. It was their business to believe it or not. Anyway, he had already reminded them.


    After leaving for a while, the dark spirit came back. Seeing that the dark spirit had given a signal, the people in the dark began to act. There was a strange light in her eyes, and then she turned around and went back to the hall. When she saw Miyagi, she immediately went over and stood beside Miyagi, with the posture of a heroine.


    The people on one side saw the appearance of the mysterious declaration of sovereignty, gave a kind smile, and then walked away. Dark charm has been following Miyagi, not to let him leave his line of sight, but always keep a safe distance, not to let people doubt her relationship with Miyagi, not to let Miyagi hate.


    "Next, welcome to our president Gong''s speech." Soon it was time for the president to speak. Miyagi walked through the crowd without expression, and the crowd made way for him.


    Miyagi went to the stage and stood still. Looking at the people under the stage, his voice was cold. "Recently, everyone has worked hard. The reason why the company is able to have today is that...


    the people under the stage are very excited and can get Miyagi''s recognition, which is more important than any reward. After Miyagi finished, the audience applauded and Miyagi stepped down with a cold face. There was worship in the eyes of all the ladies present, and the sight of looking at Miyagi by this opportunity was not concealed at all.


    In their hearts, Miyagi should stand on the top, no one can be worthy of him. Dark evil spirit looks at people''s infatuated eyes, and there is a thick evil in her eyes. If this is in South America, none of these women who touch her men will want to live.


    Dark charm with a smile to welcome up, to declare their sovereignty.


    "Ah Cheng." Dark charm handed him a glass of wine, motioned to him, and then drank it all.


    Miyagi looked at the dark charm with an uncertain look. The dark charm didn''t put down her hand. It looked like Miyagi would not stop if she didn''t answer. Under the gaze of the people, Miyagi finally took it and drank it all in one gulp.


    Dark charm''s vision has been on Miyagi. Seeing him drink this glass of wine, his narrow eyes are smiling slightly, just like a fox who has achieved his goal.


    Miyagi left the venue after drinking this glass of wine and gave the place to the staff of the company. Every time he was there, he didn''t enjoy himself more. Dark evil spirit looks at the back of Miyagi and knows that the glass of wine has been drunk, so she doesn''t care much about where Miyagi is going. As long as the last step doesn''t go wrong, the rest will only owe Dongfeng.Dark charm calculates that it''s time. She smiles at the people around her. She also leaves the hall, takes her room card in the dark, and then goes straight to Miyagi''s holiday in this hotel.


    Liexun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the back of the dark spirit. No wonder the young master wanted to keep his eyes on the dark spirit this evening. Is it hard to bear now? Liexun explained the follow-up things, and then directly followed the past, but he kept a distance from the dark spirit.


    Swipe the card to go upstairs directly. Dark charm is playing with this small card in her hand. She only hears the sound of the elevator "Ding". The door opens, and the smile on dark charm''s face is more obvious.


    Liexun saw the dark spirit on the elevator, only took her must have done something dirty, did not dare to delay, quickly called all the people around the hotel, divided into two teams, stormy upstairs, in case of a rainy day.


    Dark magic brush opened the door, heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, smilingly, went into another bathroom, took off his skirt, took out a few things from his carry on bag, and put them on.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, dark magic can''t help but smile with pride. This time I don''t believe you can be Liu Xiahui.

 Chapter 340

    Before the banquet, dark charm had already paid off the wine. Although no one was willing to take such a big risk to offend Miyagi, there was a good saying? Money can make the ghost push the mill, in the dark charm crazy smash money, or some people can''t stand the temptation.


    Dark charm out of the bathroom, went to the room the only big bed lying in. The sound of water in the bathroom has stopped. I think that Miyagi has been washed, and the corners of her mouth are drawn up. The satisfaction of achieving the goal is accompanied by the joy of the girl.


    Miyagi pushes open the bathroom door and sees a ball on the bed. There is no vigilance. The medicine that dark charm just used in the hall has begun to work. Now Miyagi''s consciousness is not clear.


    When you directly open the cup and go to bed and feel a piece of tender skin that obviously does not belong to this territory, Miyagi''s nerve reflex is slightly delayed for a moment, and there is no time to get rid of it, so the dark charm can''t wait to entangle it like a water snake.


    The dark evil spirit embraces the neck of the palace city, the slender body keeps dallying on the palace city''s body, breath like orchid, "ah Cheng, I miss you so much. But if you ignore me, I have to do this. You won''t blame me, will you? But even if you blame me, I won''t blame you. "


    Miyagi listened to the murmur in his ears, which was not the voice he usually heard. He was conscious for a moment. He pushed away the evil spirit that was still wrapped around him, and Miyagi turned over and got out of bed.


    Dark evil spirit was pushed away when a Zheng, turned around to find Miyagi has been under the bed, is looking at her cold.


    "Go away." Hoarse voice, eyes because of the role of drugs began to redden, the forehead of the green tendons because of strong patience is also root burst, the forehead sweat in the constant dripping down.


    Dark evil spirit stands in situ and doesn''t move, looking at Miyagi''s eyes are full of deep love, "no, Acheng, let me help you, I can help you, OK?"


    Miyagi hasn''t had time to speak, so she rushes up and hugs Miyagi. Knowing that her method is effective, Miyagi wants to cook cooked rice with Miyagi''s raw rice. But Miyagi is still disoriented. He can''t betray Yao. If this happens, he and Ruan Mengyao have really come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Miyagi pushed away the dark charm, his eyes cracked, his eyes were red, his face was ferocious, "roll."


    The dark evil spirit sees such palace city in the heart really to send, but think this may be own last opportunity, she doesn''t plan to let oneself very hard to get of opportunity bubble soup, then gather to go forward again.


    Suggestively looking at Miyagi, soft hand across Miyagi''s chest, temptation to say, "ah Cheng, I know you want now, right? I''m here. "


    Miyagi listens to the voice that the dark enchantment can put down. It''s similar to Ruan Mengyao for a moment. It''s enough to see Ruan Mengyao standing in front of him in a trance. Miyagi seems to be tempted to step forward and touch the dark enchantment''s cheek uncontrollably.


    Micro open thin lips, crazy thoughts filled out, "Yao Yao, I really miss you."


    Dark charm subconsciously ignores the word "Yao Yao" in the mouth of Miyagi. She only sees that Miyagi has been seduced by herself, and her smile unconsciously starts to enlarge.


    "Ah Cheng, I can help you." The dark charm pulls Miyagi to the bed. Miyagi only thinks that the dark charm in front of him is Ruan Mengyao, so he keeps following the dark charm.


    Dark charm pushes Miyagi on the bed, but doesn''t get any response from Miyagi.


    But I don''t know why, Miyagi pressed the dark spirit under his body and bullied him.


    When the dark charm has fallen, Miyagi suddenly pushes her away and goes directly into the bathroom. The dark charm''s body is unstable and is pushed under the bed. Looking at the figure that Miyagi didn''t look back, I was not only shocked, but also couldn''t believe it. I didn''t know that Miyagi would be awake at this time.


    Listening to the voice coming from the bathroom again, she clearly knows that it''s the truth to leave right now, but she thinks that her plan today is not to have sex with Miyagi. She only needs a few photos.


    Thinking about this, dark charm slowly got up, and then went to the bathroom. When he saw Miyagi soaking in the bathtub, he looked a little crazy, but he had calmed down a lot.


    Dark charm carefully close, close to Miyagi, affectionately put a posture, silent dark under the shooting key. Miyagi felt that there was someone around him. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to his eyes. Maybe it''s because the effect of the drug has not been fully awake. Miyagi looks at the dark charm in front of him, looking a little confused.


    Dark charm deliberately low voice, soft voice toward Miyagi said, "ah Cheng, let me out, I''m cold." Miyagi subconsciously released the hand holding the dark charm, and the dark charm looked at the photos in her mobile phone and retired.


    They saw that the bodyguard who had been fighting against him didn''t know what news he had received. He just refused to give up. Now he left immediately. Liexun''s intuitive feeling was that there was something wrong with it, but now the most important thing was his young master. Now he didn''t know what happened inside.


    Liexun took people with him and looked at the half closed door. The foreboding in liexun''s heart became stronger and stronger, so he left his men outside and pushed the door open and went in.When he opened the door, he didn''t see the beautiful scene in his imagination. When he heard the sound coming from the bathroom, he leaned over there and carefully opened a crack in the door. When he saw that only Miyagi was alone, his heart was completely released.


    Judging from the situation outside, something must have happened this evening, but someone had retreated before they came. Just thinking about it, I felt a little terrible. What kind of people could leave safely under their encirclement? The foreboding feeling in liexun''s heart was more and more strong. Just at this time, the bathroom door was also pushed open.


    Looking at Miyagi''s pale face and evil look, Letian knew that he was really angry this time. He handed over the clothes in the wardrobe and Letian waited.


    It''s no wonder that Miyagi is angry when such a thing happens in his hotel.

 Chapter 341

    "This time it''s my fault, I''m willing to take some punishment." After waiting for Miyagi to finish, liexun said to himself that if a person could calculate to Miyagi so simply and rudely, in case someone wanted to assassinate him in the future, things would become more serious.


    If something really happens this time, something will happen between our young master and miss Ruan. In this way, even if he has nine lives, he may not be able to survive.


    After a long time, the room was still quiet, and the sound of a needle falling down could be heard, accompanied by the oppressive atmosphere in the room and the cold like falling into an ice cellar. Liexun''s heart was raised again.


    "Go down and get the punishment yourself." Miyagi''s voice was hoarse, and it was cold. Liexun nodded immediately. As long as he didn''t let him leave, the rest of the punishment didn''t matter.


    "Call me up the hotel manager." Liexun heard the cold sound of Miyagi and secretly ordered a wax for the hotel manager, but now he was in danger, so he took a sorry look at the manager who had gone to the door.


    When the hotel manager heard that liexun called all the people around the hotel, he knew what was going to happen. Looking at the scene in front of him, the alarm in his heart became more and more tight.


    "President!" After the manager came up, he said hello to Miyagi honestly. Then he stood aside, looking forward to Miyagi, and didn''t see him. But it''s obviously a dream.


    Miyagi''s vision followed him like a shadow. His vision shot at the manager like a sword, which made the manager tremble, but he stood up immediately.


    "It seems that the manager of the hotel is going to change." Miyagi''s cold did not reduce by half, and his sight was also filled with cold.


    The manager just wanted to cry. He didn''t know what happened. When he heard about the change of personnel in Miyagi, he immediately caught up with him, but he didn''t expect to hit the muzzle of the gun as soon as he came up.


    The manager suggestively looks at liexun, waiting for him to give him a message, but liexun directly evades the manager''s sight. Now one person''s death is enough, don''t drag others into the water.


    The manager touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "president, I don''t know what happened in advance. If there is anything wrong, please make it clear." My weak heart can''t stand your repeated fright.


    Miyagi seems to sneer. The manager knows that it''s over this time, but he''s ready to rescue it again. "If there''s anything bad, I''ll correct it immediately. I''ll correct it."


    This time Miyagi didn''t say anything. Liexun took a look at the sweat on the manager''s forehead. He couldn''t bear to let his friends who had been fighting with him for so many years be scared to death, but he was not sure what Miyagi was feeling now. He secretly glanced at Miyagi, and when he was still cold on his face, he completely gave up this idea. Dead friends never die.


    "You can adjust the hotel''s monitoring." Liexun suggested that the manager also had a look of sudden realization, but in the end he was even more desperate.


    "But this floor is just for the president to live alone. Because the president doesn''t like monitoring, there is no monitoring on this floor." The manager''s voice is getting lower and lower in Miyagi''s colder and colder sight. If it was just an ice cave, it was the ice that had not melted for thousands of years under the Arctic. At this time, even the people standing outside felt the cold.


    They looked at each other and knew that their young master was really angry this time.


    "I hope to get the truth soon. Do you understand me?" If you can''t get the truth, you can''t leave Gong''s fate in the end.


    Letian looked at the manager sympathetically, and then followed Miyagi. Miyagi''s pace was fast, and liexun had to keep up with it.


    After going back last night, dark charm developed and printed the photos taken yesterday. Now these photos are of great use. But it''s not time to use it.


    Thinking of the two words that I heard last night, dark charm put down the corner of her mouth. It seems that Miyagi really had such a person in his heart, but now it seems that he is not around.


    Since it doesn''t appear, don''t appear for the rest of your life. Miyagi can only belong to her. Whoever grabs her will pay the price.


    But now a month''s time is coming. After Miyagi has fulfilled her promise, she will not have any contact with Miyagi. Dark charm is getting angry. What should she do now? She inadvertently thinks of old lady Miyagi. Now is the time for her to work. If she can pay anything on the way of chasing Miyagi, it is not in vain Try to please her. Think like this, dark evil spirit also don''t delay, immediately went to the old house of palace family.


    Old lady Gong was very happy to see dark charm, and quickly pulled her to chat. Dark charm did not have the slightest impatience to deal with her. Old lady Gong seems to have thought of something, and she looks at the dark charm.


    "Grandma, if you have anything, just say it." She looks at old lady Gong with a smile. She has an intuition in her heart. After a while, what the old lady says must be something she is interested in and wants to know.Old lady Gong sighed, touched her hand and said, "ah Cheng had a girlfriend before, but they broke up with my participation."


    Dark evil spirit''s eyes said a glimmer of joy, in this case, then she had a chance. But Mrs. Gong''s next words directly broke her fantasy.


    "But now they''re back together." Old lady Gong carefully stares at the change of dark charm''s expression, and does not let go of the slightest bit. Dark charm also tries her best to control her look and prevent some negative emotions from gushing out. In the eyes of old lady Gong, dark charm loves Miyagi miserably.


    Even though she couldn''t bear it, Mrs. Gong was still worried about her grandson and continued, "there is a lovely child between them. I don''t want my grandson to have no mother. So do you understand what Grandma means? "


    Dark evil spirit''s eye ground still can''t control of delimit Yin Ji, sure enough, the matter comes to an end or toward own family''s person, even looking at the old lady''s vision all have some Sen. But it was just a moment, and the dark charm was back to what it was before.


    "Granny, I know, I will not make trouble for Acheng. I will put my mind in order not to embarrass Acheng." The dark evil spirit lowers the head, pretends to say pitifully. Old lady Gong looks at the present appearance of dark charm and realizes that she seems to have done something wrong to others, so she will inevitably feel guilty.


    After careful thinking, carefully suggested, "otherwise, do you think I should be a grandmother? You can be a brother and sister if you can''t be a husband and wife? "

 Chapter 342

    A month is coming. If Miyagi still doesn''t want to accept himself, there is nothing more important than becoming an old lady''s granddaughter. In this way, you can not only see what Miyagi''s wife looks like now, but also snatch Miyagi directly from her.


    Looking at the dark charm, Mrs. Gong still bowed her head and thought that she was not willing. She didn''t intend to force her, so she said with regret, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK, but you have to know that grandma always treats you as her granddaughter."


    Dark charm quickly raised her head with tears in her eyes. It seemed very pitiful and easy to arouse people''s sympathy. Sure enough, the old lady''s eyes were more distressed and comforted.


    "No, grandma, I''m just too excited to believe you''ll recognize me as your granddaughter." Dark charm wiped a tear, sobbing, but with a smile of joy on her face.


    Old lady Gong relaxed and sighed. Now all her thoughts are down. "Well, if you like, grandma will find you young talents."


    The dark evil spirit nods gratefully, but what he thinks in his heart is that he must catch up with Miyagi, no matter what the cost is.


    When they came back in the evening, it happened to be a month''s time agreed by Miyagi and dark charm. After today, they would not have other intersection.


    "Acheng, I''ve become my granddaughter. She''ll be your sister in the future. You can''t let people bully her when you''re a brother." After waiting for Miyagi to be seated, old lady Gong told Miyagi.


    Miyagi has no concept of having one more sister and one less sister. As long as it doesn''t interfere with his own affairs, everything is OK. It doesn''t matter. I have to nod. Although there was no clue about the hotel last time, Miyagi is in a good mood now. Thinking of meeting Ruan Mengyao tomorrow, Miyagi''s smile always exists. Dark evil spirit also felt the good mood of Miyagi, can''t help but ask, "ah... Brother, what are you happy about? Can you tell me? "


    Miyagi looked up at the dark charm and looked at himself expectantly. He sneered from the bottom of his heart. Whether he was in a good mood or not means he would be nice to people and put down his chopsticks. "I''m full. Please use it slowly." I went straight upstairs.


    Dark magic knows that this is Miyagi''s disregard for herself, but now piansheng can''t show anything. If the old lady finds any clues, it will end badly. Now in the palace, only Mrs. Gong is on her side. If Mrs. Gong is not on her side, she is really helpless.


    Old lady Gong looked at Miyagi directly not to face on the upstairs, looking at the dark charm with an apology in her eyes, "dark ah, you are wronged, ah Cheng he is this temperament, you have to get used to it more in the future."


    Dark evil spirit doesn''t care about smile for a while, in turn comfort old lady, "it''s OK, elder brother, he is this temperament, I know, won''t because of this thing and he alienated."


    Old lady Gong looked at dark charm. Although she was sad, she didn''t lie at all. She knew that what she said was the truth, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, when grandma is gone, you can support each other well." This sentence of old lady Gong directly excluded Ruan Mengyao from the palace family.


    After Miyagi went upstairs, he made a phone call to Ruan Mengyao. Although they often talked on the phone, they could only chat a few words and hang up.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi in her mobile phone. Her eyebrows were soft. "Ah Cheng, when will you come here? I miss you so much."


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s soft appearance, Miyagi''s whole heart was melting. He said in a soft voice, with a soft tone. "I will come tomorrow. You should wait for me there obediently."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and looked at Miyagi with deep love in her eyes. "Well, I''ll wait for you with my baby." Ruan Mengyao rubbed his stomach and looked at Miyagi and said softly.


    "When the baby kicked me in the stomach for the first time, you were not there. If you don''t come over again, it''s very likely that the baby won''t like you after birth. You only like me."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s calm look and couldn''t help joking.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s foxy eyes and said with a smile, "our baby just needs to remember that it''s hard to bear their mother, because his father is only good to her mother."


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help laughing when she heard that Miyagi was not a love story. "But I will make them filial to his father, because their father is the best father in the world and the best husband in the world."


    Miyagi''s mouth completely smile, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are full of love, "baby, wait for me." Ruan Mengyao nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    After the chat, Miyagi starts to pack up. If there is no accident, this time it is likely that Ruan Mengyao will have to wait for production before he can go back to China. Then the matter of Gong''s family still needs to be handed over to Leng Zhiyan. After a brief talk, Leng Zhiyan refuses.


    "Ah Cheng, it''s not that I don''t want to agree, but that I''m in a mess now. Si Si and my mother are in conflict. I don''t have any spare time. I''m sorry."Miyagi listened to Leng Zhiyan''s tired voice, thinking that he had not seen him for a long time. He said in a cold voice, "call me if you have anything." But words are very brotherly.


    After Miyagi hung up the phone, he couldn''t think of who to call. If the company only had to make a search, he couldn''t give up all his scruples to accompany Ruan Mengyao. But now it seems that this is the only way.


    In the early morning of the next day, Miyagi got up straight away. Looking at Miyagi carrying a box to go out, Mrs. Gong stopped him.


    "Where are you going now?" Old lady Gong quickly came up and looked at Miyagi and asked.


    Miyagi explained, "I''m going to accompany Yao Yao now. She''s pregnant." When she heard that she was pregnant, Mrs. Gong even doubted that she had heard the wrong thing for a time. She looked at the servant.


    The servant knew what Mrs. Gong was thinking, so he nodded for sure. Old lady Gong was even more excited. She said, "it''s better to take care of Yao Yao at home than to take care of Yao Yao at home."


    Miyagi didn''t want to explain so much to Mrs. Gong, but looking at Mrs. Gong''s happy appearance, he thought about it and added, "Yao Yao is going to have a baby soon. I don''t want to think of any accident. If I can, I will produce it abroad directly."

 Chapter 343

    When Mrs. Gong heard that Ruan Mengyao was about to give birth, she was stunned. She didn''t know how to react. She was still worried about what to do if the palace family had no offspring. Now she knows that Ruan Mengyao is pregnant again. Under the great joy, old lady Gong almost fainted.


    Miyagi took a look at the time and said to the old lady, "grandma, I''m in a hurry now. I promised Yao Yao to go there today."


    Old lady Gong immediately stopped him, and urged him to go quickly. "It''s hard for a woman to be pregnant with a child. Now you''re leaving her alone abroad. You go first, and I''ll come tomorrow."


    When Miyagi heard that the old lady was going to go there, he intended to refuse, but at last he didn''t know what he thought, so he let go, "well, OK."


    Dark charm hides and listens to the conversation between the two people. When she knows that "Yao Yao" in their mouth is pregnant, she almost bites, but now she can''t make a mess of herself. Thinking about this, dark charm stabilizes her mood, walks out slowly, and happens to meet old lady Gong who is in an excited state.


    Dark evil spirit sees her excited appearance. Pretending not to know, she asked, "why is Grandma so happy today? Is there something good going on? "


    Old lady Gong looked at the dark charm and said happily, "I thought the palace family would never be late in their life, but I didn''t expect Yao Yao to have a baby. I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Old lady Gong patted dark charm''s hand and happily went upstairs to pack up. But he was stopped by the dark spirit.


    "Grandma, can I go with you? I want to see who my sister-in-law is Old lady Gong didn''t expect that dark charm would have this idea, but after careful consideration, she agreed.


    "Then you pack up first, and we''ll go straight there when my side''s affairs are arranged." Old lady Gong happily asked, and then happily went upstairs to pack up.


    Dark evil spirit looks at the shadow of Miyagi, which has long been invisible outside the door, and then looks at the figure of old lady Miyagi who goes upstairs. There is a violent storm in her eyes, which devours her whole body. I didn''t expect to be pregnant again.


    When Miyagi arrived in Italy, he went directly to the villa. Before Ruan Mengyao got up, Miyagi put his luggage in the living room and went upstairs.


    At the moment of seeing Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi pounced on Ruan Mengyao and kisses her lips. Ruan Mengyao was frightened by the sudden attack and opened her eyes. Before she could see who it was, she smelled the familiar smell of Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao kisses back warmly. After feeling Ruan Mengyao''s response, Miyagi kisses more warmly. After a long time, Miyagi releases Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes are like silk. She looks at Miyagi with red lips. Miyagi only feels that her lower abdomen is tight. She covers Ruan Mengyao''s eyes with her hand and says in a hoarse voice, "Yao Yao, don''t tempt me. You know I never have any self-control for you."


    Ruan Mengyao blushed directly and said softly, "you seduced me first."


    Listening to the soft voice, the string of reason in Miyagi''s mind broke. Ruan Mengyao felt the dangerous smell of Miyagi and moved her body a few inches aside, but she still couldn''t stand the attack of Miyagi. Ruan Mengyao almost couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t Well Baby... " Ruan Mengyao couldn''t bear the kiss when it fell down in Miyagi, but Miyagi didn''t intend to let her go. The kiss spread all over Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    Looking at the scar on his stomach, Miyagi''s tone was full of love and affection. "This is the mark left by Yaoyao when she gave birth to Xiaoyi. My Yaoyao gave birth to Xiaoyi..."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, you go to take a bath."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s complacent appearance, Miyagi couldn''t help but smile.


    Ruan Mengyao keenly felt that something was wrong with Miyagi, and it was too late to run.


    After the end, it was already bright. Ruan Mengyao looked at the well-dressed palace city with her eyes open. Although she appreciated it, she couldn''t help scolding in her heart.


    Miyagi can think of what Ruan Mengyao is thinking now. He turns around and looks at Ruan Mengyao, "have a good sleep. Don''t scold me in your heart, eh?"


    Ruan Mengyao glared at Miyagi angrily and turned away from him. Miyagi seemed to chuckle, and then went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    "I''ll go down and get you something to eat. You can have a good sleep."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t answer. Miyagi laughed and went downstairs. Ruan Mengyao, after waiting for Miyagi to go downstairs, released herself from the bedding. Her cheeks were red with shame, but her eyes were full of sweetness.


    It was an hour after Ruan Mengyao woke up. He rubbed his hair vaguely and got out of bed. Just as Miyagi was about to go upstairs, he saw Ruan Mengyao come down by herself.


    She went to touch her hair and said with a smile, "are you sleeping well?" Ruan Mengyao relies on Miyagi. She is still sleepy, but she nods at last."Shall we go down for breakfast first?" Miyagi rubs Ruan Mengyao''s messy hair and says it gently. Miyagi almost put all his tenderness on Ruan Mengyao. Even his own son didn''t get any tenderness from him.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to move. She shakes her head. Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao up directly. Ruan Mengyao sleeps away. Since she became pregnant, she has gained weight at a visible speed. She dares not look in the mirror every day.


    Ruan Mengyao pulled Miyagi''s sleeve, some embarrassed said, "am I very heavy?"


    Miyagi nodded frankly, which was much heavier than before. Ruan Mengyao angrily asks Miyagi to put herself down, but no matter how Ruan Mengyao struggles, Miyagi still holds her in her arms.


    "Don''t move. No matter what you look like, you are the same in my eyes. You will always be my Yao Yao and I will be alone."


    Hearing this sentence, Ruan Mengyao could not tell whether she should laugh or cry, but the smile from the corner of her mouth had already exposed her mood. Occasionally, straight man seemed to be good.

 Chapter 344

    Ruan Mengyao was held by Miyagi to the side of the table to sit down, carefully took the porridge on the table and handed it to her. Ruan Mengyao enjoys the intimate care of the palace city. Until this moment, she can really feel the existence of the palace city.


    The servant next to him finally saw Miyagi, who only lived in the mouth of Ruan Mengyao and Cheng Yu. When Miyagi went to the kitchen, he said to Ruan Mengyao, "madam, your husband is really good to you."


    Ruan Mengyao just laughed without nodding or shaking her head. The servant continued, "when I was going to prepare breakfast for you this morning, my husband got up. Then I went into the kitchen and worked for a whole hour to get these things out


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "well, he''s very kind to me, and I''m very happy." The servant looked at Ruan Mengyao. Although she was talking to herself, her eyes never left Miyagi. She couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe this is the love they emphasized before."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t say a word with a smile. Looking at the man above, she said in ancient times that a gentleman was far away from cooking, but this man washed his hands and made soup for himself.


    After Miyagi finished his work, he took Ruan Mengyao to take a walk in the garden.


    "Is everything settled at home? Will you have any problem staying here for such a long time? " Ruan Mengyao thought that in the morning, Miyagi seemed to have said that he would stay here until she gave birth safely. Although Ruan Mengyao is very happy, she is still worried about the operation of domestic companies.


    "If it''s nothing serious, liexun can solve it, and then I''ll send Cheng Yu back." Ruan Mengyao saw that Miyagi had been arranged, so she was not ready to ask more questions. She nodded and continued to walk slowly with Miyagi''s hand.


    Tired of walking, Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao on one side of the table and chair to sit down. Ruan Mengyao holds her stomach and sits down slowly. Suddenly, she looks stiff. Miyagi nervously looks at Ruan Mengyao and thinks that something is wrong with her. But if you look carefully, it seems that there is no accident.


    Ruan Mengyao felt that the baby in her stomach had kicked herself again and quickly called Miyagi next to her.


    "Ah Cheng, the baby kicked me." Ruan Mengyao took Miyagi''s hand and put it on his stomach to let him feel it. Miyagi felt that Ruan Mengyao''s stomach seemed to be bulging. He looked at Ruan Mengyao''s stomach strangely.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s funny appearance. Just as she is about to open her mouth, she frowns. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao nervously. Ruan Mengyao shook her head and said helplessly, "it''s OK, but the baby kicked too hard."


    Miyagi at this time has returned to the previous high cold appearance, a straight lesson Ruan Mengyao belly child, "obedient, can no longer force to kick the mother''s stomach."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s eyes are warm, "it''s OK, baby kick hard on behalf of his health." But Miyagi didn''t think so. Just seeing that Ruan Mengyao''s painful face turned white, he knew that the smelly boy must have kicked hard.


    "If you let mom not work so hard, I''ll give you whatever you want after you come out." Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s bullying and luring him. She just feels funny. After everything is over, Ruan Mengyao''s life is also very good.


    Miyagi saw that Ruan Mengyao''s stomach bulged a little. He thought that just after the child heard his speech, he was just enjoying himself, although his expression was still cold.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll go to the hospital for prenatal examination. You have a rest first." Miyagi looked at the time, just good, Ruan Mengyao can go to the hospital after waking up.


    Ruan Mengyao was really tired, so she let Miyagi go to bed with her. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao, who has already begun to sleep. He is more careful in his hand, as if he is treating a treasure. Miyagi carefully put Ruan Mengyao on the bed. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Ruan Mengyao grabbed the sleeve.


    "You sleep with me." Ruan Mengyao holds Miyagi''s sleeve and rubs it. Her face is full of trust and dependence. Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s attractive appearance and then lay down.


    "Well, I sleep with you in my arms." Hearing the return of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao went to sleep at ease.


    In the afternoon, Miyagi looks at the sleeping girl in his arms. He can''t bear to wake her up, but thinking about the doctor he has made an appointment with, Miyagi gently wakes Ruan Mengyao up.


    "We''re going to the hospital." Ruan Mengyao nodded vaguely, turned around and went on sleeping. Miyagi had no choice but to help her change her clothes and then take her to the car. Cheng Yu has been waiting there for a long time.


    Seeing that Miyagi came with Ruan Mengyao in his arms, Cheng Yu saw something clearly in her eyes. Sure enough, as soon as the young master arrived in Italy, Miss Ruan would become a little bird.


    "Go to the hospital." Miyagi said these three words and never spoke again. A pair of cold eyes just focus on looking at the girl in my arms, the eyes of doting can blind a lot of people''s eyes.


    When she was about to get to the hospital, Ruan Mengyao woke up, but she didn''t want to give up the warm embrace of Miyagi and refused to get up. Miyagi will follow her as long as she is happy.


    After getting off the bus, Miyagi didn''t plan to let Ruan Mengyao walk. He took Ruan Mengyao all the way to the gynecological department, where the doctor had already been waiting.Ruan Mengyao in the examination, Miyagi how refused to go out, Ruan Mengyao also did not reluctantly, quietly let the doctor to check himself.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the picture above, and her eyes turn red when she sucks her fingers. Miyagi cuddles her for a while, and Ruan Mengyao calms down.


    After thanking the doctor, Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao''s waist and goes outside the hospital. Just now the doctor asked them if they wanted to know whether the baby in their stomach was male or female, but Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao refused. Every child is an angel. It''s a great blessing to be an angel mom and dad.


    "Let''s go home." Miyagi holding Ruan Mengyao said in a warm voice, as long as there are you in the place is my home.


    After arriving at the villa, looking at the old lady Gong and a very familiar woman, Ruan Mengyao frowned slightly. Old lady Gong quickly came up and took Ruan Mengyao by the hand. "Good boy, you''ve worked hard." Ruan Mengyao was surprised at the change of old lady Gong''s attitude towards herself, but after all, she was an elder, so she had to smile.


    Dark charm also came forward at this time, looking at Ruan Mengyao, fundus is provocative, but the mouth is hooked just right smile, "Hello, I''m a city''s sister, dark charm."


    Ruan Mengyao quietly shook hands with her, women''s intuition, this dark charm is very dangerous.

 Chapter 345

    Ruan Mengyao turned to look at Miyagi and said with some doubts, "ah Cheng, isn''t your sister Gong Yu? Why does this dark lady say it''s your sister now? "


    Since a few years ago, Ruan Mengyao knew that if she didn''t understand something, she had to ask. She couldn''t help being pressed by others, no matter who it was.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and was ready to cooperate, but old lady Gong was already flustered. She quickly explained, "this is my dry granddaughter, because she is in love."


    Old lady Gong looks at Ruan Mengyao''s abdomen and knows the importance of Ruan Mengyao to the palace family. Naturally, she won''t do bad things in some small things, no matter how much this person values. In front of Chong Sun Tzu, everything else has to stand aside.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that the old lady had explained in person, and she didn''t intend to pester her all the time, as long as the old lady and dark charm didn''t offend her. As for the others, just think that there were two more people to eat here.


    But do you want to keep the dark charm out of trouble? Is it possible?


    Miyagi swept over Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder and went to the dining table. When she was in the hospital, she had already told her servants to prepare dinner. Because she didn''t know in advance that old lady Gong and dark charm would come, the food might not be enough, so now the employees are working overtime to start cooking.


    After their greetings, the dishes were almost served. Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi sit on one side, old lady Miyagi sits on the throne, and dark charm sits opposite Miyagi.


    During the meal, looking at Mrs. Gong''s hospitality, Ruan Mengyao suspected that Mrs. Gong''s inner shell was a new core. But for the old man, Ruan Mengyao was always filial and would not resist them. Even if Mrs. Gong had done so much before, Ruan Mengyao was still a little ruthless.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded to take it and ate it slowly. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao knew what to do and when to do, old lady Gong had less prejudice against her. Dark evil spirit keenly felt that old lady Gong''s attitude towards Ruan Mengyao had changed, and her silver teeth were almost broken. But you still have to smile.


    Old lady Gong saw that dark charm didn''t use anything to eat, so she quickly brought her a chopstick dish. Dark charm takes over with a smile, and looks at Ruan Mengyao with a faint pride in her eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head invisibly. She doesn''t want to argue with her. She slowly eats the food in the bowl. From time to time, Miyagi gave Ruan Mengyao a dish, but he didn''t pay attention to other things, such as undercurrent surging or repairing the relationship.


    Ruan Mengyao accepts Miyagi''s care with peace of mind, but there are two people on the table who don''t think so, dark charm and old lady Miyagi. Old lady Gong is because she is Miyagi''s own grandmother, but she has never been taken care of so carefully by Miyagi. She can''t help but taste delicious. Dark charm is looking at a person who is as noble as a God in his mind. Now she is doing something that has fallen into the world, and the woman is not her, which makes her jealous even more.


    But now in the old lady''s eyes, her position is Miyagi''s sister. She can''t come out now. This cognition makes her even more angry, but she has nothing to do.


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao''s movements gradually fill up and knew that she was full. Carefully will her up, "I first help Yao Yao up."


    Miyagi just politely said to old lady Miyagi. As for the existence of dark charm, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. It is because of this neglect that the jealousy in the dark spirit''s heart is completely aroused. Looking at the back of Ruan Mengyao''s leaving in Miyagi''s arms, the venom in his eyes can be quenched. Old lady Gong was not happy to see that Ruan Mengyao didn''t say hello to her, but she thought about Ruan Mengyao''s current physical condition and forced the dissatisfaction down.


    Dark charm looks at old lady Gong''s face and knows that her chance is probably during her stay in Italy. If the old lady can''t be included in her own camp during this period, she will be defeated, and it''s impossible for her to turn over again. How could she be reconciled to such an outcome?


    "Is sister-in-law uncomfortable? Why don''t you just say it and go away? " Dark charm put a chopstick dish in the old lady''s bowl, pretending to be confused.


    Old lady Gong''s look was obviously heavy. She didn''t know what happened in that year, so she just mentioned it lightly. But obviously, Mrs. Gong thinks more about Ruan Mengyao. She thinks that Ruan Mengyao is still complaining about herself because of what happened before this year. Just thinking about this possibility, Mrs. Gong doesn''t like Ruan Mengyao.


    But now here, looking at the puzzled expression of dark spirit, Mrs. Gong knew she couldn''t tell the truth, so she had to smile and say, "maybe it''s because they are tired. Didn''t they just come back from going out today? In addition, ah Cheng came here only yesterday, so it''s no big deal to be coquettish. "


    Listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, she was almost jealous. She said with a smile on her face, "it''s because of this. I thought my sister-in-law didn''t like me very much, so that''s why. There was no expression when I just had dinner. "


    If it was just a trial, this time it was a real provocation. Although Mrs. Gong was talking for Ruan Mengyao just now, she was obviously dissatisfied with her. This time it was because Ruan Mengyao was pregnant with a child, so Mrs. Gong gave in. But what if the child didn''t exist?Dark evil spirit thinks of this idea, as soon as it appears, it grows like wild grass. It can''t be controlled at all. Even old lady Gong doesn''t hear her call.


    "In the dark? In the dark Old lady Gong reaches out her hand and waves in front of dark charm. Dark charm returns to herself. She turns and looks at old lady Gong with worried face.


    "Grandma, what did you just say? Sorry, I just lost my mind Dark charm face with a little shy, seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Old lady Gong naturally would not care about these things with her. She just said, "naturally, your sister-in-law will not have any opinions on you. You just need to get along with them."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t have any opinions about her. She obviously had some opinions about her old man. Mrs. Gong just felt that her chest was full of depression. She couldn''t relax. Her chest was blocked like this. Mrs. Gong didn''t have the desire to eat. She just took a few mouthfuls and put down the chopsticks.


    "Secretly, if you are hungry, you can eat more by yourself. When grandma is full, she goes up to wash first."


    Old lady Gong rubbed her forehead wearily. Sure enough, she was old, and the long-distance plane was still a little reluctant. Dark evil spirit nods, looking at the room on the stairs, the eye ground is thick chill.

 Chapter 346

    When they got back upstairs, Ruan Mengyao sat down for a while and went directly to wash. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Gong''s sudden visit really made her a little upset, but what''s more, she also brought a woman who had an affair with Miyagi, so is this a concern or a demonstration? Ruan Mengyao only felt that she lacked intelligence quotient, some of which were not clear.


    While washing, looking at her bulging stomach, Ruan Mengyao rubbed her forehead and decided not to think so much for the time being, just to get along with her peacefully.


    After Ruan Mengyao finished washing, Miyagi had already washed and was sitting on the bed looking at some documents. Ruan Mengyao went over and wet her hair, ready to lie down, but she was picked up by Miyagi.


    Looking at Miyagi for some unknown reasons, Ruan Mengyao felt that she was innocent. She didn''t do anything. Why did Miyagi look at her like this? Did she do something heinous?


    Looking at her confused appearance, Miyagi shakes his head helplessly. Then he goes to one side of the locker and takes out the hair dryer. He carefully holds Ruan Mengyao and patiently blows her hair.


    When Ruan Mengyao felt the warm wind coming from her head, she realized what was the reason for her ugly face in Miyagi. Ruan Mengyao was a little embarrassed and prepared to take the hair dryer to blow it by herself, but she slowly withdrew her hand under the pressure of Miyagi''s eyes. Since he is willing to do it, let him do it. Anyway, he is too lazy to blow it.


    Miyagi looked at the lazy girl lying on her lap. She felt as if her heart was filled with something. Even her hand was soft. A warm and happy atmosphere surrounds them.


    The sound of the door being pushed disturbed the tranquility. Ruan Mengyao looked up and saw that Miyagi was still blowing her hair for Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao see is dark charm, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what she intruded into other people''s room in the end.


    "What''s the matter with Miss dark?" Ruan Mengyao''s body didn''t move. She just looked at the dark charm. It was very impolite to enter other people''s room without knocking.


    Dark charm looks at Miyagi carefully blowing her hair for Ruan Mengyao. Her jealousy almost drowns her, but at least she still has a little sense. She smiles stiffly, "sorry, I went to the wrong room." But I didn''t mean to leave on my feet.


    Dark charm''s eyes have been on Miyagi, but found that all the places where Miyagi''s eyes reach are Ruan Mengyao, and there is no room for anyone in that pair of eyes.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss dark?" Ruan Mengyao asked patiently for the second time, but this time, dark charm didn''t react quickly. Ruan Mengyao also does not speak, quietly looking at her coveting his man.


    Until the end, Miyagi can''t bear to glance at the dark charm. The dark charm looks at Miyagi''s cold breath and knows that he has made him unhappy now, but it''s impossible to let him give up in this way. There is always a group of people who can make you go through fire and water. Now for the dark evil spirit, Miyagi is the holding fire, he is the moth, even if he knows that the front is broken, also at all costs.


    After a moment''s pause, she suddenly turns around and goes out, looking at the way Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao love each other. Miyagi takes back her sight and continues to blow her hair for Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao also lets Miyagi blow her hair for her without saying a word.


    After a while, Miyagi found that Ruan Mengyao didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help looking down at her, touching her soft cheek and pressing himself to ask, "what''s the matter? Because I don''t want them to come here? "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded honestly. In such a short period of time, Ruan Mengyao knew that she and Mrs. Gong could not live together peacefully in her life. Mrs. Gong''s prejudice against her had gone deep into her bones. No matter what changes she made, Mrs. Gong would not be satisfied.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s irritable appearance, Miyagi comforted him in a soft voice, "well, why don''t I let Grandma and them all return home?"


    Ruan Mengyao has a moment''s heart, but thinking about the consequences of doing so, she still can''t bear it. She weakly shakes her hand, "no, as long as your grandmother doesn''t care about me, I don''t have so long to fight with her."


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously touched her stomach, and finally showed a little smile on her face. Miyagi was always satisfied with Ruan Mengyao''s demands. Knowing that she didn''t want to see old lady Gong, she tried to let them avoid them, but sometimes they couldn''t.


    After several days in succession, Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao to avoid old lady Gong. On this day, old lady Gong got up very early.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the old lady Gong who was waiting for them downstairs. She was a little weak. In addition, in order to avoid the old lady these days, she had worked very hard, so she took Miyagi and sat down opposite the old lady.


    "Good morning, grandma."


    But old lady Gong just looked at them with a cold face and didn''t answer Ruan Mengyao''s words. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t care. Anyway, the old lady''s attitude towards her is the same. If one day, old lady Gong''s attitude suddenly changes, she may not be used to it.When Mrs. Gong saw that she only asked a good question, there was no following. She felt even worse about Ruan Mengyao. But thinking about her great grandson, Mrs. Gong forbeared.


    "Why do you go out early and come back late these days?" Old lady Gong calmly looked at the two people sitting opposite. To be exact, she was staring at Ruan Mengyao. "Are you hiding from me?"


    Ruan Mengyao asked for help and pinched the soft meat on Miyagi''s waist. Miyagi felt the sting and turned to look at Ruan Mengyao''s bowed face. It was funny in her heart, but she still answered the old lady''s question honestly.


    "I''ve just arrived in Italy these days, and there are still many friends who haven''t finished visiting. I don''t trust to let Yaoyao out of my sight, so I took her with me."


    One side of the dark charm just heard this sentence, the posture came up, sat down beside the old lady Gong, "villa, there should be no problem with grandma milk. Brother, you''re too devoted to your sister-in-law. If only my husband had half of yours in the future. "


    Just downstairs, I heard the maintenance of Ruan Mengyao by Miyagi, which made the dark charm''s face almost distorted. But still forced to come, with a smile said.


    These words, falling in the old lady''s ears, are just talking for her and praising Miyagi by the way.


    The old lady of the Palace once pulled the hand of the dark charm, the warm voice comforts a way, "the grandmother certainly finds a good husband for you."

 Chapter 347

    It sounds one thing to old lady Gong, but it sounds another to Ruan Mengyao. Isn''t this a blatant fight for her?


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the dark charm with a smile, and finds that her eyes are also focused on her. Ruan Mengyao is angry, but she pinches Miyagi''s waist in secret. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s crazy appearance. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he clearly knows that he is absolutely wrong. Miyagi takes her hand and kisses it on her mouth. Looking at Miyagi''s confused look in her eyes, Ruan Mengyao knows that he really doesn''t know, and her irritability also goes down.


    Miyagi saw that old lady Gong had nothing to say. She took Ruan Mengyao''s hand and walked out the door. "We went to visit a friend, and we won''t come back for dinner."


    Old lady Gong almost fainted. In the past, even though Miyagi didn''t pay much attention to people, she still had some respect for her grandmother. But now, old lady Gong is not sure.


    Dark evil spirit looks at old lady Gong''s face and knows that her view of Ruan Mengyao has begun to waver. She will not miss this opportunity now.


    "Why is my sister-in-law about to give birth to a baby, and now she is running outside. If something happens, how can I get it?"


    Dark charm seems to be worried about Ruan Mengyao and her baby, but another meaning is that Ruan Mengyao only cares about herself and doesn''t care about her baby? What''s more, Miyagi is still facing her.


    Old lady Gong''s look became sinister. If Ruan Mengyao could sit in the position of young lady Gong honestly. Not so many moths, he naturally would not care about her, but now it seems that she is really a bit ungrateful.


    Without Ruan Mengyao''s knowledge, Ruan Mengyao''s impression was swept to the bottom by the dark charm.


    "Besides, it''s more convenient to stay at home now. What''s more, grandma, you have experience. If there is any accident at that time, you can solve it quickly, eh... "Dark charm sighed, as if she was sighing for Ruan Mengyao''s ignorance.


    Dark charm of these words are indeed word by word into the old lady''s heart, her life is the most annoying in addition to self righteous, is now the indecision.


    If Ruan Mengyao''s baby has been born, she may not be so angry, but Ruan Mengyao is pregnant with her great grandson and is walking around. In case of anything, she really can''t regret it.


    With this in mind, Mrs. Gong felt that she had to do something, but she was in a hurry to go abroad, so she didn''t have time to take her men with her, so now she doesn''t have one on hand.


    Dark evil spirit saw what Mrs. Gong thought in her heart and said casually, "grandma, I still have some things to do in Italy. Now there is not enough time. I have to go first."


    Looking at the figure that the dark evil spirit is ready to leave, old lady Gong seems to think of something and says, "did you come here this time and bring all your reports?"


    Looking at the old lady Gong who has taken the bait, the corner of her mouth is like a beautiful arc, but it doesn''t show on her face, "well, because I have some things to do in Italy recently, I let them come by the earliest plane."


    Old lady Gong nodded thoughtfully, looked at the dark charm and asked kindly, "is it urgent for you to do now? If you''re not in a hurry, lend some people to grandma? "


    Dark evil spirit wants her to ask like this, but now she can''t show it, so she has to pretend to be curious and ask, "grandma, do you have anything to do? If so, things on my side are not so urgent. "


    "Well, I''m really in a hurry. If you can, lend me your bodyguard." Although she had known for a long time that Mrs. Gong intended to use such a group of people to attack Ruan Mengyao, she nodded when she heard the old lady''s proper tone. Now, business is more important.


    "Well, good." The dark charm cleverly nods, then takes out the handset, "that I first give them a call."


    Old lady Gong was in a better mood when she saw that dark charm agreed. When dark charm Yu Guang swept old lady Gong''s appearance, she knew that her goal would be completed soon.


    "Grandma, it''s all right." Dark charm hands the mobile phone to old lady Gong, waiting for her to put some moves. If the fire is not strong enough, she will pour some oil on it.


    "Take good care of Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi, and tell me in detail what happened between them. You know what? " Old lady Gong said solemnly to the other end of the mobile phone. Dark charm looking at old lady Gong, originally intended to pour oil plan was abandoned, at most is in the side to add fuel. Moreover, in the current situation, as long as the fuel can be added.


    Old lady Gong handed back the mobile phone to dark charm. Dark charm was very satisfied, but she still said, "if we do this, will my brother and sister-in-law be angry?"


    Old lady Gong obviously thought of Miyagi''s temper, and her face became worse, but she didn''t change her decision in the end."It''s OK. Grandma just wants to know what their husband and wife are doing all day long." Dark charm nodded, sensible no longer ask.


    Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi still don''t know what happened after they left, but now Ruan Mengyao''s mood is a little bad. Old lady Gong can force a person to death, but she is an elder after all. Sometimes Ruan Mengyao can''t say anything at all.


    Miyagi touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair with a look of helplessness. Before Mrs. Gong came, Ruan Mengyao''s condition was very stable, but since she came, her mood has not been very good.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid it will cause even worse effects.


    "Then I''ll have her sent back first?"


    Ruan Mengyao also felt that her emotions had been greatly influenced by the existence of Mrs. Gong, so she nodded her head and went to live in peace with him. Now they are tired of each other and can never live in peace.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tired appearance, Miyagi knows that she is pregnant now, and her mood is very unstable. In addition, old lady Gong suddenly comes here again, so it''s natural for her to be upset now.


    Miyagi pats Ruan Mengyao on the shoulder, and she slowly sleeps in Miyagi''s comfort. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s quiet sleeping face, and knows that some things need to be solved quickly, and it''s not good for anyone to delay for a long time.


    Touching Ruan Mengyao''s hair, a chill flashed in Miyagi''s eyes. Eyes mixed with a different kind of dark charm, can''t help feeling that there is an illusion of being watched by beasts.

 Chapter 348

    Early the next morning, Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao, who was still sleeping. He lowered his head and left a kiss on her forehead. Then he walked out gently.


    Looking at the dark charm waiting downstairs, Miyagi took a light look at her.


    Dark evil spirit looks at the face of palace city, pursed lips, know what he has to say to himself, silent for a while in situ, followed palace city to go out.


    In the garden, deep in the dark eyes is the obsession with this man. Looking at his distant and cold face, the expression of ambition in his eyes is even stronger.


    "Miss dark, I think there''s one thing you haven''t made clear." Miyagi''s eyes are still cold, even the tone is a little cold, so that the dark charm in this not cold morning, actually felt cool.


    The dark evil spirit pretends not to understand the crooked head to smile for a while, as if is not to understand palace city of exactly is what meaning.


    Miyagi doesn''t play the key role either, but directly explains the purpose of today. "First, because of the verbal agreement last time, I have given you a month. No matter what you do in this month, I didn''t intervene, but you still failed. This is an indisputable fact."


    The dark evil spirit''s expression becomes pale, this matter forever is a thorn in her heart, cannot pull out also cannot melt.


    "So what does brother mean now?" Dark charm specially accentuated the sound of her brother''s two words, reminding him that she stayed at the palace just because the old lady liked her. If Miyagi continues to do so, I''m afraid it''s a bit out of etiquette.


    Miyagi''s brow tightly wrinkled, looking at the opposite dark charm although pale but still bright face, said: "grandma is grandma, I am me.


    So I made it clear before that I would treat you as my own sister, just like my grandmother. "


    The dark evil spirit only looks at the mouth of Miyagi open and close, listening to him say what he doesn''t like to hear at all. Although his heart is very painful, he still listens to it like self abuse.


    Dark charm unconsciously grasped the sleeve of the body side, the knuckles began to be suffused with cyan.


    Miyagi directly ignored all these details and continued, "besides, if it wasn''t for Miss dark''s deliberate approach and some reasons I disdain to say, Miss dark thought that you would be qualified to stand here and talk to me today?"


    Dark evil spirit''s footstep can''t control of back a step, the lip is white.


    Looking at Miyagi''s look, it''s like accusing himself of being abandoned by him, but for this, Miyagi just sneers.


    "You are a smart man. There are some things I don''t need to tell you too clearly. Dark charm, if something happened yesterday, do you really think that Miyagi is a good person to get along with? "


    Yesterday morning, whether in the light or in the dark, her words always carried a deliberate guidance.


    Mrs. Gong believed in her, so she didn''t think much and didn''t want to think deeply, but it didn''t mean that people around her didn''t think much.


    Dark evil spirit lips a pursed, strong support say, "I know, later will notice."


    Miyagi seems to chuckle, some do not understand, "I think Miss dark has understood what I mean, but now it seems that you still do not understand.


    I mean, if you really don''t have any other intention, you can leave directly, so as not to cause any bad influence on anyone. "


    Dark evil spirit looks at Miyagi''s pressing posture, and knows that if he doesn''t give a clear answer today, he won''t let go of himself.


    Even if she has the support of an old lady, she can''t easily admit defeat.


    They froze.


    After a while, Miyagi chuckled and said, "I thought that for the sake of this, Miss dark would leave, but I didn''t expect that...


    her face was thicker than I thought.


    Miyagi looks at the dark evil spirit and is in a bad mood when he thinks that all his efforts are wasted in the early morning.


    Sarcastic words want to also don''t want to directly say.


    Dark charm only felt a burst of hot on her face. After a while, she said reluctantly, "this time I did something wrong, there will be no next time, I promise."


    Miyagi glanced at her and thought that Ruan Mengyao was about to get up now. He wanted to go and make breakfast.


    So also don''t entangle with her here, light nod to go directly, didn''t say OK also didn''t say no.


    Dark charm standing in place, nails have long been embedded in the palm of the hand.


    Blood with the fingers in the non-stop downward flow, gradually at the foot of a mass of land, slowly become dark.


    But the dark evil spirit didn''t feel at all. She was still looking at Miyagi''s back, and there was madness in her eyes.


    What to do? Such a man is really more and more like.


    Miyagi was like a poppy to her. After a long time, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Thinking about what Miyagi said to her today, there must be the credit of Ruan Mengyao.


    Thinking like this, the dark evil spirit''s look is more terrifying.Looking at the numerous servants who have got up early to clean the villa, the dark spirit tidied up her mood and left here with a high head, completely missing the just evil on her face.


    This time, Ruan Mengyao really won, but who knows how to develop in the future?


    As long as it''s not the end, anyone can laugh to the end.


    When Miyagi went back, Ruan Mengyao was awake.


    Looking at the palace city from outside, Ruan Mengyao asked, "Acheng, why did you get up so early?"


    Miyagi went over and squatted down to put on her shoes. She said in a soft voice, "there are some problems to be solved."


    Ruan Mengyao knew that there were some things in Miyagi that she didn''t want to know, so she didn''t ask more.


    But what Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect was that this time it had something to do with her.


    "Wash up and go down to eat. I''ve just prepared it for you." Miyagi rubbed Ruan Mengyao''s soft hair and said softly.


    Ruan Mengyao yawns and nods. Miyagi sees that she has nothing to do and goes downstairs.


    After they had breakfast, Ruan Mengyao took a walk in the garden, and Miyagi sat in the study negotiating with old lady Gong.


    "Grandma, you still need to deal with domestic affairs. If you can, I think you can go back first."


    Miyagi looked at the white haired old lady opposite, only feeling very tired.


    I don''t know when to start. Old lady Gong''s attitude towards Ruan Mengyao has a shadow of a few years ago.


    Old lady Gong immediately disagreed, with a firm look on her face. "No, my great grandson was born. I have to be here."


    Miyagi seems to have some helplessness, but at last, looking at old lady Gong''s insistence, she agrees.


    "But don''t meddle too much in our affairs."

 Chapter 349

    Looking at Miyagi, old lady Gong seems to know that she sent someone to follow them. She can''t help looking at Miyagi with a little guilty.


    But Miyagi''s eyes were like a layer of fog, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Looking at her grandson in front of her, Mrs. Gong was deeply proud.


    Although Miyagi has become more difficult to understand, being in a high position is to let people know that they can''t understand their mind.


    "Grandma, think about it. I have something to do now." Miyagi took a look at the papers on his desk and indicated that he was busy.


    At last, Mrs. Gong took a deep look at Miyagi, but when she found that she still couldn''t see anything, she shook her head and went straight away. She just met the dark charm outside the door.


    Looking at her as if she had cried, her eyes were slightly red, and it was strange what happened.


    In the heart some distressed, hurriedly walked over.


    Dark evil spirit saw her come, as if it was an accident that old lady Gong found out that she was crying. She quickly dried the tears on her face, but it seemed that there was no silver here.


    "Good boy, tell Grandma what''s going on. Grandma will decide for you." Old lady Gong looked at the dark charm''s eyes. They were swollen, and even their eyes were covered with scarlet blood. Some of them were scared and asked.


    Dark charm looked at the old lady''s concerned look, and knew that she had believed what she said, but she still had to do enough on the face. She quickly choked and said, "nothing, grandma. Don''t ask."


    But how could Mrs. Gong not ask? He quickly took her hand and went to his room.


    Dark evil spirit looks at old lady Gong''s anxious figure and gradually quickening pace, and smiles with pride. There is no sense of using other people''s guilt.


    When she arrived at the old lady Gong''s room, she could not help crying, partly because she wanted to play, and partly because she was wronged.


    Old lady Gong was worried. She quickly took her hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Talk to grandma. Is something wrong? Grandma will decide for you. "


    Dark evil spirit some timid looking at old lady Gong, it seems that some don''t believe what she said.


    Old lady Gong looks at dark charm''s incredulous little eyes, and her heart is more distressed. What happened to dark charm that she doesn''t believe?


    Thinking like this, old lady Gong was more distressed.


    Dark evil spirit sees that old lady Gong has been completely misled by herself, and now she doesn''t cover up any more. She talks about things in the morning slowly.


    "Wuwuwuwu, grandma, why did my brother do this to me? I just want to watch my sister-in-law give birth to the baby. Why does he want me to leave? "


    Looking at what old lady Gong wanted to say, the dark charm quickly stopped her and continued, "can''t sister-in-law accommodate me like this? Now I just want to see my sister-in-law''s baby born? "


    Say so dark evil spirit oneself all want to believe, can''t help but sad come from in, tears fall of more diligent.


    Old lady Gong was so distressed that she couldn''t help drawing the dark charm closer to her arms and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Dark charm eyes across the proud, and finally low cry.


    Old lady Gong Wensheng comforted her for a while. The dark charm gradually stopped crying, but she still had a good time. Old lady Gong patted her hand painfully.


    "Grandma will make the decision for you." Old lady Gong thought of what Miyagi had just said in her study. Her eyes became a little deep. Why did things happen so coincidentally?


    In the morning, Miyagi found the dark charm, and after breakfast, he found himself.


    If it had nothing to do with Ruan Mengyao, she would not believe it.


    "Grandma, go and talk to him." The more Mrs. Gong thought about it, the more she felt that it was so. She quickly stood up and prepared to go to Miyagi. But it was held by the dark charm.


    Old lady Gong doesn''t understand why she doesn''t let herself go.


    Dark evil spirit looks at old lady Gong''s appearance, in the heart straight scold is pig teammate.


    But thinking about some things in the future, I''m sure I''ll ask her for help. Thinking like this, the dark charm''s tone becomes calm.


    "Grandma, thinking that my brother likes my sister-in-law so much, what we rashly say will certainly destroy the feelings between your grandparents and grandchildren. This is not worth the loss." Dark evil spirit soft voice persuades a way.


    Old lady Gong''s look also became calm and listened carefully to the dark charm analysis.


    Seeing that old lady Gong is not in a hurry to confront Gongcheng and Ruan Mengyao, she is relieved.


    Miyagi asked old lady Gong to leave probably because of what Ruan Mengyao said, but if she guessed correctly, the reason Miyagi asked her to leave was that she didn''t want to add obstacles to Ruan Mengyao.


    But how could she have agreed to leave so easily? She still had a trump card in her hand.


    If not forced to the extreme, this trump card, dark charm will not be easily used.


    "What should we do now?" Old lady Gong thought that she was still a little angry. If Ruan Mengyao couldn''t tolerate her, according to the degree of Miyagi''s obsession with her, it must be her own fault in the end.Thinking about this, old lady Gong can''t help looking forward to it in her eyes. Now what can be done to solve all this.


    Dark evil spirit looks at old lady Gong''s eyes and knows that her goal has been achieved.


    As long as old lady Gong is always on her side, even if Ruan Mengyao is taken care of by Miyagi, she will be stripped off in the end.


    "Now we don''t do anything. It''s better to be quiet than to move. As long as we can bear it, my brother will know who is the best person to him in the end." Dark charm seduces old lady Gong quietly. Old lady Gong thinks that the reason why her grandson and herself have become more and more distant over the years is because of Ruan Mengyao.


    But the consequence of every time I fight against Ruan Mengyao is that my grandson and I become more and more distant and estranged.


    "Grandma, listen to you. Let''s bear it for a while, and then we''ll see what flaws Ruan Mengyao will show."


    At this time, Ruan Mengyao had been put on the opposite side of her by old lady Gong.


    Ruan Mengyao is not regarded as his granddaughter-in-law at all, but an enemy.


    The dark evil spirit sees that his goal has been achieved, with a smile on his lips.


    Before the old lady Gong came to see it, she had recovered her former appearance, with drooping eyes and a sad look.


    Women always feel a sense of belonging to the enemies of their enemies, no matter their age or anything else.


    As long as you are the enemy of my enemy, you are my friend.


    What''s more, the old lady Gong who has been misled by the dark charm now?

 Chapter 350

    When Ruan Mengyao came back from her walk, she could clearly feel that old lady Gong''s attitude towards her was completely different from before.


    If we were able to show off on the surface before, and let each other''s faces pass, now we have ignored everything.


    But she could be sure that this time she really didn''t know where she was.


    Ruan Mengyao inadvertently saw the dark charm sitting on one side, this just a little understand the reason, if the guess is not wrong, then this time it must be related to her.


    Dark evil spirit complacently looked at Ruan Mengyao one eye, "even if you now have palace city support again how?"? Old lady Gong is on my side


    This time, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to talk to her, so she walked away.


    Old lady Gong looked at Ruan Mengyao''s behavior that she didn''t pay attention to herself, and her anger came up, "stop."


    Ruan Mengyao heard the angry voice coming from behind, and her steps stopped.


    After thinking about it carefully or stopping, I turned around and looked at old lady Gong. It seemed that I was asking her why she stopped?


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao without fluctuation, Mrs. Gong trembled with anger.


    Dark charm quickly forward to help the old lady, will help her sit down on the sofa.


    After a while, when Mrs. Gong calmed down, she looked at Ruan Mengyao standing in front of her. What''s more, her nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes.


    "Is that how you treat your elders?" Old lady Gong said in a cold voice. Originally, she didn''t think there was anything, but because there was a dark charm nearby, the contrast was very obvious.


    Ruan Mengyao was almost ready to laugh. How interesting is Mrs. Gong''s attitude? In turn, what''s my attitude?


    But after all, she can''t care about anything. After all, she is Miyagi''s grandmother.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that you have something to discuss just now, so I want to leave first." Ruan Mengyao rubbed her forehead a little tired. Now it''s almost time for her to take a nap.


    Ruan Mengyao is still pestering with them. She says she is very tired.


    Old lady Gong was not satisfied with Ruan Mengyao''s present attitude. However, looking at her bulging stomach, she was still somewhat restrained. She just said sarcastically, "there was no politeness a few years ago. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there was no progress at all."


    Ruan Mengyao knows that it''s no use talking to a person who doesn''t like herself. She doesn''t like it or doesn''t like it.


    Not wanting to explain too much to them, Ruan Mengyao nodded and turned around to leave. Staying here was also disgusting.


    Dark charm is very satisfied with the trend of these plots.


    When the door of the study on the second floor was opened, Yu Guang quickly came up and grabbed Mrs. Gong''s sleeve, gently persuading, "grandma, you don''t have the same opinion with your sister-in-law. Now she is still pregnant with a baby."


    When Mrs. Gong heard the word "little baby", all her emotions stopped suddenly. Although she was still dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything more.


    Ruan Mengyao heard the movement behind her and laughed sarcastically.


    Whenever someone says something negative about herself, Mrs. Gong will always be the first to believe it.


    No hesitation, as if he and Miyagi together is against some rules.


    Ruan Mengyao felt a little tired uncontrollably, but when she looked at the palace city standing upstairs, she suddenly became alive again.


    Miyagi is like a light in her life. As long as he is there, he will not lose his way.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened? " Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s ugly face. Then he looks at the old lady Gong and the dark charm who are still standing downstairs. His eyes are a little deeper and he asks anxiously.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to destroy the relationship between Miyagi and old lady Gong.


    So he just shook his head. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to say more, Miyagi didn''t want to ask more.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll take care of these things. Well Miyagi carefully took Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder and went upstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao leaned on Miyagi''s shoulder, looking tired.


    Another part of the dark charm''s attention is on the side of Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao. When Miyagi carefully takes Ruan Mengyao upstairs, the whole person''s breath becomes sinister again.


    But considering the old lady here, I can''t bear to destroy my image in the old lady''s heart, so the dark charm is still somewhat restrained.


    Old lady Gong didn''t say much at this time. She just wanted to wait for Ruan Mengyao to give birth to her baby and make other plans.


    After a while, when Ruan Mengyao fell asleep, Miyagi went downstairs.


    Looking at the two people who were still in the living room, Miyagi walked over with a calm face.


    Old lady Gong was still a little afraid of Miyagi. By this time, her momentum had disappeared.And dark evil spirit looked at each other, this just saw to palace city.


    "Grandma, you''ll leave for home tomorrow." Miyagi didn''t say much. He just said such a word to old lady Miyagi.


    Old lady Gong''s mood, which had just recovered, rose again. She looked at Miyagi gasping, but there was no change in Miyagi''s look.


    Dark evil spirit looking at the old lady is almost fainting in the past, immediately came forward to take out the medicine bottle in her sleeve.


    After feeding her a few, Mrs. Gong''s heart was calmed down.


    There was no change in Miyagi''s mood from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at this kind of palace city, old lady Gong was even more angry.


    "Grandma, don''t get excited. Talk to your brother." Dark evil spirit quickly patted old lady Gong''s back to help her relieve.


    Miyagi not light not light swept a dark charm, but dark charm or as if nothing happened to do their own things.


    "Repeat what you just said." Old lady Gong tried her best to hold her breath. Looking at Miyagi, her eyes were turbid.


    Miyagi looked at the old lady, understatement of his just said again, "grandma or go back first, in addition, this person must go."


    Miyagi pointed to the dark spirit standing on one side, and his voice was even colder.


    This time, you don''t have to think about it. You know that she has contributed to it.


    Dark evil spirit didn''t expect that the fire of war would burn to her head, so she took a nervous look at old lady Gong and found that old lady Gong''s face was red.


    "It''s really the opposite. It''s the opposite." Old lady Gong knocked her walking stick so loud that her eyes were full of pain and disappointment.


    "Although I did something wrong a few years ago, you ask yourself, who brought you up from your birth to now? Are you going to wipe that out just because of a woman? "


    Every word is full of tears.

 Chapter 351

    Miyagi pursed her lips and didn''t want to argue with Mrs. Miyagi about this.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t speak, Mrs. Gong felt more uncomfortable when she thought of what had happened before. She stood up and pointed to Miyagi and complained.


    "A few years ago, because Ruan Mengyao left the palace several times, you put down all your responsibilities and responsibilities. Now you have to drive your grandmother away..."


    the more Mrs. Gong said, the more angry she became, and she almost fainted.


    Miyagi came forward to hold her, let her return to the position just sat down.


    See Miyagi a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, know what he will let her leave today, immediately also feel no light on face.


    So he said in a vicious voice, "if you have to let me leave today, you will be treated as if you don''t have my grandmother."


    After Mrs. Gong finished yelling, she couldn''t support herself and sat askew on the sofa.


    Holding his head on his elbow, his face was not as happy as it was after the cruel words, but rather sad.


    Dark evil spirit was originally watching them quarrel. Now the contradiction between old lady Gong and Miyagi has risen to the point of severing the relationship. She can''t help but feel a little flustered.


    Forced to bear the emotion in her heart, she came forward to appease the old lady, "grandma, how can you say angry words? Is there anything you can''t say? "


    Old lady Gong just patted dark magic''s hand, looking at Miyagi''s eyes, there was a faint despair, and she didn''t want to say anything.


    For the first time, dark charm saw that her persuasion was useless here, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Miyagi''s look was still a little cold, but it was much better than just now.


    Old lady Gong''s words just now are all deceitful.


    But now that they are here, it really affects Ruan Mengyao''s baby rearing.


    The factors influencing Ruan Mengyao, no matter who they are, Miyagi will pull them out.


    Considering the situation of Ruan Mengyao in recent days, Miyagi doesn''t want to take great risks.


    But looking at the old lady''s tearful voice in front of her, she said in a soft voice, "just follow what I said before, and I''ll tell you when Yao Yao gives birth smoothly."


    Old lady Gong saw what she said, but Miyagi still refused to give in, and her anger reached the peak.


    "Ah Cheng, you have to remember that I''m your grandmother, not any other cat or dog. Are you really going to disown Ruan Mengyao today? "


    Miyagi''s brows are tightly wrinkled, and they are not good at dealing with these scenes at all, so the two people are so deadlocked.


    The dark charm stands aside and wants to cut in, but finds that she can''t get in at all.


    Grandparents and grandchildren have been in a stalemate here. The atmosphere of the whole hall is like falling into an ice cellar. No matter the servant or the dark charm dare to speak at this time.


    After waking up, Ruan Mengyao looked at the servant''s strange look and knew what had happened.


    Slowly put on the clothes, then turned to look at the servant, light asked, "in the end what happened? What happened to ah Cheng and the old lady? "


    The servant''s face broke down and looked at Ruan Mengyao''s expression. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "What can I do for you now?" Ruan Mengyao''s horror of Miyagi has been imprinted in their minds up to now, and they dare not say some things without Miyagi''s consent.


    The servant told what happened in the living room one by one, and Ruan Mengyao frowned.


    Although Miyagi''s starting point is really good, is it something that happened when we talk about it under such circumstances?


    Ruan Mengyao did not dare to delay walking downstairs. The servant behind her looked at Ruan Mengyao''s back. She only felt that the end was coming. It was clear that she came up to remind her husband and wife that she was awake.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what the servant thought, but seeing the Shura hall in the living room, Ruan Mengyao only felt a little headache.


    What did Miyagi say to make the old lady angry like this.


    Old lady Gong Yu Guang sweeps Ruan Mengyao''s figure who has already gone downstairs, and snorts discontentedly.


    This voice can be heard not only by Miyagi, but also by Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao walked to Miyagi and sat down. Miyagi hugged her waist.


    Then he took a light look at the servant. The servant only felt a strong pressure on himself, and his body began to shake.


    Ruan Mengyao dissatisfied gently patted Miyagi, Miyagi back to the line of sight, spoiled looked at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Gong''s eyes, which had not moved since she came down, and sighed silently.


    "Old lady, ah Cheng and I are together now. No matter once or now, you can''t break us up. Why can''t you live in peace with me now? We can keep the well water from the riverRuan Mengyao said lightly, as if this scene had been practiced many times in her heart.


    It is true that she has practiced many times. Since she decided to make up with Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao wanted to get along with old lady Miyagi.


    According to Mrs. Gong''s practice a few years ago, Ruan Mengyao would never easily forgive her, so she could not get along with her under the same roof.


    She thought that time would dilute all this, and this time it was totally unexpected.


    She did not expect that Mrs. Gong would come here in person, which completely disrupted her plan.


    "Well water doesn''t offend river water. What you say is good." Old lady Gong snorted with disdain, "if you really think so, will you do these things behind your back? What you say is always better than what you do. "


    Ruan Mengyao has almost lost the strength to argue with Mrs. Gong. Some people don''t like you. No matter what you do, they won''t like you.


    Ruan Mengyao felt that the feeling of fatigue seemed to be rolling from the earth.


    Ruan Mengyao holds Miyagi and doesn''t let him talk. She looks at the old lady and says word by word.


    "I''ve never done everything you said. If I don''t want to stay under the same roof with you, I would like to, but have you given me this opportunity?"


    Looking at the old lady seemed to be shocked, Ruan Mengyao simply once said all the words clearly.


    "If it wasn''t for the baby in my stomach to call you great grandparents, old lady, do you think I would let you into the gate of this villa with my temperament?"


    Ruan Mengyao was really tired by the old lady Gong''s mischief this day. She really didn''t want to argue with her any more. Anyway, the dispute didn''t come to an end.


    With Ruan Mengyao''s words in the living room, it can''t be quiet any more.

 Chapter 352

    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Mrs. Gong almost fainted, but she couldn''t refute them.


    If according to her young character, she will definitely do more than Ruan Mengyao in the end, which makes Mrs. Gong''s face more gloomy.


    When the waiter saw that the host did not speak, he did not dare to say a word for fear that the trouble would be transferred to him.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao was really a little tired. Looking at the person sitting opposite, she said calmly, "old lady, I wanted to say those words just now.


    No one has to be your granddaughter-in-law, and your palace is not a sweet cake that people want to take pains to share. Besides, if it wasn''t for Miyagi, I wouldn''t sit here and talk to you so much. "


    Miyagi''s face improved a little. He rubbed Ruan Mengyao''s hair behind him and said in a low voice, "let the servant go out with you for a while. I''ll solve the problem right away."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. She really didn''t want to stay here. She immediately straightened up and went away.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi, Mrs. Gong knew that she could no longer do anything, so she did not say anything.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Miyagi turned to look at old lady Gong and dark charm, and his face returned to the seriousness before, "grandma, I''ll talk to you seriously for the last time.


    Yao Yao is my wife and the mother of your grandson, so don''t move those crooked thoughts in your heart to Yao Yao at last. Otherwise, Yao Yao won''t do anything to you, but I''m not sure. You know, I do what I say. "


    Miyagi''s words are already a bright threat. Old lady Miyagi suppresses her crazy beating heart and looks pale at her grandson, who is standing in front of her and speaking heartless words to herself.


    But now old lady Gong has no emotion in her heart except anger. She still resents that Ruan Mengyao has brought her grandson to the present situation.


    Looking at old lady Gong''s pale face, Miyagi frowned.


    He really didn''t want to go to this step, but there were too many people around to mislead Mrs. Gong.


    If their attitude is not a bit tough, it will be Ruan Mengyao who will be bullied at that time.


    Not that she would leave him, but that she would feel numb in the endless verbal violence from Mrs. Gong.


    Looking at the old lady sitting on the sofa to calm her mood, Miyagi looks at Mori''s cold eyes.


    Dark evil spirit has no reason to feel cold all over, can''t speak for a moment, can only show an embarrassed smile.


    "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to what I said before, did you?" Miyagi''s tone is flat, but the dark charm hears danger from it.


    The dark evil spirit subconsciously looks toward the old lady of the palace, and finds that she is now in a state of self-protection, and turns her head in hatred.


    Dark charm mouth hang out a far fetched smile, stiff looking at Miyagi, "brother, what are you talking about? I don''t know. "


    He had never seen Miyagi say so much, but now people who used to be too many words have changed a lot because of Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi looked at the dark evil spirit, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, "so you can''t remember?"


    The ferocity and danger between his eyes and brows made him see clearly.


    But now the best way for her is to keep calm and say nothing.


    But now Miyagi is no longer playing with her, impatiently spit out the last sentence, "do you leave this villa by yourself, or do I ask you to leave?"


    Miyagi carelessly accentuated the pronunciation of the word "please", and her dark face turned pale even whiter than old lady Miyagi.


    Slender body began to crumble, but still stood in place did not move.


    She is a big lady in the dark. She is the only one who drives people away. No one can drive her away, even Miyagi.


    "It seems that Miss dark charm is going to choose the second one?" With that, Miyagi didn''t give dark magic time to react, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    After a moment, the dark spirit heard the engine outside the door.


    Dark evil spirit can''t believe looking at Miyagi, can''t believe that he can achieve this degree, this is already completely and dark night turn over a face.


    Cheng Yu cold a face walked to the dark charm in front of, cold like a machine, "dark miss, please."


    Dark evil spirit humiliated pursed lips, looked at Miyagi, eyes inside have obvious accusation.


    But Miyagi''s vision has been on Ruan Mengyao''s body outside the window, and there is no trace left on her side.


    Old lady Gong had just calmed down when she saw that dark spirit was going to be taken away by the people in Miyagi, which made her almost faint.


    This is to hit her face completely, but think of what Miyagi just said, still barely soft tone.


    "Ah Cheng, there''s nothing in the way here. What are you doing now? What''s more, I know my granddaughter secretly. Shouldn''t she be here? "Miyagi took back her eyes and turned to look at the ruddy old lady. She said faintly, "does grandma forget what I just said?"


    Old lady Gong suddenly regained her mind. Then she looked at Miyagi with sad eyes.


    But Miyagi''s look did not change at all. "What I just said was very clear. Grandma, you are going to leave. What''s more, this is not my sister''s person?


    Grandma, you have to remember that there is only one sister of mine, Gong Yu, but she died many years ago. "


    Listening to Miyagi''s statement without any emotion, old lady Miyagi just felt that these words had penetrated into her heart.


    Part of the reason she thinks she is her granddaughter is because she likes her.


    But it is undeniable that she wants to add all the love she owed Yu Er to dark charm.


    After all, she killed Gong Yu herself.


    Miyagi looked at old lady Miyagi, who was ten years old for a moment. Her brow, which had been stretched out, wrinkled tightly again.


    He didn''t intend to mention the events of that year, but it was because the old lady was too confused.


    Dark evil spirit looks at old lady Gong dejected appearance, know she already can''t help oneself, unavoidably some anxious.


    "Take it away." Miyagi coldly took a look at the dark charm and motioned Cheng Yu to take her away. This time, old lady Miyagi did not stop her.


    Cheng Yu didn''t hesitate, but let his men throw out the dark charm.


    After looking at the old lady, some hesitated, "what about the old lady?"


    Miyagi rubbed the eyebrow, some helpless, "grandma live here."


    Old lady Gong took a look at Miyagi. She looked sad and happy.

 Chapter 353

    Ruan Mengyao looks at Cheng Yu throwing the dark charm out of the door. Although she is surprised, she is still very happy to see the result.


    It''s really because the dark spirit has provoked her many times.


    Dark charm looks at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the chair not far away to bask in the sun. Her eyes are as insidious as poison.


    Ruan Mengyao does not adapt to the frown, dark charm now gives her a very dangerous feeling.


    But it was only a moment before she was driven away by Cheng Yu''s people.


    Ruan Mengyao felt her stomach uneasily, looking flustered for a moment.


    But when I saw the figure coming, the heart just mentioned went down again.


    As long as there is Miyagi, no matter what kind of danger, she will not be afraid.


    "It''s over?" Ruan Mengyao reached for Miyagi''s waist and looked up at him.


    Miyagi bowed her head uncontrollably, leaving a kiss on her forehead, sentimentally and lingering.


    Miyagi nodded in silence. After a while, he said, "grandma, I''ve let her live here. There won''t be any strange behavior after today.


    Dark charm, I''ve got her taken away, and now she can''t stir up anything. Now you just have to raise the baby quietly and leave everything else to me? "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. In theory, what she said today was said to Mrs. Gong, but in the final analysis, it was because the dark charm said something in the old lady''s ear from time to time.


    This feeling of being calculated behind the scenes is really not pleasant.


    "Well, I gave you the baby and myself long ago." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s attachment, Miyagi could not help but peck her lips.


    Cheng Yu, who is in a hurry, looks at the scene and turns around quickly.


    Miyagi was facing Cheng Yu, so he could see clearly that he had come. After a kiss, Miyagi let go of Ruan Mengyao.


    "I''ll take you back." Miyagi carefully helps Ruan Mengyao up. When Ruan Mengyao turns around, she sees Cheng Yu and pinches Miyagi discontentedly.


    Cheng Yu said, "Miss Ruan, I didn''t see anything just now."


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was red, and her strength of holding the soft meat around Miyagi''s waist was even stronger.


    Miyagi chuckles to let her pinch, anyway, this strength is really not worth mentioning to him.


    After Ruan Mengyao was sent to his room, Miyagi went directly to his study, and Cheng Yu followed him in.


    "Young master, I have let people look at Miss dark charm well. If she has any action, I can receive it quickly."


    Cheng Yu calmly reported, "is there anything else to do now?"


    Miyagi frowned. Recently, his right eye has been jumping. He always feels that something will happen.


    "Take good care of Yao Yao. If anything happens to her, you know my temperament."


    Cheng Yu nodded repeatedly, knowing what it was like for Miyagi to hurt Ruan Mengyao. Especially after the loss and recovery, how could he make mistakes in this small matter.


    Miyagi nodded, "you can go." Cheng Yu closes the door and goes out.


    After dark evil spirit left, he received a phone call from his hand who lent it to old lady Gong last time, "Miss, we didn''t finish the task this time. On the contrary, we were taught a lesson by Miyagi."


    Dark charm good-looking eyes slightly narrowed, eyes burning a flame, "what happened in the end? Word for word, or wash your neck and wait for me. "


    At the other end of the cell phone, I listen to the voice of dark charm''s fury. For a moment, everyone is in danger.


    The man immediately said, "the first day we followed Miyagi, he found out, but he didn''t deal with us immediately. Just yesterday, he taught us all a lesson. "


    "Come back, don''t follow me any more." Dark charm hang up the mobile phone, the face of evil is too obvious.


    Dark magic looked up at the shadow on the ground and couldn''t help looking up at a woman standing in front of her.


    Dark evil spirit frowned and walked around the woman.


    "Why, don''t you want to know about Ruan Mengyao Behind the woman light voice.


    Dark evil spirit steps to stop, turn around to look at the person standing in front of him, seem to be some can''t believe, hurried to her in front.


    "What? Isn''t miss dark going to invite me in? " The woman pointed to the coffee shop and looked at the dark charm with a smile.


    Dark evil spirit looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously. Although she doubted why the woman appeared in front of her, her jealousy towards Ruan Mengyao had gone beyond that.


    Dark charm and this woman went in together.


    After the two sat down, the woman opposite introduced herself, "Hello, I''m Xia Xue."


    "Dark charm."


    "I know you''re Miss dark, so I''ll find you this time." Xia Xue looks at the way that dark evil spirit frowns, the corner of the mouth is hooking a smile."Miss dark doesn''t need to have any doubts about my origin. After all, it''s something that can be found after a check. You just need to know that you and I have common enemies."


    Dark evil spirit''s expression slightly eases down, this just carefully looks at Xia Xue, "I can ask, what reason do you decide to join hands with me after all? Otherwise, I can''t rest assured. "


    The smile of the corner of Xia Xue''s mouth has a moment of stagnation. After a while, it doesn''t matter to say, "if your man is robbed one after another, what will you do?"


    The eye son of dark evil spirit instantly shrinks, summer snow doesn''t care of continue to say, "for example Palace City, for example another man." Dark evil spirit this just really believe what Xia Xue says, really is because the facial expression in their eyes is astonishingly similar.


    Xia Xue believes that she doesn''t intend to waste too much time. Anyway, no matter what price she pays this time, she also wants Ruan Mengyao to pay.


    After several twists and turns, she finally arrived at the imperial court, and finally saw the silence.


    But he said that he already had someone he liked, and that it was just a trade between him and her.


    Xia Xue doesn''t even think about it. She knows that what he said must be Ruan Mengyao. After all, the emotion in his eyes is so strong that she can''t bear it.


    However, no matter how she asked, the last word she was given was "go away".


    Summer snow also rolled, rolled to Italy to find Ruan Mengyao trouble.


    Because of what happened before, LAN Wanrong and they feel very sorry for her. Now she has almost reached the point where she can give whatever she wants as long as she is happy.


    When she heard that she wanted to take revenge on Ruan Mengyao, even if she did not dare to fight with Miyagi, she agreed.


    Xia Xue takes back the mind of Shenyou, and then takes out a bag of documents from her bag. She looks at the opposite dark charm with a smile and says, "this is my sincerity."


    Dark magic uncontrollably took the bag on the table, and then opened it.

 Chapter 354

    Dark charm will open the folder, take out the things inside, found that inside is a stack of photos.


    I don''t know why I have a look at Xia Xue. Xia Xue motioned her to continue to look down.


    Looking at the photos one by one, the woman is very familiar with Ruan Mengyao.


    But if it''s a man, she doesn''t know him.


    "So what''s the use of these photos?" Looking at the stack of photos on her hand, she really couldn''t imagine its use.


    These photos can''t be published in magazines at all. Miyagi had the ability to shut them down before the magazine published them.


    Those chief editors will not offend Miyagi because of them. After all, the power of Miyagi is more terrible than they think.


    Xia Xueman casually raised the corner of his mouth. It really looked very beautiful, but what he said was startling. "If old lady Gong knew this, what do you think she would do with her character?"


    Dark charm knows that old lady Gong and Ruan Mengyao are incompatible now. Seeing these things, she will think more about them. She may even wonder if Ruan Mengyao is a child of Miyagi.


    Summer snow see dark evil spirit thought of the idea, unavoidably satisfied smile.


    She is satisfied with her partner this time.


    Put down the cup in the hand, Xia Xue looked at the completely overjoyed dark charm, lightly said, "the things behind are up to you, I hope both of us will not be disappointed."


    Xia Xue left a business card before she left, "if you have anything in the future, you can contact me through this mobile phone number."


    The dark evil spirit returns to God, looking at the figure of Xia Xue Ping Ting''s leaving, feeling that her mind is too terrible.


    If you cooperate with her, you will seek skin from the tiger.


    But now there is no such a profitable assistant as her, so even if she is plotting with a tiger, she really has to take the risk.


    Dark charm looked at the photos in her hand, and unconsciously laughed. Even the strange eyes of the people in the coffee shop were ignored.


    Now as long as you choose a suitable time, you can make Ruan Mengyao no turning over place.


    Since the last time she talked to Mrs. Gong, Ruan Mengyao has been more comfortable in her life. She has completely ignored that Mrs. Gong is also in this villa.


    Two people usually may meet at the dinner table, there is no other contact.


    This kind of situation is a very good way for Ruan Mengyao to deal with, avoiding the conflict between her and Mrs. Gong.


    Since that day, Mrs. Gong has stopped her dissatisfaction with Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao is completely regarded as the mother of her grandson. Besides, there is nothing else.


    Miyagi is dealing with some things these days, but still takes a lot of time to accompany Ruan Mengyao.


    "Secretly, you finally think of grandma. Grandma thought you forgot me." When Mrs. Gong received the call from dark charm, she was happy for a moment.


    Dark evil spirit hears old lady Gong''s kind voice, the heart just wants to sneer.


    But thinking of what she was going to do, she deliberately lowered her voice, "grandma, do you have time to come out? I have something urgent for you. It''s about Miyagi''s brother and sister-in-law. "


    Since she was expelled that day, the bodyguards of the villa have not let her in.


    Now if you want to see Mrs. Gong, you can only call her to meet her.


    Old lady Gong listened that it was Miyagi''s business. Thinking about the attitude between Miyagi, old lady Gong didn''t want to agree. Anyway, Miyagi didn''t need her to take care of it.


    "Grandma, you must come out this time. It''s very urgent. If it''s an ordinary thing, I won''t ask for you." Dark charm said anxiously, as if this thing really has such a thing.


    Old lady Gong listened to the worried tone of dark charm, and she couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "so it''s about noon today? You wait for me in the coffee shop we used to go to, and I''ll be right here


    Seeing that the old lady agreed, she was relieved. As long as she agrees, the matter will be easy to handle.


    Dark charm rushed to the coffee shop. In a short time, old lady Gong also came.


    The dark enchantment came forward and helped her to a chair to sit down. "Grandma, this time I''m looking for you because it''s really urgent. I think you need to know."


    Old lady Gong looked at the dignified expression of dark charm, and her face became more serious, waiting for her.


    Dark charm took a deep breath, took out the document Xia Xue gave her yesterday from her bag, and pushed it to old lady Gong''s eyes, "grandma, all the things I want to say are in it. You can have a look for yourself."


    Although she is calm on her face, she is still worried in her heart. In case old lady Gong doesn''t believe me


    Because when she saw this picture, her first thought was surprise, not belief.


    If she doesn''t believe it, what should she do?


    Old lady Gong took a look at her nervous expression, breathed out a little, and took out the photos inside.The more she turned back, the more dignified she was. After reading all the photos, she patted the table heavily.


    "She speaks well, but she doesn''t know what she''s doing behind her back. That''s what she says. She loves ah Cheng deeply?"


    Dark charm quickly appeases old lady Gong''s mood. Although she is persuading, she is secretly guiding old lady Gong to think about the other side.


    "If it''s true, isn''t my brother cheated? Ruan Mengyao is too hateful. She came abroad while her brother was at home, and her sister-in-law was pregnant. "


    Pregnant? Old lady Gong''s face smothered. At last, she looked at the dark charm incredulously, trembling and opening her mouth.


    "Secretly, you say that the child in Ruan Mengyao''s stomach is probably not from Acheng at all? But because a Cheng really likes Ruan Mengyao so much, that''s why he says that the child is her? "


    Dark charm''s expression became a bit embarrassed, a pair of want to say dare not say appearance, but finally looked at old lady Gong encouraged eyes, or said.


    "If I didn''t see these photos, I would have believed my sister-in-law, but now I''m not sure. Because....


    dark charm said half, left half, this half is enough for old lady Gong to think a lot.


    "What should we do now?" Old lady Gong was a little flustered.


    Once some thoughts rise, they can''t be suppressed in any case. Now Mrs. Gong is in this state.


    Dark evil spirit tentatively says, "that or wait for sister-in-law to give birth to the child later to say?"


    Old lady Gong refused without thinking about it.


    If after birth, the outside world must think that the child must belong to Miyagi. Mrs. Gong will never allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 355

    Dark charm is waiting for old lady Gong''s refusal, and then her arrangement can be carried out normally.


    "But now my sister-in-law is still pregnant with a child. It''s impossible to detect whether the child in my sister-in-law''s stomach belongs to my brother.


    And now, grandma, you can''t tell your brother. Otherwise, according to my brother''s concern for my sister-in-law, my brother will certainly recognize my sister-in-law even if she is not my brother''s child. "


    Thinking about the current situation, Mrs. Gong didn''t know what to do.


    "Secretly, what should grandma do now?" Old lady Gong really has no way. She can''t help looking at the dark charm.


    Although dark charm is happy, she still dare not show it.


    After what happened last time, she was still a little afraid of Miyagi.


    But this time, if it is done through Mrs. Gong, it has nothing to do with her.


    Old lady Gong knows what dark charm is worried about, and it''s normal for her not to agree for a moment when she thinks about Miyagi''s personality.


    "It''s OK. Grandma did all these things. If Acheng wants to make trouble, just come to me. Grandma won''t tell Acheng. " Old lady Gong said in a slow voice that she really couldn''t help it.


    It was like a thorn in her throat, reminding her of Ruan Mengyao''s betrayal to Miyagi every second.


    Sometimes Ruan Mengyao is really right. For a person who doesn''t like you, no matter what you do, she can''t change her impression of you.


    She won''t believe anything you say, but as long as others say you are not good, she will believe it immediately.


    For example, this time, Mingming has not found out, but old lady Gong has determined that Ruan Mengyao has betrayed Miyagi.


    "You can find out if the baby in your sister-in-law''s stomach belongs to your brother. If so, treat it as if nothing has happened. If not, then the confrontation will be more solid. "


    When she looks at the old lady Gong and thinks about her suggestion carefully, she knows that she is half successful.


    "Well, grandma will listen to you for the time being. If anything happens in the end, change your strategy." In the end, Mrs. Gong used the suggestion of dark charm.


    After a while, Mrs. Gong thought that the biggest problem was how to detect whether Ruan Mengyao''s baby was a child of Miyagi before it was born.


    "But, secretly, how can we prove that this is a city''s child before the child is born?"


    Dark charm smiles and knows that old lady Gong will ask this question, which happens to be her ultimate goal this time.


    Dark charm seems to be reluctant, seems to be some cruel said, "although the fetus has not been born, but the mother''s amniotic fluid can still, to a certain extent, detect whether the child is the brother."


    But the dark charm only said how to do it, but did not say what the consequences were.


    As soon as Mrs. Gong''s eyes brightened, it seemed that she was a little excited, but this matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    At this time, old lady Gong looked at the dark spirit sitting opposite, her face was full of praise, "dark, no one can tell you this, you know?"


    Dark charm obedient nod, "well, I know the propriety. But when the result comes out, can you tell me that I''m worried about my brother? "


    Mrs. Gong ignored the flash of light when she lowered her head, only saw the worried look on her face.


    Old lady Gong nodded with satisfaction. With the comparison of Ruan Mengyao, she can now show how much she likes Miyagi. The most important thing is to respect her enough.


    Looking at the figure of old lady Gong who couldn''t wait, I couldn''t hide the pride on her dark face.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the play. I don''t know who can laugh to the end.


    Dark charm because too proud, did not see in the palace after the old lady left, there is a figure also unknowingly left the coffee shop.


    "Well done."


    Dark evil spirit turns round to look at the summer snow that doesn''t know when has already walked behind her, the smile on the face once stops, after a while the facial expression just returns to normal.


    "Why do you know Mrs. Gong so well?"


    Xia Xue just sat down in the old lady''s seat, looking at the dark face, a faint smile, "after all, she was once a granddaughter-in-law, why do you think I know her so well?"


    Dark evil spirit looks at Xia Xue''s coquettish breath in front of her. She doesn''t know why the old lady in the White House, who values the ladies of all families and likes the girls with noble temperament, will take a fancy to her?


    Summer snow seems to know what she is thinking, just smile, will be before the thing understatement said.


    Finally, looking at the unbelievable look of the dark spirit, he added faintly, "I don''t mean to alienate you from Mrs. Gong. I just want to think that as many examples as I can.To be exact, I see my shadow in you, but you seem to be a little better than me. At least you don''t take the old lady seriously


    Dark evil spirit looked at the summer snow body gradually dark down of breath has not yet reaction come over, summer snow left directly.


    Dark evil spirit mouth is ready to call her, but because don''t know what to say, or just watch her go like this.


    After sitting in the same place for a long time and looking at the pedestrians on the road for a long time, she got up and put on her glasses and left slowly.


    Miyagi looked at Cheng Yu standing in front of him and his men standing next to him. His face was a little serious. He asked in a cold voice, "what you just said was what you saw in person?"


    This is the first time I saw Miyagi. I was very nervous, but after hearing Miyagi''s sudden question, I responded quickly.


    "Yes, today, the old lady met Miss dark charm, and they talked for about an hour. But I''m afraid they''ll find out, so I''m a little far away. I can''t hear what they''re talking about. "


    Miyagi nodded in silence. Cheng Yu looked at Miyagi''s face and let his men go down first.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "young master, is the dark spirit about to start? And the old lady will be involved in it? "


    That''s what Miyagi is worried about.


    If the old lady is also involved in this matter and something happens to Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi will not forgive the old lady, what''s more, he will not forgive himself.

 Chapter 356

    Cheng Yu looks at Miyagi solemnly. It''s about Ruan Mengyao. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Send more people from the dark side." Miyagi calmly ordered, according to the temperament of dark evil spirit, what to do must be very vicious.


    "What about Miss Ruan?" Cheng Yu looks at Miyagi, calm on the surface, and stormy in the heart. He doesn''t know what Ruan Mengyao should do now.


    Miyagi pondered for a while, and finally decided to let him watch in person, "Yao Yao, I will watch things in person."


    Listening to Miyagi''s voice, Cheng Yu knew that no matter how he tried to persuade him, it was useless, so he had to nod helplessly.


    But what should we do with the big case of the company? He and liexun are not busy at all.


    "I''ll leave the company''s affairs to Leng Zhiyan. When you have something to ask him." Miyagi casually explained the company''s affairs. Now in his heart, only Ruan Meng and his children were the things he had to worry about most.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "I know. Now I''ll go down and arrange it."


    Miyagi looked at the closed door. It seemed that there was a fierce beast that had been suppressed for a long time in his eyes.


    If anything happens to Ruan Mengyao this time, he doesn''t guarantee what will happen in the end.


    Before closing the door, Cheng Yu looked at the look on his young master''s face and prayed in his heart, hoping that the old lady would not do anything wrong and that she would be able to clear what was going on.


    Otherwise, it will be their subordinates and Gong''s century old enterprises who will suffer.


    Because of filial piety, although the young master can''t move the old lady, he will definitely destroy the things that the old lady cares about because of Ruan Mengyao.


    Old lady Gong has been planning when to do it since she last met with dark charm, but she hasn''t found a chance.


    Calculate the time, the day after tomorrow is Ruan Mengyao production inspection day, the biggest possibility is this opportunity.


    As a last resort, Mrs. Gong contacted dark charm again and made an appointment with her in the previous cafe to tell her what she thought.


    But now the trouble is how to get the doctor to agree to help himself. After all, that doctor was contacted by Miyagi himself.


    Dark evil spirit already thought of this before this, also had already discussed with Xia Xue long ago, so now just so have no fear.


    "Grandma, just contact the doctor. Such an important thing, after all, money can make the devil push the mill. "


    Dark evil spirit suggestively looked at old lady Gong, now as long as old lady Gong carries the pot for them.


    Old lady Gong looked at dark charm gratefully and said excitedly, "dark, if it wasn''t for you, grandma really didn''t know what to do this time."


    Dark charm soft voice comforted old lady Gong for a while, but at the bottom of my heart there was a sneer.


    You can calculate a person like that before. I don''t know how it feels to be calculated now?


    Old lady Gong didn''t feel the change of dark charm''s eyes at all. She just thought that the problem of dark charm bothering her for a long time had been solved, and now she was just waiting for tomorrow''s birth examination.


    Mrs. Gong thought that Miyagi might place people around her, so this time she asked for help from the dark charm and asked her to go instead of herself.


    dark charm as like as two peas in the eyes, and the smile in his eyes is more obvious.


    Old lady Gong didn''t think about anything else in her life. She was just thinking about herself.


    Although some discontent fidgety, but dark evil spirit still soft voice agreed.


    "In whose name will this be?"


    Dark evil spirit looked at old lady Gong''s look, and there was a moment of stagnation, but she responded quickly and said, "are you not willing to do this little thing for grandma?"


    Dark evil spirit looks at the shameless appearance of old lady Gong, and knows that she has underestimated the thickness of old lady Gong''s face these days. She didn''t expect that she would make such a request.


    Dark evil spirit just prepare to tactfully refuse, but ear but spread a voice, "promise her. Remember to leave evidence. "


    Dark evil spirit just turns to think, know what summer snow says, in the eye once crossed a wipe to calculate.


    "But grandma, this is my sister-in-law after all. If something happens to my sister-in-law, how do you want me to face brother Miyagi? " Dark charm quietly turned on the recording function of her mobile phone, but the old lady sitting opposite didn''t think of this.


    "You''re just sending me a message. Don''t you want to do it for me?" Listen to dark evil spirit don''t plan to cooperate of words, the old lady''s voice is some stern.


    In such a contrast, the voice of the dark charm is more weak, "OK, I know, but if brother Miyagi knows, what should we do?"


    At this time, old lady Gong restored the way she had loved dark charm before and comforted her gently, "it''s OK. As long as you don''t tell me about this, Acheng won''t know.


    If the child is Acheng, then we can treat it as if nothing has happened. If the child is not Acheng, then as long as we show evidence, no matter which man will not tolerate his own woman to put a green hat on him. "Old lady Gong forced the restless feeling in her heart and bewitched the dark charm calmly.


    "OK, I see, grandma. I will do what you say."


    Old lady Gong saw that dark charm agreed, and she showed a smile on her face. She praised lightly, "good boy, this is the good child grandma knows."


    Dark evil spirit embarrassed of smile for a while, when lowering a head, the smile on the face all became Yin Ji.


    After waiting for the old lady Gong to leave, the dark charm said to Xia Xue in the earphone, "sure enough, you know this old woman better. If it wasn''t for you, you might have been cheated by her this time."


    It''s no wonder that Xia Xue insists on connecting with herself this time. Old lady Gong is really a good actor.


    "We are allies. How can I hurt the interests of the alliance?" Xia Xue with a charming voice at the other end of the ring, dark magic hand unconsciously emerge a layer of goose bumps.


    Xia Xue finished this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the sun outside every corner of the way, the corner of the mouth hooked arc some danger.


    Brother Cheng, have you ever thought that I would come back?


    I don''t know when you will find me back?


    I don''t know. At that time, if you knew that I was responsible for these things, would you regret that you underestimated me?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Xia Xue drinks all the red wine in her glass. The bright red lips and the warm light of the room just form a sharp contrast.


    After Xia Xue cuts off the contact, dark evil spirit also takes down a piece of film-shaped thing behind the ear.


    Now the drama has reached its climax. I wonder if Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi are ready?

 Chapter 357

    In the evening, when old lady Gong came back, Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi could obviously feel that her attitude had changed.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t feel much, but Miyagi has realized that old lady Gong and dark charm will make big moves these days.


    After dinner, Ruan Mengyao went up to Miyagi to wash, and Miyagi stayed to watch.


    He stopped for a while, then looked at Mrs. Gong and said something meaningful, "grandma, I hope you don''t let me down this time."


    Old lady Gong was stunned and turned pale.


    I don''t know why Miyagi said that, but before she could react, Miyagi had already gone upstairs.


    Old lady Gong had a bad feeling.


    "It''s all right. It''s done by the dark charm. When it comes time to investigate, I won''t be investigated."


    Old lady Gong tried her best to comfort herself, but the panic in her heart could not be suppressed.


    After Miyagi went upstairs, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, his face turned from terror to softness.


    There are some things Ruan Mengyao doesn''t need to know. What he wants to do now is not to let anyone hurt her.


    "I''m done, Acheng. You can go." When Ruan Mengyao came out, she saw Miyagi sitting there with no expression on her face.


    In other people''s eyes, it was meditation, but Ruan Mengyao could see that he was in a daze.


    Miyagi quickly recovered and nodded without leaving any trace.


    "Blow dry your hair before you go to sleep." Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s long wet black hair and frowned.


    Ruan Mengyao scratched her head and nodded. She was still holding other things in her other hand. "I know. You go to wash first. I''ll blow later."


    Miyagi sighed, thinking about someone''s criminal record, and went over with a sigh, "I''d better blow your hair first, and I''ll wash later."


    Ruan Mengyao said how nice it was, but she leaned to Miyagi honestly, waiting for Miyagi to blow her hair.


    Miyagi looks at someone like a cat, with a doting smile in his eyes, even a sweet smile in the corner of his mouth.


    About ten minutes later, Miyagi put down his hair dryer and said, "take a rest first, and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s confused eyes and nodding, Miyagi left a kiss on her forehead, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    Ruan Mengyao sleeps slowly with a smile on her mouth.


    Early the next morning, Miyagi got up first and prepared breakfast for Ruan Mengyao, then came back to call her.


    Because she went to bed early yesterday, it was not so difficult for Ruan Mengyao to get up this time.


    "Check it out." Old lady Gong watched as Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao passed by after breakfast. She said that she didn''t give Ruan Mengyao a good face anyway.


    Ruan Mengyao naturally would not take a hot face to stick a cold butt, not to mention old lady Gong''s cold butt. She went forward with Miyagi.


    The color in old lady Gong''s eyes suddenly deepened, and she took the time to call dark charm.


    After getting the affirmative answer from dark charm, old lady Gong was relieved.


    "Are you sure nothing will happen?" I don''t know why after Ruan Mengyao left home, there was an alarm ringing in Mrs. Gong''s heart, which made her heart go up and down.


    But knowing that the current situation has become a foregone conclusion, I have no way to stop it.


    Now the only prayer is that the child in Ruan Mengyao''s stomach is from Miyagi. Don''t have any trouble again.


    After Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi arrived at the hospital, the doctor was the last one.


    Just followed by an assistant who had never seen before, Miyagi just frowned, but still didn''t say much.


    Miyagi still accompanied Ruan Mengyao to check as usual, but this time it was a little far away, which Ruan Mengyao strongly demanded.


    Although Miyagi didn''t want to, he agreed to Ruan Mengyao''s insistence.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao not far away, with a heartache on her face.


    She knew that she didn''t care about the stretch marks at all. He had said that he didn''t know how many times. Why didn''t she believe it?


    But looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, Miyagi didn''t know what to say at all. She was full of heartache.


    Ruan Mengyao knew that she had ugly stretch marks on her body, and as time went on, the stretch marks on her stomach became more and more ugly.


    She subconsciously didn''t want Miyagi to see that scene.


    Ruan Mengyao tries her best to ignore Miyagi''s burning eyes, and try her best to empty herself, not to feel what happened here.


    Suddenly I felt a stabbing pain in my stomach, but it was so fleeting that Ruan Mengyao thought it was her illusion.Ruan Mengyao didn''t think much, so she tried her best to ignore the sight of Miyagi.


    After a while, the doctor''s forehead is full of sweat, a big sigh of relief, "well, has completed the examination, Mrs. Gong''s belly of the child is very healthy, but it''s almost time for delivery, or a little attention."


    Miyagi nodded lightly and quickly walked to Ruan Mengyao and helped her sit up.


    Seeing the sweat on the doctor''s head, Ruan Mengyao thought that the pressure of Miyagi was too great, and apologized to the doctor.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao''s thanks, the doctor''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    But because of the white mask, neither Ruan Mengyao nor Miyagi could see the difference between doctors and before.


    Miyagi nodded to the doctor, then helped Ruan Mengyao to walk outside the door.


    The doctor seemed to have experienced a torment. He was sweating, and even looked a little relieved.


    The assistant next to him took off his mask in no hurry, and it was Xia Xue.


    Looking at the sweating doctor, he said with satisfaction, "you have done a good job this time. Your son and wife have gone home safely."


    Xia Xue takes off her white coat and looks at the doctor who fished out from the water behind her. She takes out a stack of notes from her bag and puts them in front of the doctor. "This is the reward for your successful completion of your task this time."


    Looking at the look of the doctor ready to refuse, Xia Xue made a Shh gesture with her fingers, "Shh, this is what you should get."


    Finish saying this words, summer snow puts down the money in the hand and goes away, at this moment the mood is very comfortable.


    The doctor looked at the stack of banknotes in his hand, squatted down, sat on the ground, sobbed, and finally sobbed.

 Chapter 358

    Miyagi helped Ruan Mengyao to walk for some time. Looking at her pale face, she frowned very tightly.


    "Why are you so pale? Let''s go back to the hospital. " Miyagi explored Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, but there was no imagination.


    Because of this, Miyagi was more worried.


    Ruan Mengyao resisted her discomfort and even said to Miyagi with a smile, "I''m ok now. If there''s anything I''ll tell you, it''s not just you who are nervous about me and my baby."


    Although she was not feeling well, Ruan Mengyao still wanted to laugh when she looked at Miyagi''s situation.


    Just as soon as she touched the corner of her mouth, there would be a pain in her stomach. Ruan Mengyao frowned in pain.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao in pain and almost takes her back to the hospital.


    But because of Ruan Mengyao''s insistence, the plan was not implemented successfully.


    "Do tell me if you have any discomfort?" Miyagi is still not at ease with the account, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s mouth are beginning to appear white, the heart in the eyes can not hide the show.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s appearance and knew what he was thinking. She leaned forward and kissed him on the lip. "Take it easy. I''ve given birth to Xiaoyi before. It''s nothing. I haven''t had a baby yet."


    Miyagi gradually calmed down under the comfort of Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao also relaxed, could not help laughing, "now I am pregnant with a baby, your expression looks even more sad than I do."


    "But I''d rather have a baby with me than with you."


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao these days because of pregnancy, gradually become sharp chin, voice hoarse said.


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned, and then was deeply moved, "I said I''m ok, as long as you accompany me."


    Miyagi looked at her bright face and nodded.


    No matter what happens, I will accompany you, you can only accompany me.


    "Then let''s go home." Miyagi carefully holds Ruan Mengyao to his seat before driving.


    Worried about Ruan Mengyao''s health, he turned the top sports car like Maybach into a battery car.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face is still a little pale, and the pain from her stomach is more and more obvious.


    Ruan Mengyao uncomfortable changed a position, a little better.


    But only for a while, the pain came back.


    Ruan Mengyao accidentally thought of the pain in her stomach when she just checked, and there was panic in her eyes.


    He tried to calm himself down, but Ruan Mengyao''s hand was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Although Miyagi is driving, he always pays attention to Ruan Mengyao.


    Now looking at her body began to tremble, Miyagi a few days ago that ominous premonition more and more thick.


    "Yao Yao, are you very uncomfortable? We''ll go to the hospital right away Miyagi subconsciously wanted to speed up, but thinking about Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, the car slowed down again.


    "No." Sweat from Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, Ruan Mengyao laborious voice, "don''t go to the hospital, the doctor has a problem."


    Miyagi''s look was awe inspiring. He did not expect that anyone would dare to do anything in front of him.


    But Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, it seems that the doctor really has a problem.


    All day long, he stayed with Ruan Mengyao and never left her.


    The only distance is when I just checked.


    "When I just checked, I felt a stabbing pain in my stomach, but the time was very short. I thought I felt wrong, but now it seems that''s not the case at all Ruan Mengyao finished this paragraph, the pain has fainted.


    Miyagi''s look suddenly turned black. It was too late to think whether Ruan Mengyao could bear such a speed. He drove the car to the villa.


    Old lady Gong heard the sound of the engine and quickly came out.


    But what I saw was Miyagi''s cold face. The breath on his body and the look on his face were very terrible.


    "What''s the matter? What do you need... "Old lady Gong was just about to speak, but after she was coldly swept by Miyagi, old lady Gong stopped at the same place.


    At that moment, she thought Miyagi was going to kill her.


    Miyagi, holding Ruan Mengyao''s head, walked towards the room upstairs. Old lady Miyagi wanted to follow her, but she stopped when she thought of Miyagi''s eyes.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, Miyagi forced himself to calm down.


    Call Cheng Yu and ask him to arrest the doctor and assistant who just checked Ruan Mengyao.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know what had happened, but listening to the sound of the coming storm in Miyagi, he immediately went to do it.


    There must be something wrong with Miss Ruan. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen such a young master.Miyagi frowned and called Han Xi, telling him about Ruan Mengyao''s problem.


    "What? What''s the matter with Yao Yao? " Han Xi uncontrollably shouts out the sound, after shouts, this only then reflects where he is now.


    Looking at the people around, Han Xi''s hand shaking unconsciously when he saw Ruan Yi.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Hanxi honestly opened the hands-free, so that everyone can hear what Miyagi said.


    Ruan Yi''s face sank after learning that Ruan Mengyao had an accident.


    Because of the exercise these days, Ruan Yi''s breath is more dignified, and his face is taut and he doesn''t speak, which is similar to Miyagi.


    "How long will it take you to get here?" Miyagi doesn''t talk nonsense with Han Xi. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s painful appearance of turning over from time to time, he feels very sad. Even his voice is unprecedented severe and cold.


    Han Xi was startled, but he also knew that Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition was very bad, otherwise Miyagi would not be like this.


    "I''m on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. If I get to Italy, it will take me more than ten hours."


    Han Xi is clear about the seriousness of the matter, immediately rigorous answer.


    "You''ll leave immediately and bring Xiaoyi back by the way."


    Ruan Yi listens to the change of Miyagi''s tone and knows that this time things are very troublesome. He has to go back.


    Ruan Yi looks at Jun Qitong, but the same look in his eyes tells him that it is impossible.


    He has to finish everything here before he can go back.


    Aware of this problem, Ruan Yi''s face showed his unprecedented tension.


    Everyone''s atmosphere, with this phone call from Miyagi, became dignified.

 Chapter 359

    After Han Xi hung up the phone, looking at the serious atmosphere in the room, he said, "there are few places for Xiao Yi to break through. Give him a holiday and let him come back after Yao Yao gives birth."


    Jun Qitong turns his head and doesn''t let himself see the look on Ruan Yi''s face. He points the spearhead at Han Xi and says in a cold voice, "this is the rule of the group. Don''t say you don''t know."


    Looking at Jun Qi Tong''s cold face, Han Xi AI takes a look at Ruan Yi, indicating that he really has no way.


    Finally, Mo Yun couldn''t see the luster on Ruan Yi''s face disappear, gritted her teeth, and under the great pressure of Jun Qitong, she said:


    "now let Xiao Yi stay here, he''s not in the mood to miss Ruan Mengyao all the time, no matter how long the checkpoint is, it''s impossible to pass.


    As far as I''m concerned, it''s better to give him a holiday and go on after he comes back. There''s no fixed time for these checkpoints. "


    Jun Qi Tong frowned and looked at the ink rhyme that had been turned over. He sighed silently in his heart.


    Just about to say something, I just saw Ruan Yi''s eyes still spinning, but I couldn''t resist the tears. The softest part of my heart was stabbed.


    "Only this time, after Ruan Mengyao''s affairs are solved, he will come back for assessment immediately. If this assessment is passed at one time, I won''t ask where you go in the future."


    Other people, including Ruan Yi, didn''t expect that he would change his mind temporarily, but now the plot is obviously happy.


    Han Xi immediately took Ruan Yi and left, worried that he would regret it.


    Mo Yun sat in place for a while, as if thinking of something, and then ran out.


    "I went to Italy to help them."


    Jun Qitong and Angus watched Mo Yun run faster than anyone else and shook their heads, but they still followed her.


    Since Miyagi hung up, he has been accompanying Ruan Mengyao.


    Looking at her hair wet with sweat, as well as the bedding wet with sweat, the remorse in her eyes almost drowned Miyagi.


    But now Miyagi did not dare to touch her casually. What should she do in case of more pain? She could only sit aside and call Ruan Mengyao''s name again and again for fear that something bad might happen.


    Ruan Mengyao heard someone calling her name persistently. She opened her eyes vaguely and finally woke up.


    When I saw Miyagi, I even laughed at him, "I have nothing to do. Don''t worry about me. You smile. Your expression is really ugly."


    Miyagi laughs, and Ruan Mengyao starts to smile, but the pain is still tormenting her.


    From time to time, Miyagi lowered her head and kissed Ruan Mengyao''s hand. Under Miyagi''s comfort, Ruan Mengyao felt a little better, but the result was not very significant.


    Since old lady Gong saw that Ruan Mengyao was taken back by Miyagi, she had a bad feeling in her heart. At this time, she received a call from dark charm.


    "Grandma, is it convenient for you to come out?" The voice of dark charm sounds a bit embarrassed, and the bottom of Mrs. Gong''s heart sounds the alarm, hoping that the result is not what she thinks.


    For a long time, she didn''t get an answer from Mrs. Gong. Then she said, "grandma, some things are not easy to talk about in the mobile phone. Shall we meet in the same place?"


    Old lady Gong was anxious to get the truth, so she nodded and agreed, and immediately asked someone to take her to the coffee shop with dark charm.


    Dark evil spirit waved to old lady Gong, and old lady Gong went over immediately.


    Dark charm put her documents on the table, and her expression was especially distressed. "Grandma, you must be prepared before you read them, otherwise..."


    it''s OK not to listen to dark charm''s words, but listening to her words, old lady Gong''s heart is even more nervous.


    The old lady couldn''t understand the contents of the paper, but when she saw the "zero" in the last column, she didn''t understand anything.


    Mrs. Gong pinched the paper tightly.


    Looking at the paper more and more wrinkled, dark charm mouth with a smile more unrestrained, but in the old lady looked up the moment disappeared.


    "This time I really thank you, secretly." Old lady Gong arranged her expression before she looked at dark charm.


    "Without your help, grandma can''t really expose that woman."


    Dark charm modest smile, some embarrassed, "these things are done for my brother, I just hope my brother is such a good person, can not be deceived by sister-in-law."


    Hearing the word "sister-in-law", Mrs. Gong''s expression became more terrible. "This kind of woman is not the daughter-in-law of our palace family. She doesn''t deserve to stand beside my grandson."


    It''s because there''s nothing to say.


    As long as Mrs. Gong has the report in her hand, the relationship between her and Ruan Mengyao can not be relaxed.


    "Next time you come home for dinner, grandma invited you." Old lady Gong looked at the dark charm''s look more intimate, and her words were more satisfied.Dark charm nodded wisely. Looking at old lady Gong''s back, the curve of her mouth rises obviously.


    Xia Xue sat down opposite the dark charm, and also looked at the figure of old lady Gong leaving, "I have to say that you are smarter than I imagined."


    Dark charm learned that Ruan Mengyao''s belly child is Miyagi that moment, decisively changed the DNA test report.


    They don''t want Miyagi to believe, as long as the old lady does.


    "Just like each other." Dark evil spirit looked at a summer snow, the outward appearance sweet woman, under black hand to compare the man also terror.


    "If I''m not wrong, is there something wrong with Ruan Mengyao''s baby? And it''s likely to be premature? "


    Xia Xue regards these words as her own achievements, and even smiles happily, "so we are the same kind of people, aren''t we? Cheers£¡¡±


    Dark evil spirit''s facial expression one Zheng, think oneself do now of affair is not with her same?


    It''s just fifty steps laughing at a hundred. I raised my coffee cup and touched her. The reflection in each other''s eyes was very clear.


    After Mrs. Gong went back, she planned to talk to Miyagi.


    But now Miyagi is still in a state of outbreak at any time. Looking at this kind of Miyagi, old lady Gong is still a little afraid, so she decided to wait until later.


    When Cheng Yu came in, he was surprised to see the palace city full of sadness.


    What happened this time that made our young master look like this?


    After reporting his investigation, Cheng Yu waited for Miyagi''s arrangement.


    But Miyagi''s mind was all on Ruan Mengyao. After waiting for a long time, he said, "take a good look at the old lady and the doctor."


    Cheng Yu listens to this voice, the body is a stretch very tight, completely instinctive reaction is because of a word of Miyagi.

 Chapter 360

    After Miyagi explained this, he immediately turned his attention back to Ruan Mengyao.


    Cheng Yu stood in the same place for a while, looking at the atmosphere between them, he shook his head. If Mrs. Gong did it, I''m afraid it won''t come to such a good end.


    There will be cracks in the relationship between the old lady and the young master, but he can''t control it now.


    Since the old lady chose to do it, she had to bear the consequences.


    Miyagi rubs Ruan Mengyao''s hair and looks at her frown. Miyagi just wants to bear the pain for her.


    What makes him feel worse is that even though Ruan Mengyao has become like this, he is still comforting Miyagi to ask him not to frown.


    "You''re frowning now, but you''re going to scare the baby." Ruan Mengyao reaches out her hand to smooth Miyagi''s brow. Miyagi takes her hand and puts it on her forehead.


    Ruan Mengyao gave a weak smile, put Miyagi''s hand on her stomach, and said in a light voice, "you touch, baby is protesting."


    Miyagi felt Ruan Mengyao''s tummy kicking, but Ruan Mengyao only felt that she was stabbed by a needle, and could not help exclaiming.


    Miyagi''s anger had been pouring out for a long time, but it was due to Ruan Mengyao''s present physical condition, so it was restrained.


    After a period of relaxation, Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s gloomy face and gave a faint smile. "I told you to smile. Don''t scare the baby."


    Although Ruan Mengyao was in pain, after she felt her baby''s powerful foot, her uneasy feeling disappeared.


    After coming back from the hospital, the feeling that she was about to lose was always around her. Her state was not only physical, but also psychological.


    Ruan Mengyao spent the night uneasily in this situation, until the next day, Han Xi came over, and the uneasiness in Miyagi''s heart dropped a lot.


    Ruan Yi enters the door before Han Xi. Han Xi follows Ruan Yi and looks at their ugly faces. He smiles and eases the atmosphere. "It''s going to be OK. I''m here, aren''t I?"


    However, Miyagi''s face has not been softened. Instead of treating Han Xi, she looks at the old lady Gong who has come up from behind. She steps up, but still comes up.


    Han Xi looks at the dignified atmosphere of his grandparents and grandchildren, and knows that this matter has something to do with the old lady in all probability, but he still takes Miyagi''s face into consideration, so he just ignores her and goes straight to the room to give Ruan Mengyao a simple check.


    Old lady Gong was just about to say something when she looked at Miyagi. However, when she saw Ruan Yi standing behind Miyagi, her look suddenly relaxed, and then she couldn''t believe it. Because she thought Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao were just trying to deceive her, she put all her thoughts on Ruan Mengyao''s stomach. But today, when she saw Ruan Yi, old lady Gong couldn''t believe it His wife knew that he was Miyagi''s son. After all, they looked so alike.


    But Ruan Mengyao still has doubts about her baby. After all, she showed her some photos before, and then paid so much for it. She found that Ruan Mengyao''s baby is not from Miyagi. Just think about it, old lady Gong feels angry. How can she mix with other men when she has Ruan Yi.


    Old lady Gong looked at Ruan Yi''s appearance. The more she looked, the more lovely she was. She couldn''t help approaching and said carefully, "little friend, I''m your grandmother."


    But Ruan Yi has already known from Miyagi''s face that this matter of mother has a lot to do with old lady Gong. Naturally, she won''t give old lady Gong a good look. Ruan Yi just glances at her faintly, then stands aside and looks inside anxiously with Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao watched Han Xi come in. She put her heart down, but said with a smile, "seeing you coming, I feel relieved. I always felt that my baby was going to lose."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, Han Xi comforted her and said, "I can certainly protect your baby, so relax. The baby probably doesn''t want to see her mother frowning all the time."


    Ruan Mengyao thought that pregnant women''s mood may also affect the baby''s mood, so she forced herself to calm down and nodded to Han Xi, "everything will trouble you."


    Han Xi nodded, because Ruan Mengyao is pregnant, so some of them can''t be injected at all, "you have to be patient, your current situation is quite special, if you can''t use drugs, you won''t use drugs."


    Ruan Mengyao nods to understand, and Han Xi immediately opens the medical box he brings to Ruan Mengyao for examination. During the period of Han Xi''s inspection, not only Gongcheng, Ruan Mengyao, Ruan Yi and Han Xi''s heart has been mentioned all the time, but even old lady Gong''s heart has been mentioned all the time. She didn''t know in advance that just a amniotic fluid puncture could make Ruan Mengyao suffer to this point. Although she didn''t like Ruan Mengyao, she didn''t want her to become like this, but it was a change I think it''s a punishment for her own behavior.Han Xi soon came out with a dignified look. Looking at old lady Gong, she was even more unhappy. "Let''s take a step to talk."


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi follow up. Old lady Miyagi originally wanted to follow up, but because of Miyagi''s eyes, she stays in the same place. Old lady Gong originally wanted to enter the room, but she was also blocked by the bodyguards left by Miyagi.


    Old lady Gong took a look at the bodyguard standing next to her and yelled, "get out of the way."


    But because of Miyagi''s order, the bodyguard refused to give up. "The young master''s order, even the old lady, has no reason to let me get out of the way." Looking at what old lady Gong seemed to want to say, the bodyguard said in a loud voice, "old lady, please, don''t make me embarrassed as a subordinate."


    Looking at the way the bodyguard didn''t let in the oil and salt, Mrs. Gong almost got into a myocardial infarction. She stood in the same place and took a sigh of relief. She eased her surging mood and turned around.


    Study.


    Han Xi sat opposite Gongcheng and Ruan Yi with a dignified look. Looking at Han Xi''s appearance, the breath of Miyagi and Ruan Yi can''t help but sink down. For a moment, the breath of the study is a little depressed.


    "It''s a bit of a hassle." Han Xi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "did Yao Yao go to do the birth examination yesterday?"

 Chapter 361

    Miyagi looks black to the end. Looking at Miyagi''s face, Ruan Yi knows that something must have happened yesterday, and her face also turns black.


    Han Xi looked at Miyagi''s face and knew what had happened. "If so, there would be no mistake." Han Xi''s look became dignified, "just when I checked, I saw an obvious pinhole in her abdomen. If there is no wrong speculation, someone did amniocentesis for her yesterday, and it may have hurt the baby, so the mother will have such a big reaction."


    In the study, there are some storms. Looking at Miyagi and Ruan Yi standing in the center of the storm, Han Xi''s chest becomes a little stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "Although there won''t be any problems for the time being, the plan for the present is to solve Yao Yao''s physical condition, otherwise it is likely that the mother and son will not be protected at that time." Han Xi''s words are absolutely not exaggerating. What he didn''t say just now is that the person who was examined yesterday was very hard, so after the puncture, he would be so painful. If he just followed the general amniotic fluid puncture, he would not have such a big reaction at all.


    "How to do it?" Miyagi asked in a hoarse voice.


    Han Xi immediately frowned and analyzed, "in this situation, we must not continue to use the medical team here. We must immediately find a group of trusted medical team members to come here. To ensure that the emergency situation after the emergency treatment


    In fact, Han Xi is more curious about why he won''t find a group of medical teams to give special care to Ruan Mengyao according to the degree of his love for Ruan Mengyao.


    Looking at Han Xi''s look, Miyagi knew what he was thinking. "Yao Yao''s request, I hope I can be with her, just like an ordinary couple, to welcome the arrival of children."


    Because it was Ruan Mengyao''s request, Miyagi agreed to it even if he didn''t want to. As long as he did a good job in the future safety work, but even if he prevented all the accidents, he didn''t expect that the problem would come to his side. This cognition made Miyagi unacceptable, and even resented the old lady.


    "I will call the medical team in Y country, but before that, Yao Yao''s everything will be handed over to you. You won''t let me down, will you?" At the end of the speech, there was a taste of request, which made Han Xi feel uncomfortable. After all, in his eyes, Miyagi was always aloof and aloof, but this was the first time he saw such a fragile side of Miyagi.


    Fragile? Yes, vulnerability!


    Thinking of this, Han Xi immediately agreed, "of course, Yao Yao is also my cousin. If my medical skills can''t protect her well, then my medical skills are not in vain. Let you invite the medical team to come here just for a guarantee."


    Seeing that Han Xi said so absolutely, Miyagi''s heart, which had just been beating so fast, gradually calmed down. Miyagi was as cold as before. However, the evil flashed in his eyes made people feel frightened.


    "You go with mom. I have some things to do now." Miyagi''s voice was a little chilly, but the voice speaking to Ruan Yi was slightly soft.


    Ruan Yi knows what Miyagi is going to do this time, but she thinks that old lady Gong is his own grandmother after all. Ruan Yi doesn''t want him to regret it later, but she also knows that she can''t persuade him now, so she has to nod her head lightly.


    Although I also hate the old lady, but now more sad is Miyagi himself.


    Miyagi seemed to know what Ruan Yi was thinking. He spoke slowly and in a low voice with some seriousness. "I won''t do something irreparable. You can rest assured about it."


    Ruan Yi looks at the eye son of palace city, after confirming what he says is the truth, directly left. Just now, he patiently talked there for a long time. Although he was worried about the state of Miyagi, his heart had already reached Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mom, are you ok?" When Ruan Yi came in, Ruan Mengyao just woke up and looked at Ruan Yi standing in front of her with a soft smile on her face.


    "Come and sit on my side." Ruan Yi obediently went to Ruan Mengyao''s side, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, eyes flashed heartache.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." Ruan Mengyao knew what he was thinking as soon as she saw Ruan Yi''s eyes. She couldn''t help touching his head and comforted him in a soft voice.


    But Ruan Yi just shook her head and said in a dull voice, "if I were by my mother''s side, this would not have happened. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left my mother."


    Ruan Mengyao knew that she had really scared him. She comforted him for a long time in a soft voice. Then she changed the topic and said, "how are you there? Are you working hard?"


    Ruan Yi''s honest nod, and really shook his head, "even if it''s very hard there, but it''s not as hard as mother with a baby." Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi or some self reproach, know that he will not easily let go.


    "Well, if you know Mom''s hard work, just peel an apple for me." Ruan Mengyao pretended to be relaxed. Ruan Yi nodded honestly and sat on one side slowly peeling the apple skin.The room is a quiet time, but not far from the basement, it is a Torah.


    Miyagi looked at the doctor who was kneeling in front of him. The evil in his eyes was enough to make everyone fear, not to mention the doctor who faced the fear.


    "Young master, when we found this doctor, he was just about to leave Italy." Cheng Yu looks at the doctor lying on the ground like a dead dog. There is no sympathy in his cold eyes. He is more gloomy.


    "You said it yourself? Or do you want me to keep doing it? " Cheng Yu stood by and looked at the doctor for a long time. He couldn''t bear it. Some people really didn''t even have the power to reason.


    As soon as Cheng Yu was ready to start, he was stopped by Miyagi. Although he didn''t understand, he stopped. After a while, Miyagi said his first words when he came here.


    "So you''re going to protect the people behind you all the time?" Miyagi watched the doctor bite his lips and don''t speak. He waved his hand behind him. Everyone looked behind him and saw a woman and a boy being pressed up.


    The doctor''s face was as pale as paper. Looking at Miyagi, he looked even more frightened.


    "Help us, honey, these people are monsters. Please, help us." As soon as the woman saw the doctor, she began to wail. Seeing this, the son cried out, "help me, daddy, I don''t want to die. They are really terrible."


    The doctor looked at Miyagi, but only got a cold look from him.

 Chapter 362

    After a while, Cheng Yu looked at the doctor with a look that he couldn''t hold on any longer, so he continued, "so do you want to continue to protect the person behind you now?"


    The doctor''s look is a little wavering and struggling. Although Xia Xue and she have given him a solution before, they can do it once. He doesn''t want to pull other innocent people into the water.


    When I knew that the person in front of me was Miyagi, or the last time Xia Xue came over and forced me to be his assistant, but at that time, I had to give up.


    "You don''t want to say it, do you?" Cheng Yu looked at the unrepentant doctor in front of him and waved back, "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. The first time I don''t say it, I''ll cut off one finger of your woman, the second time, two fingers, and so on. Do you know?" Cheng Yu looked at the panic in the doctor''s eyes and sneered.


    "Time to start!"


    The doctor''s ear has been surrounded by the wails of women and boys, the doctor''s look is also more and more struggling, in the last second of ten minutes, shouting, "I say, I say, I say." The voice is lower than one, and the whole person is like a vented ball, limping on the ground and unable to move.


    Cheng Yu waved his hand behind him and let the bodyguard who had already stepped forward step back. "I''ll give you five minutes."


    The doctor, who was already completely paralyzed, unconsciously moved for a moment, and a voice almost inaudible overflowed from his mouth. "This thing was asked by an old lady. She said that she suspected that the child in her stomach was not her grandson''s, and she didn''t want to confuse their blood, so she thought of this method, if it was proved that the child was her grandson If it doesn''t happen, let her grandson know about it. " The doctor looked at them as if they didn''t believe it, and immediately explained, "originally I didn''t agree, but at last the old lady sent someone to kidnap my wife and son. As a last resort, I could only promise to help her do it."


    Cheng Yu and Miyagi didn''t change their looks at all. In the end, they were only able to produce their last piece of evidence. "If you don''t believe it, there is a recording in the bedside table in my home room. You can send someone to get it." Cheng Yu took a look at Miyagi''s dark and inexplicable look, and quickly beckoned to go down to the doctor''s home to get the recording.


    They were waiting here for a long time. During this time, the doctor and his family did not dare to do anything. It was an hour after he took the recorder.


    "Just when I went down to pick up the recorder, a group of people intercepted me, so I came late." After hand over the recorder to Cheng Yu, LengSheng explains.


    Cheng Yu nodded. This time, he didn''t blame them. Looking at Miyagi''s face, Cheng Yu plays the recording directly. Rao is that Miyagi is ready, but at the moment when he really hears it, Miyagi still feels covered with cold.


    The recording was obviously edited, but what Mrs. Gong said was really preserved. Every sentence was an insult to Ruan Mengyao. Even the idea of amniocentesis could be thought out. The rest is the same as what a doctor said.


    "Yes." Cheng Yu immediately turned off the recorder. Looking at Miyagi''s wind and rain, he knew that his foreboding had come true. Old lady Gong was still sitting in her bedroom thinking about something. Then she faintly felt a chill rising behind her. The chill in old lady Gong''s heart became heavier and heavier. When she pushed the door in Miyagi, it reached its peak.


    Looking at Miyagi''s sinister face, Mrs. Gong could not help leaning back. This is the subconscious reaction of human beings in the face of dangerous situations.


    Aware of her gaffe, Mrs. Gong looked at Miyagi with a dignified look. Finally, she straightened her back and said in a low voice, "what can you do to your own grandmother like this?"


    Miyagi looks at the old lady''s face and doesn''t know how to repent. She throws the recorder beside her in anger. Although her tone is very flat, there is a huge amount of anger hidden behind her. Miyagi realizes this, so she will take the initiative. But she didn''t expect that it was not successful, instead, Miyagi made it.


    Looking at the recorder that Miyagi had lost, Mrs. Gong''s foreboding became more and more fierce. Miyagi looked at old lady Miyagi''s slow inaction and couldn''t help sneering, "grandma, you''d better listen. Otherwise, you will say that my grandson doesn''t treat you as his own grandmother. "


    Old lady Gong tried to hold back her heart palpitation and began to open the recorder. Listening to the content, she turned pale as snow. Looking at Miyagi, she looked unbelievable.


    "Why, now does grandma know what I''m talking about?" Miyagi looked at the old lady''s face and knew that all the contents in the recorder were true.


    "So all these things are done by grandma. I didn''t do you wrong?"


    Under the pressure of Miyagi, the calm look on the old lady''s face gradually became a little collapsed, but she still insisted on calm and said, "so what if I did it, but it''s all because..."Miyagi is not interested in listening to old lady Gong continue to say, immediately interrupted her, "grandma admit it, the other don''t have to say anything."


    Looking at Miyagi''s calm and calm look, Mrs. Gong''s fear is getting deeper and deeper. If she loses her temper, it''s OK. But in this case, she can''t guess what he''s thinking.


    Looking at Miyagi as if she was about to do something, old lady Miyagi immediately stood up and said, "wait a minute. Before that, I''ll show you something."


    Miyagi stops his men behind him, reaches out to take the things from old lady Gong''s hand, and glances carelessly. Although he feels a little uncomfortable, it is far from the point where he suspects that Ruan Mengyao has betrayed him.


    Looking at Miyagi''s calm expression, Mrs. Gong faintly felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "If that''s the reason for your suspicions, granny, it obviously doesn''t convince me. Is there any other reason?" Miyagi patiently gives old lady Gong one last chance, which is totally a tone of treating strangers.


    Old lady Gong looked at Miyagi as if she were looking at the enemy. Her inner discomfort surged up again. "If you can''t believe these conditions, I can''t say anything."

 Chapter 363

    Miyagi waved his hand and said to the man standing behind him, "send the old lady back home. If it''s not necessary in the future, you don''t have to go out of the old house."


    Old lady Gong looked at Miyagi in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Miyagi would do so well, but now she can''t go back home anyway. "No, I don''t agree."


    "So I mean, grandma, do you have the right to refuse?" Miyagi glanced at the old lady. Although her eyes were light, her strength was heavy.


    Old lady Gong stepped back. Then she couldn''t help it. She asked harshly, "is that how you treat grandma?"


    Miyagi casually chuckled, and his tone was full of irony and disappointment. "So he suspected that his granddaughter-in-law would betray his grandson, and then he secretly sent someone to do amniocentesis for his granddaughter-in-law. Is that how grandma treats her?"


    Old lady Gong''s face was white and blue. Her eyes were full of anger, but she couldn''t say a word. Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Miyagi did not hide his irony.


    "If this is Grandma''s attitude, then my attitude should be acceptable." Miyagi pauses a little, and then continues to say, "maybe grandma should be glad that you and I have such a blood relationship, otherwise, do you think I will just let go of someone who has hurt Yao Yao and my child?"


    Old lady Gong listened to Yaoyao and her children in Miyagi. The green tendons on her forehead burst up. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She said directly, "do you really think Ruan Mengyao''s baby is yours?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s look, she continued, "do you really think Ruan Mengyao''s baby is yours?"


    Miyagi listened to old lady Gong''s questions again and again, but her eyes changed a little, but finally returned to the previous calm. Old lady Gong found that at this time, even Cheng Yu''s look was hard to say, but now she couldn''t care so much.


    Old lady Gong turned and put the test report on the table. She held back her anger and said to Miyagi, "this is the green hat that the woman you trust brings to you. Take a good look at it for yourself."


    Seeing that Miyagi''s look had not changed, old lady Miyagi deeply knew that she could not meet him in this situation, so she had to play a tender card, "Acheng, it''s not that grandma doesn''t support you and Ruan Mengyao together, but this kind of person will not let her into the house even if I die."


    Miyagi looked at Mrs. Gong''s excited look, took the document in her hand, opened it and looked at it page by page. When he finally saw the final test result, a storm flashed in his calm eyes, and suddenly looked up at Mrs. Gong.


    "Before that, I have two questions for grandma." Miyagi''s voice is still no ups and downs, but deep in the eyes or with a million years of ice.


    "Number one: who did grandma get these pictures from? when? Second: grandma, who else have you been in contact with besides dark charm these days? "


    Old lady Gong, listening to the sound of her grandmother in Miyagi, only felt a strong sneer, but listening to the meaning of Miyagi dialect, she seemed to be doubting the dark charm. Now, the old lady disagreed.


    "It''s not a secret matter. If it wasn''t for her, we might have been kept in the dark by Ruan Mengyao. Do you know?" Old lady Gong looked a little excited. Her eyes were fixed on Miyagi, looking forward to his response.


    But Miyagi''s look has always been light, just stood by and watched old lady Miyagi''s performance. Looking at Miyagi''s look, old lady Gong didn''t seem to believe, "what? Don''t you believe it? "


    Miyagi frowned, then turned and looked at Cheng Yu, motioned him to take the old lady back.


    Cheng Yu''s look did not change, and then he took the people with him.


    Miyagi went upstairs after solving the problem. When he came into the room and saw Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi, he relaxed a little.


    Ruan Yi opened her eyes acutely, saw that it was Miyagi, and fell asleep again.


    Miyagi walked over and left a kiss on each of their foreheads.


    Ruan Yi''s body was stiff for a while, but in a flash, she was more deeply asleep.


    Miyagi knew that they had nothing to do, so he immediately went to the study to deal with them, and didn''t wake them up until supper time.


    Considering Ruan Mengyao''s health, Miyagi originally planned to eat it directly in the study, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t agree, and Miyagi didn''t want Ruan Mengyao to eat it.


    Until Han Xi said it was ok, Miyagi reluctantly agreed to Ruan Mengyao leave the bedroom to eat in the hall.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s look and knew that he was still angry, so she went up and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    Miyagi helplessly looked at Ruan Mengyao, and finally showed a little smile.


    "As long as you don''t exercise a lot, there won''t be a big problem." Looking at Miyagi''s compromise, Han Xi said with a smile, "so you don''t have to be too nervous, sometimes it will backfire."Ruan Mengyao immediately looks at Han Xi gratefully, meaning to thank him for speaking for her.


    But Han Xi shook his head in horror. "What I said is based on medical evidence, OK? If there''s a problem, I''ll let you move? "


    After a dinner in the hall, they took it as a meeting for Han Xi and Ruan Yi.


    Miyagi also offered Han Xi a drink to thank him for coming all the way. Han Xili drank the wine as he should.


    "The medical team will arrive tomorrow. If you need anything, just let me know." Miyagi told him that he was careless in Ruan Mengyao''s affairs now.


    "Naturally, I won''t be careless about Yao Yao."


    After the old lady Gong was taken away by Cheng Yu, the dark charm got the news immediately. She didn''t expect that Miyagi would be so heartless to her own grandmother.


    For a moment some flustered, don''t know how to do, so will call Xia Xue.


    "Now is your best chance. Before Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao go back, this is your only chance to brush your face in front of old lady Gong.


    If I guess correctly, after Ruan Mengyao gives birth, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao will hold a wedding. At that time, no matter how old Mrs. Gong objected, Ruan Mengyao would be Mrs. Gong


    Xia Xue said lightly, but every word is said into the heart of the dark charm, what she is worried about now is this.

 Chapter 364

    "What should I do now?" Dark evil spirit is really desperate now. If she doesn''t like Miyagi too much, she doesn''t need to use these means.


    "It''s very simple. Just follow me back." Xia Xue poked her fingernails and said faintly, "old lady Gong is easy to believe in the black material of disgusting people. It''s up to you how to do it at that time."


    The dark charm nodded, and then seemed to think of something. She said to Xia Xue at the other end of the phone, "in addition, can you do me a favor?"


    "Tell me." The voice of summer snow is faint, seem to be to this busy have no interest.


    The dark spirit hesitated for a while, and finally decided to say, "I can only trust you in this matter now."


    Xia Xue at the other end of the mobile phone seems to have a slight smile. She really feels speechless towards this kind of trust.


    But I''m still waiting for the dark spirit to continue.


    "I have a photo here. If it''s used well, Ruan Mengyao will definitely have trouble. Now that I''m going to China, I think you can only do it for me. "


    Afraid of Xia Xue''s refusal, the dark spirit immediately said, "I''ll send you the photos, and then you can decide whether you can help in this matter?"


    Xia Xue didn''t speak. After a while, a hint came.


    Summer snow bored to open, looking at the inside of a few photos, good-looking eyes slightly squint, "interesting."


    After a while, he said faintly to the person waiting for his phone at the other end, "I''ll help you, but as a result, I don''t know what it will be like. What if the two of them believe that each other is stronger than Jin? "


    In the last sentence, Xia Xue said something meaningful and sarcastic.


    The emotion inside is very complicated, and the dark charm can''t tell what it is for a moment, but as long as she agrees.


    "Thank you very much." After hanging up the phone, dark charm went to pack up immediately.


    Xia Xue looks at the dark screen and the dark night outside. Her eyes are dark and terrible.


    In the early morning of the next day, the medical team of Y country had already come, and Miyagi personally placed them in the villa.


    If anything happens to Ruan Mengyao, it will be more convenient.


    Miyagi is talking.


    Looking at a light red line coming out from among many white coats, Miyagi''s voice faltered, and then went on.


    After waiting for Miyagi to explain, Ji Bingxin went over and said, "do you have time to have a chat?"


    Miyagi light floated to see her one eye, the heart of Ji Bing Xin has no reason some nervous.


    But in the end, Miyagi took the lead in going out. Ji Bingxin pursed her lips and followed her.


    In the garden, two people stand face to face. Ji Bingxin looks at his own son, who is no longer strange, and feels a little ironic.


    Miyagi took a look at her watch and motioned to her to say something quickly.


    Ji Bingxin stabilizes his mood for a while, and tries his best to make his mood stable. Then he calmly opens his mouth.


    "Acheng, no matter how you escape, there is no denying that I am your mother, your own mother." Silence ice heart calmly say this sentence.


    Sure enough, seeing the look of Miyagi suddenly becoming sinister, the corner of Ji Bingxin''s mouth draws out a bitter smile.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Miyagi looked at Ji Bingxin''s painful expression, and his cold look didn''t loosen.


    Ji Bingxin looked at the palace city that turned around and left, and immediately called him, "ah Cheng, I don''t know what you think in your heart. I did something wrong before, and I am willing to pay for what I have done.


    But the only thing I want to ask is, can you stop thinking I''m hopeless before I try hard? "


    Miyagi''s tall body froze and finally left without saying anything.


    Ji Bingxin looks at the back of Miyagi, and his eyes are all determined.


    This time I left y country to come here, not only because of Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition, but also because of the tense relationship between Miyagi and her.


    This time, she will never leave easily.


    Thinking in this way, Ji Bingxin''s mind is more intense, and he follows Miyagi''s steps.


    If you want to repair her relationship with Miyagi, the best medium is Ruan Mengyao.


    Ji Bingxin pushes the door carefully and goes in. When he sees Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed, his eyes flash with surprise.


    It''s seldom time to see such a clean and gentle girl.


    Ji Bingxin stepped forward and introduced himself, "Hello, I''m a Cheng''s mother. Nice to meet you."


    There was no surprise on Ruan Mengyao''s face, and she obviously knew about it.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles at Ji Bingxin. "Hello, I''m Ruan Mengyao, wife of Acheng."Ji Bingxin saw Ruan Mengyao for the first time. She thought that Ruan Mengyao, who was regarded by Miyagi as a little girl, should be a little white rabbit, but she didn''t expect that her temperament would be so outstanding.


    While Ruan Mengyao is looking at her, she is also looking at her.


    Acheng''s mother is really good-looking, and her temperament is outstanding.


    Isn''t there a saying like this before?


    Beautiful make-up can be seen, but the unique temperament without a long time of practice, is absolutely not out of this effect.


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, the time is only a few seconds.


    After a while, Ji Bingxin''s sight was attracted by Ruan Yi standing on one side.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her eyes and said faintly, "this is Ruan Yi, the son of a Cheng and me."


    Ji Bingxin''s eyes flashed surprise. After looking at Ruan Mengyao and the palace city, he turned his eyes to Ruan Yi. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    "Mom didn''t bring anything this time. You should take this first." Ji Bingxin excitedly takes a bracelet from her hand and is ready to hand it to Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao takes a look at Miyagi. If he is not comfortable, she won''t take the bracelet.


    But Miyagi just laughed, and Ruan Mengyao took it.


    "Thank you." But the sound of mother now is not called out.


    If Miyagi didn''t recognize the mother, Ruan Mengyao would naturally stand by him.


    Ji Bingxin didn''t hear Ruan Mengyao''s mother, saying that it''s impossible to have no regrets, but there''s a long way to go.


    Ruan Mengyao was surprised at the exquisite and transparent of Ji Bingxin, and she had a good impression on her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 365

    Ji Bingxin was just about to say something, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tired appearance, he said with concern, "then you have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "All right." Ruan Mengyao nodded, and Ji Bingxin pushed the door open and went out.


    Ruan Mengyao had time to turn her head and look at the man standing on one side, paying attention to the change of his look.


    But no matter how you look at it, there is no change in her face. Miyagi can see what Ruan Mengyao is thinking when she looks up and down.


    Miyagi laughs, "her presence does have an impact on me, but it''s not big. Don''t worry, except for you and baby, no one can affect my judgment. "


    Ruan Mengyao stares at him, while Miyagi smiles and rubs her hair. "You sleep now, I''ll deal with some work, and I''ll be back with you later."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded cleverly. Miyagi covered the corner for her, and then went out.


    After going out, it''s not surprising to see the silent ice heart waiting outside the door.


    Miyagi stood in place and looked at her silently, but she laughed first.


    "Ah Cheng, Yao Yao is a good girl. You are very lucky."


    Hearing her words, Miyagi''s look became warmer, even the lines of her face were not so rigid.


    Nodding, I agree with Ji Bingxin.


    Ji Bingxin sees that Miyagi is willing to communicate with her, so he tells him what he has decided to do, "if I can, I want to stay here until Yao Yao gives birth.


    After that, if you still don''t want to recognize me, then I will return to country y and never appear in front of you. "


    Miyagi looked at the woman in front of him. There were waves in his deep eyes, but he finally calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, "OK."


    After getting the answer you want, jibingxin doesn''t stay here for a long time.


    If you decide to stay here, it is very likely that some affairs of country y will be handed over to jiyiyi.


    Miyagi looked at Ji Bingxin''s back, with obvious joy. His cold and hard eyebrows also softened a little.


    Early the next morning, after Ruan Mengyao got up, Ji Bingxin came to report.


    Miyagi looked at their appearance of having a good conversation and consciously gave way.


    After all, in Ruan Mengyao''s life, what she lacks most is not him or other people, but the treasure and maternal love from her mother.


    If Ji Bingxin can give it, he naturally doesn''t mind her staying.


    Ruan Mengyao stroked her stomach and sat on the chair in the garden, with a faint light on her soft face. "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised."


    Ji Bingxin drinks coffee, smell a speech, signal her to continue to say.


    Ruan Mengyao light smile, "I did not expect you will appear here, to tell the truth. In Acheng''s life, from small to large, only old lady Gong and Gong Yu were around him.


    After yu''er''s death, there was only old lady Gong. In other words, you have never been in his life until now. If, in the end, he chooses not to forgive you, then I will never speak for you. "


    Maybe that''s why Miyagi is always tolerant of the old lady, because in his heart, only the old lady is left around him.


    Ji Bingxin put down the cup and looked at Ruan Mengyao with a smile. "I can understand what you said, and I know that you will always stand in Acheng''s side, which is also my happiness and hope.


    If you intend to hurt Acheng in the name of being good for you, then I will not agree. Since I''ve been sorry for a daughter, I will never use the name of love to hurt a son again. "


    When Ji Bingxin said the last two words, her tone was sad. After all, for her, she had only one relative left.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ji Bingxin''s confused look. She doesn''t know what she thinks, but she is satisfied with the answer.


    Two people open this topic, Ji Bingxin looking at Ruan Mengyao in front of her, see her look is very good, "now the baby is not making you? If there''s anything uncomfortable, make sure to say it. "


    "Well, I know. I don''t make fun of babies. " Ruan Mengyao felt her belly and felt her baby''s existence. After that, the smile on her face never faded.


    "That''s good. When I was pregnant with Acheng, he was really disobedient. At the beginning of pregnancy, I was always noisy and vomited what I ate every day. Those days were really the hardest but happiest for me. "


    When Ji Bingxin recalled the past, the corners of his eyes were obviously softer.


    When Ruan Mengyao heard that Miyagi was a child, she was also curious for a moment. She couldn''t help looking forward to her.


    "At that time, before they were born, I thought Acheng would be a noisy man, but I didn''t expect that he was just the opposite of Gong Yu..."When it comes to Gong Yu, Ji Bingxin''s tone darkens, but soon returns to normal.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengyao''s attention, she might not have noticed it.


    Ji Bingxin gave a wry smile, and then continued, "when Gong Yugang was born, she knew that she was a very noisy child. But Miyagi is on the contrary. He is so fierce in his stomach, but he is like a Muggle after he was born.


    And when he was just born, no matter how the doctor beat him, he didn''t cry. After that, I was really impatient. I just yelled a few times, and then I was silent. "


    Ruan Mengyao timely thought of the scene at that time, and then she couldn''t straighten her waist with laughter.


    Ji Bingxin quickly walks over and pats her back. After a while, Ruan Mengyao''s breathing eases.


    Ji Bingxin is sure that she has no problem, so she sits down.


    Ruan Mengyao eased her breath, thought about it and still wanted to laugh. "I didn''t expect that Acheng was so cold when he was a child. It seems that Xiaoyi and he are really father and son."


    Ji Bingxin looks at her suspiciously, and Ruan Mengyao explains with a smile, "Xiao Yi was like this when he was a child. No matter how the doctor tossed, he just didn''t cry. In the end, he just yelled a few words, and it was over. "


    At this time, it was Ji Bingxin''s turn to smile.


    Just looked up and saw not far away came a big and a small father and son, Jibing heart with a smile and they said hello.


    Miyagi nodded faintly and looked at them both happily. He gave Ruan Mengyao a puzzled look, but Ruan Mengyao just laughed and did not speak.


    Miyagi looks at her, frowns and pats her back, while Ruan Yi anxiously looks at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ji Bingxin looks at the scene in front of him and sighs.

 Chapter 366

    When she was in Y country before, she still remembers how strange people were not allowed to enter Miyagi at that time.


    Just when she thought he would be alone in her life, she learned about Ruan Mengyao''s existence from Ji Yiyi.


    At that time, she couldn''t wait to come and see what kind of girl could make Miyagi moved.


    When she came here, she found that Ruan Mengyao was really good. Then she knew that they had a child before. She was completely relieved to know these things.


    This scene is really warm.


    After Ruan Mengyao finished coughing, Miyagi looked at it lightly, "lunch is ready, come and have some."


    Ji Bingxin immediately stood up, followed Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi, and walked into the room side by side with Ruan Yi.


    A flash on the street corner is fleeting.


    Xia Xue looked at the photos she was brought back, but she felt the warmth inside hurt her eyes deeply.


    The hand holding the photo also unconsciously increased the strength, pinched the above warm scene beyond recognition.


    Ruan Mengyao, why can you live so happily after I lose my love again and again?


    Stable good mood, summer snow not in a hurry from the side of the tea table took the last dark charm to her picture.


    She had to set the fire. I wonder if Ruan Mengyao would be surprised when she saw me?


    "Miss, everything you said has been arranged. Before long, Miyagi will have to go out. " A man in black came in and said respectfully to Xia Xue.


    Xia Xueman nodded carelessly, looking at a stack of photos on the table, with a strange arc on the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, there is a riot in a place of Italy in the dark empire. You have to go in person to solve this problem." Cheng Yu looked at Miyagi standing in front of him, frowning a little tight.


    Now miss Ruan is still pregnant with a child. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know when she will give birth.


    Now something has happened in the organization. If Miyagi doesn''t go, there''s no way to solve it.


    Seeing that Miyagi wanted to refuse, Cheng Yu immediately said, "the matter of the dark Empire must be solved. Young master, you should understand the seriousness of this.


    If the dark empire is allowed to go on in such a mess, it will be very difficult to deal with things at that time, and it is likely to cause changes in the forces on the road. If I can, I still hope the young master can go


    Cheng Yu said nothing more, waiting for Miyagi''s decision.


    No matter what the final decision is, he will support it.


    Just as Miyagi was still hesitating, Ji Bingxin opened the door and came in.


    Miyagi heard the door being pushed open and looked up.


    "I didn''t mean to listen to you." Ji Bingxin stood in front of Miyagi and said calmly, "what I want to say is that if possible, I can help you."


    Seeing that Ji Bingxin is willing to help, Cheng Yu immediately looks at Miyagi. After all, the affairs of the dark empire can''t be delayed.


    Miyagi hesitated for a while, weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to go, "Yao Yao, I''ll give you the things here. I''ll be back in about two days."


    Ji Bingxin nods happily. If Miyagi is willing to give this important thing to her, does it mean that he has a little trust in her in his heart?


    Miyagi didn''t look at Ji Bingxin''s changeable face. He immediately went to Ruan Mengyao''s room to explain some things. He was relieved to see her promise one by one.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. If you can come back as soon as possible, I think the baby and the baby''s mother also hope to join Mr. Gong Ruan Mengyao in the palace city to leave, pull his cape, attachment said.


    Miyagi listened to Ruan Mengyao''s soft voice, and his resolution was almost shaken.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the back of Miyagi and said uneasily, "well, you go quickly. I won''t let you go without waiting. Don''t look back."


    Ruan Mengyao pushed Miyagi. Miyagi didn''t know how much effort it took to resist the impulse to stay, but now she didn''t dare to look back.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the back of Miyagi leaving, looking a little surprised.


    Until she felt the baby''s kick in her stomach, Ruan Mengyao came back and touched her stomach. She said with a smile, "is it because my mother ignored you too much?"


    Baby and gently kicked two feet, the sign is like this.


    Ruan Mengyao''s mood disappeared after the baby''s two feet. Just waiting for Miyagi to come back.


    Ji Bingxin looks at Ruan Mengyao with a good look, and she also puts down her heart.


    "You are in good condition now, or I will be frozen to death by his air conditioner when Miyagi comes back."


    Ruan Mengyao light smile, think she said so seems to be right.Think of this possibility, Ruan Mengyao mouth smile, hook more obvious.


    "I''ll go and help you to have a rest. If there''s anything uncomfortable, please call me." Ji Bingxin takes a look at the watch in her hand and tells her with concern.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, took the fetal education book on the side and slowly looked at it.


    After a while, hearing the sound of the door being knocked open, Ruan Mengyao helplessly looks over and looks at Han Ximei, who is rushing in. She can''t help but jump.


    "My dear cousin, do you know your cousin, I''m still pregnant with a baby. What do you do when you scare your nephew like this?"


    Han Xi first is sorry to see Ruan Mengyao one eye, accurate is to see her stomach one eye. "My nephew didn''t blame me."


    Ruan Mengyao took a silent look at him, but he was not really angry.


    "How are you feeling recently?" Han Xi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face is still healthy, but still some worry, "no more abdominal pain?"


    Ruan Mengyao looks dignified, "sometimes it hurts, but now it''s still within the range of tolerance."


    Looking at Han Xi''s dignified look, Ruan Mengyao''s look became stagnant and asked carefully, "is there any problem?"


    Han Xi wants to talk and stops, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s insistence, Han Xi finally says that somehow it can make him psychologically prepared.


    "It''s going to be dangerous, but it''s not clear how much. Just before the production, your mood fluctuation should not be too big, otherwise there will be some impact. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s good mood just disappeared, and she felt her stomach with some worries.


    Han Xi looks at her this appearance, can''t help but some worry.

 Chapter 367

    "But don''t be too nervous. There''s no problem now. Even if there''s any problem, I''m still here." Han Xi really can''t stand this quiet atmosphere, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s expression, light consolation way.


    Ruan Mengyao came back, looked at Han Xi''s face with a caring look, light nod, "cousin of course to protect his nephew."


    Now can only not be too worried, things are not as difficult to accept as imagined.


    As long as you calm down, you will be OK in the end.


    "I have nothing to do now, as long as you are reliable at the critical time, I believe you." Ruan Mengyao reached out and patted Han Xi on the shoulder. Her eyes were full of trust.


    As soon as Han Xi was ready to say something, Ruan Mengyao''s mobile phone rang.


    Han Xi motioned to her to answer the phone first, and Ruan Mengyao nodded.


    After connecting, listening to some strange but familiar female voice inside, Ruan Mengyao could not help frowning.


    Han Xi looks at the change of Ruan Mengyao''s look and is worried.


    Ruan Mengyao could not help but ask, "excuse me, who are you? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao''s voice fell, he burst into laughter.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned and was ready to hang up, but suddenly he said, "Ruan Mengyao, have you forgotten me? But I did so many unforgettable things before? "


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t believe it and said, "are you Xia Xue?"


    Xia Xue listens to her unbelievable voice, can''t help but evoke good-looking red lips, "of course, otherwise who do you think it is?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ruan Mengyao was just surprised, then recovered her mood and asked patiently.


    Xia Xue doesn''t beat around the Bush and says directly, "I have some photos for you here. If you can, can you see one side?"


    Ruan Mengyao immediately replied, "but you seem to have made a mistake. It seems that our relationship is not good enough to meet alone."


    But Xia Xue didn''t like it and continued, "but I think you will be interested in it. After all, this is what happened in Miyagi in China. Although you haven''t asked Miyagi, you still want to know it from the bottom of your heart, right?"


    Without giving Ruan Mengyao time to think, Xia Xue continued, "I''ll give you an opportunity to know what''s going on in China. It''s up to you whether you want to grasp it or not? If it was me, I would definitely hold this opportunity firmly in my own hands. "


    With these words, Xia Xue is not anxious to hang up, but waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    To tell the truth, she is not sure that Ruan Mengyao will agree to her request.


    The knuckles of Ruan Mengyao''s hand holding the mobile phone began to work, while Han Xi could only stand on one side in a hurry.


    He vaguely heard the word Xia Xue, but he didn''t know what the relationship between Xia Xue and them was.


    Ruan Mengyao sits quietly on her bed, and her mind has been echoing what Xia Xue just said.


    Although I believe in Miyagi, women are always sensitive to these things.


    Even if the heart said a thousand times, believe him, believe him, but in the end still can''t really believe.


    What''s more, in China, those media also reported these contents, with nose and eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao told herself that they were all fake, but when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, didn''t she really think about the authenticity of this thing?


    What if Miyagi didn''t take the initiative to betray himself, but was calculated by others?


    Ruan Mengyao unconsciously bit her lips, directly biting blood.


    Han Xi can only sit on one side and worry. In the end, he has no way to persuade Ruan Mengyao, so he has to send a message to Ruan Yi.


    A few minutes later, Ruan Yi arrived.


    When he arrived, he saw that Ruan Mengyao''s lips were bleeding, and even her knuckles were blue and white.


    "Well, I see." After seeing Ruan Yi, Ruan Mengyao suddenly made up her mind.


    "Send me the address later." Then he hung up quickly.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi, with an unnatural smile on her face.


    Ruan Yi just takes a deep look at Ruan Mengyao. Under Ruan Yi''s powerful eyes, Ruan Mengyao is defeated and finally can only confess.


    "I''ll go out later."


    Looking at the two people are ready to refuse, Ruan Mengyao immediately said, "I''m just informing you, not asking you."


    This matter has been buried in her heart, as long as there is a little sign will revive, she does not want to let this suspicion affect their feelings.


    Ruan Yi looked at Ruan Mengyao with firm eyes, and knew that he couldn''t persuade him this time, so he had to nod, "but my uncle and I have to go, or I won''t let you out even if I''m trapped."Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s eyes and knew that this was his biggest concession, so she had to nod, "of course, I''m not stupid enough to be alone."


    At this time, Ruan Yi''s face looked a little better.


    Han Xi is looking at Za tongue. Gongcheng must listen to Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao listens to Ruan Yi. His family status is clear at a glance.


    After receiving the news from Xia Xue, Ruan Mengyao talks with Ji Bingxin and takes Ruan Yi and Han Xi out.


    Ji Bingxin looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back and feels that her right eye is always jumping.


    Some don''t worry, put down the things in hand also followed.


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Yi and Han Xi who walk in behind Ruan Mengyao, and her smile disappears suddenly.


    Looking at the same face as Miyagi, Xia Xue almost can''t help her emotion.


    Ruan Mengyao three people sit down opposite Xia Xue, looking at Xia Xue who has changed greatly.


    Xia Xue used to be a little white rabbit, but now it''s a poppy. What''s the reason for such a big change?


    But now is not the time to think about this, Ruan Mengyao light asked, "so now can you say the photos out?"


    Xia Xue is not flustered and discontented. She looks at the big and small who are sitting beside Ruan Mengyao and acting as his patron saint. It''s also a light tone. "When Miss Ruan wants to negotiate with others, should she show her sincerity?"


    Ruan Mengyao frowned at Xia Xue, then looked at Ruan Yi and Han Xi, "you go and wait for me." Ruan Yi and Han Xi give Xia Xue a warning, and then walk away.

 Chapter 368

    Xia Xue sees Han Xi and Ruan Yi leave uneasily. When they are not far away and continue to look here, the smile on the corner of their mouth is cold.


    "It turns out that the child was still alive." Xia Xue seems to sigh and seems to be surprised to say that Ruan Mengyao has no plan to take her words.


    Just frowning at her, waiting for the news they want to know.


    After a while, seeing that Xia Xue was still pulling something, Ruan Mengyao rubbed her forehead and said, "if there''s something really wrong, can you say it now?


    I didn''t come out to catch up with you. What''s more, what''s the use of you and me in recalling the past? "


    The delicate makeup on Xia Xue''s face can''t hide the distortion of her complexion.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her face as if it was changing like a palette, waiting for her to calm down before they continued to talk.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve really changed a lot." Xia Xue looked Ruan Mengyao up and down, and her face returned to the calm before, "but the same disgusting pride and happiness on her face has not changed."


    Ruan Mengyao did not continue to listen to Xia Xue continue to speak, directly get up to go.


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao''s action and finally calls her out. How can she leave like this?


    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on at home now?" Xia Xue''s slow mouth.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao sat back again, Xia Xue said with satisfaction, "this is right. You have to wait for me to finish everything. This is polite."


    Ruan Mengyao really can''t stand Xia Xue''s strange spirit. She slowly calms down for a breath in the dark, and finally says, "if it''s because of a Cheng, I don''t think you have to say anything.


    In the years when I went abroad, you should have used all kinds of methods. But even if ah Cheng lost his memory, what he thought in his mind was still me.


    So you have tried hard. When you know that there is no result, you should retreat from the difficulties instead of going to the disaster. It''s not who you have to be in your life. "


    Ruan Mengyao was thirsty after she finished the big talk, so she asked the waiter to bring a glass of boiled water, ready to continue to talk with Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue listens to Ruan Mengyao''s words, her expression has a moment of Zheng song.


    But just a moment, just a moment to return to normal, but the eyes of the depth of cover up who can not see the cowardice and inferiority.


    "Do you think that''s what I want to do?" Xia Xue looks up at Ruan Mengyao. She always takes off her shell in this moment.


    "Ruan Mengyao, sometimes I wonder why one person after another will give up on me for you? What can I do less than you? "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at sitting opposite her, and her expression doesn''t change, but her eyes are obviously crazy with Xia Xue. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Sometimes, feelings are not fair at all.


    If there is absolute fairness in feelings, there will not be so many mad men and women in the world. She has no way to say this.


    Ruan Mengyao sighed and looked at Xia Xue sitting in front of her, "I don''t know who abandoned you for me, but Xia Xue, do you want to live for men all your life?"


    Xia Xue seems to have been trampled on some painful foot, suddenly looking up at Ruan Mengyao in front of her, "what qualifications do you have to say to me like this? Have you forgotten how humble you were before? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s face is a little pale. Although she has already chosen to forgive Miyagi, some things have happened, which is irrefutable.


    Those things in the past are like scars that have been scabby for a long time. Although they don''t hurt, they still exist.


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao''s pale face, and feels that her heart is not as happy as she imagined, and she doesn''t intend to continue this topic, "well, the purpose of calling you out today is not these."


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at her, waiting for her to come down.


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao''s face, takes out a stack of photos from her bag and puts them on the table, "this is what you always want to know, but I don''t know if you will be as calm as you are now after you see it?"


    Xia Xue looks at Ruan Mengyao, who stares at the photos.


    When Han Xi and Ruan Yi look at this scene in the distance, they feel that something is wrong.


    But thinking about Ruan Mengyao''s explanation before, I was still waiting in the same place. There was no past.


    Ruan Mengyao took a deep breath and took the photo out of the bag.


    Trembling fingers one by one look, the more back, the paler the face, even the hand holding the photo began to shake slightly.


    In the end, it became more and more swaying, almost unable to hold the photos.


    Ruan Mengyao put the photo back on the table, looking at the opposite side, looking at his summer snow.


    I know that she did it on purpose, but this pit is really her own willing to jump in.In my heart, I told myself a thousand times that this is not true at all, but the photo is not the appearance of PS at all.


    Ruan Mengyao never believed that Miyagi would betray herself, but what if she was calculated?


    "Do you mean that Miyagi will never betray you? Or are they all fake? " The radian of Xia Xue''s mouth is more obvious.


    "But if I tell you, if Miyagi doesn''t want to, do you think he will allow people to take photos with him like this, let alone such intimate photos?"


    Xia Xue picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. Tut tut exclaimed, "Ruan Mengyao, are you too stupid or too naive?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s body began to tremble because of anger and being torn down.


    She wanted to refute, but thinking about the possibilities Xia Xue said, every one of them was the same as she had imagined before. By this coincidence, Ruan Mengyao only felt that her heart was already in pain.


    Xia Xue Shi ran picked up the bag she put aside and said, "Ruan Mengyao, have a look, are you more pitiful and stupid than me?"


    When he was just about to leave, Ruan Mengyao''s voice of suppressing pain came from behind, "no, Acheng won''t be such a person. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it."


    Xia Xue is stunned and looks at Ruan Mengyao''s strong reaction. She wants to laugh, but she can''t.


    "Whatever you think, now that I give you the photos, there is nothing else. I hope the final result is exactly what you think."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Xia Xue''s back and throws her whole body into the sofa behind her. She is in a trance and has no focus in her eyes, which frightens Han Xi and Ruan Yi not far away.

 Chapter 369

    Han Xi and Ruan Yi begin to look at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, and immediately run over. They have no time to chase Xia Xue, and watch Xia Xue leave like this.


    Shortly after Xia Xue left, Ji Bingxin, who had a traffic jam on the road, arrived.


    As soon as he came, he saw Ruan Mengyao gasping on the sofa.


    In the eyes of the place scattered is a photo of the ground, Han Xi and Ruan Yi just saw.


    But I still believe in Miyagi, so I still have some doubts about these photos.


    But looking at Ruan Mengyao''s white face, they both scolded Miyagi half dead in their hearts.


    Ji Bingxin looked at the photos on the table and murmured, "Yao Yao, this thing can''t be true. Don''t you know ah Cheng? He likes you so much. How can he find someone who is inferior to you everywhere? "


    Ji Bingxin seems to want to continue to say something, but in the end, he was interrupted by Ruan Mengyao, "I''m ok. Let''s go back first. I''m a little tired. "


    Han Xi three people looked at each other, see Ruan Mengyao is still very good, a little relieved.


    Ji Bingxin comes forward and carefully helps Ruan Mengyao to go outside. Han Xi has already gone to pick up the car.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face was always ugly when she was in the car.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of pregnancy or those photos, but the whole person looks like he doesn''t have energy.


    After returning home, Ruan Mengyao blocks Ruan Yi and Ji Bingxin who want to follow her to the room, and only allows Han Xi to enter.


    After entering the room, Han Xi was worried to see that Ruan Mengyao didn''t say a word.


    But after seeing those photos, I suddenly lost my vocabulary and didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly opened her mouth. Compared with her tender voice in the past, she was more abrupt in the quiet room with a cold voice. "Cousin, do you believe Acheng will do this kind of thing?"


    Han Xi didn''t know how to answer, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t seem to want his answer. She said to herself, "in fact, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all.


    Even if everyone will betray me, but I believe that Acheng will not betray me. But, cousin, it''s not that I don''t believe in Miyagi, it''s that I''m becoming less and less confident in myself... "


    Han Xi feels sad when he looks at Ruan Mengyao''s confusion and doesn''t know what to do.


    "When I was in the imperial court, I could see that Miyagi''s feelings for you were more real than pearl. If he can give this feeling so much trust and energy, why don''t you take the rest steps? "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao now like this, Han Xi''s heart is not taste, "now don''t think so much, Miyagi will only be yours, also can only be yours.


    What you have to do now is to take good care of your body, take good care of your baby, and wait for the moment when they are born. By then, you may not think so much. "


    Ruan Mengyao seems to be moved by Han Xi''s words. Thinking about the child who will be born soon, Ruan Mengyao''s expression slowly recovers, at least on the surface.


    "I''m all right. You can do other things." Ruan Mengyao looked at Han Xi sitting next to her and said gently, "your little nephew is still waiting for you to deliver the baby."


    Han Xi saw that Ruan Mengyao''s mood had returned to normal, and now he was not in a hurry to say so much, "well, you take good care of yourself, don''t think too much."


    Ruan Mengyao naturally agreed immediately, but how could the effect of those photos disappear so easily in her heart.


    What Ruan Mengyao wants to do now is to drive that idea out of her mind.


    Ruan Mengyao closed her eyes and took a nap for a while, but all that happened in her dream was that Miyagi took a woman to look down at her and let her roll with money.


    Ruan Mengyao wakes up with sweat and looks at the familiar furnishings around her. She doesn''t know whether she is in a dream or in reality.


    Ruan Mengyao wiped the sweat on her face a little, and suddenly felt the pain in her abdomen. Ruan Mengyao leaned down in disbelief.


    After feeling greasy, I took a deep breath and looked at the red blood on my hand. I couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Ruan Yi just came to ask Ruan Mengyao to go down to dinner.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s hand full of blood, the whole person was also dull for a short time. Finally, he reacted quickly and rushed downstairs.


    After a while, Han Xi came with the whole medical team.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s present appearance, her eyebrows are all frowning high.


    Han Xi forced himself to calm down. First, he carefully checked Ruan Mengyao''s body and made sure that there was nothing else. Then he was a little relieved.


    "Yao Yao is OK, cousin will not let you have anything here, so you must come on." Han Xi looked at Ruan Mengyao sweating, some distressed, can not help but quietly comfort.Ruan Mengyao nodded strongly. Although there was a burst of pain in her abdomen, Ruan Mengyao still gave a smile to Han Xi.


    Han Xi greets to get everything ready. Just when he wants to give Ruan Mengyao anesthetic, Ruan Mengyao refuses.


    "I want to feel for myself how this baby came to this world."


    Han Xi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s insistent eyes and knows that he can''t convince her, so he gives up.


    "Wait a minute. If you can''t help it, please let me know." Han Xi will anesthesia needle to the side of the nurse, and then turned around again.


    Miyagi was originally dealing with some things of the dark Empire, but suddenly there was a palpitation in his heart. He intuitively felt that something was wrong with Ruan Mengyao.


    The meeting stopped immediately. He left everything to Cheng Yu and rushed back to Italy.


    Looking at the mess left by his young master, Cheng Yu could not help protesting.


    Miyagi felt that it was not good for him to do so. He said compensably, "after this thing is over, I''ll give you a month''s holiday."


    Cheng Yu couldn''t believe his ears. When he was ready to verify it again, Miyagi had already gone far.


    Cheng Yu thought about that month''s holiday, and the reluctance to be left to deal with these things disappeared.


    "Come on, let''s go on."

 Chapter 370

    Although some dissatisfied with Miyagi''s departure, looking at Cheng Yu''s appearance, the people in the room sat down honestly.


    In Miyagi''s heart, the ominous premonition became more and more intense, and there was no sign of abating. Even his steady steps were a little messy.


    In the room, Han Xi sees Ruan Mengyao''s face getting paler and paler.


    But the child has not been born, although very confident of their own medical skills, but now looking at Ruan Mengyao''s state, and some trance.


    "Dr. Han, Miss Ruan''s body has suffered from different degrees of injury before, and now it''s difficult for the child to be born in a normal way."


    The doctor nervously checked Ruan Mengyao''s current physical condition. If you remember correctly, this is the person their former king put on the tip of his heart.


    Han Xi forced himself to treat Ruan Mengyao as an ordinary patient. After a while, Han Xi''s just confused breath disappeared and calmly instructed the doctor how to do it.


    "First check the physical indicators can be cesarean section." Han Xi took the surgical instruments on the side, calmly ruled out the hidden danger before the operation.


    After a while, the doctor confirmed that he had checked, and then he said, "now miss Ruan''s body, from a medical point of view, can have a caesarean section."


    Han Xi once again took the data comparison, looking at the above is only a little more than the safe range of value, frown good-looking.


    The doctors on the scene are waiting for Han Xi''s final decision.


    Han Xi looked at Ruan Mengyao has fainted, thinking about what she said before she was in a coma, gritting her teeth, "immediately prepare for surgery, this surgery only allows success, not failure."


    Listening to Han xisenhan''s tone, the doctors at the scene felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot.


    But everyone has paid 12 points of spirit, before dare not slack off, now more dare not slack off.


    Thinking of making the operation go smoothly, Han Xi still gave Ruan Mengyao local anesthesia, and then he started the operation for several hours without interruption.


    Now Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition is very special, a careless, is likely to happen what accident.


    Ruan Yi and Ji Bingxin are waiting outside the room. They don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Ji Bingxin looks at Ruan Yi. Her eyelids have already started to fight. When she insists on waiting here, her eyes turn red.


    Reach out to hold Ruan Yi into his arms, and keep looking at the tightly closed door.


    Ruan Yi, even though she was hugged by Ji Bingxin, didn''t react as much as usual. Her tearful eyes were staring at the door.


    I don''t know how many hours later, Ruan Yi has been looking at the door with red eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s mother and son''s heart or other reasons. Now Ruan Yi only feels that her heart is aching, and her face is as pale as snow.


    Ruan Yi listens to the sound of footsteps coming from behind. With a familiar feeling, she quickly breaks away from the embrace of Kaiji Bingxin.


    Wipe an eye to see to the back, see the palace city of the dusty rushed back.


    Perhaps because of Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, Miyagi''s face is not good-looking. To be exact, it is very ugly.


    Miyagi looks at his son crying like this. Even the peach blossom eyes that are very similar to Ruan Mengyao are swollen. He just wants to comfort him, but Ruan Yi coldly avoids them.


    Miyagi doesn''t know what kind of mood Ruan Yi is in, but now the most worrying thing is Ruan Mengyao''s current situation. For the time being, let''s put down Ruan Yi''s side.


    Miyagi looks at the door that hasn''t been opened. It seems that he can see Ruan Mengyao lying inside.


    Ruan Yi doesn''t plan to settle accounts with him now. The most important thing now is Ruan Mengyao''s current physical condition.


    "How long has it been?" Miyagi looked at standing on the side of the silent ice heart, light asked, "Han Xi midway out of it?"


    Ji Bingxin looks at Miyagi''s worried appearance. It doesn''t seem to be fake, but he doesn''t know how those photos come from.


    Let''s put this matter down for a moment. "I haven''t come out. It''s probably five or six hours."


    If it''s a normal pregnant woman, the time doesn''t matter at all.


    But because Ruan Mengyao''s situation is too special, she fell into the sea at the beginning of her pregnancy and was calculated when she was about to give birth.


    The cumulative occurrence of these things, even the iron body can not withstand.


    Miyagi frowned and went downstairs.


    If I remember correctly, there should be sterile clothes downstairs.


    Before thinking about Ruan Mengyao production Ruan Yi, he did not be able to be at her side.


    This time, he must see how Ruan Mengyao gave birth to their children.


    Miyagi quickly changed his clothes, went upstairs, and then looked at his son.


    Miyagi rarely guessed what Ruan Yi was thinking, and quickly took him to change his clothes.Ruan Yi is led by Miyagi, and the two go in directly.


    Even though I have seen the bloodbath, looking at the bloody appearance of the woman I love deeply, Miyagi''s heart is still shocked.


    But just for a while, Miyagi returned to normal and led Ruan Yi to walk there.


    Ruan Yi looked at the bloody picture in front of her and couldn''t bear it.


    But thinking that Ruan Mengyao also gave birth to him in this way, I felt that my heart was not so afraid.


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi, one big and one small, have similar facial features with the same worried look. They have been staring at Ruan Mengyao lying on the bed, and their hands on the side of their bodies do not feel like fists.


    Han Xi did not find the arrival of Miyagi at all, and they have been concentrating on the operation for Ruan Mengyao.


    When he heard the voice of a child, Miyagi was almost stupid.


    Some rigid eyes from Ruan Mengyao''s face, moved to one side in the hands of nurses wrinkled skin of their own children, some silly.


    "Take the baby down and clean it. I''ll sew it up." Han Xi handed the second child to the nurse, calmly charged.


    Miyagi just goofy looking at the children not far away, there is no courage to go forward.


    Or the nurse first found him, gracious will be washed after the child over.


    "Young master, this is the second young master." The nurse hands the baby to Miyagi. Miyagi''s hands are stiff and he doesn''t know how to pick it up. For a moment, he is in a hurry.


    After holding the child in his arms, Miyagi recovered.


    Carefully holding hands on the soft small glutinous rice ball, looking carefully, eyes with excessive tenderness.

 Chapter 371

    Ruan Yi also changed from surprise to curiosity.


    Looking at the baby in Miyagi''s arms and the baby still cleaning, I don''t know whether it''s my brother or my sister.


    After a while, the little nurse on one side also took another baby.


    Ruan Yi quickly went to the little nurse''s side, impatiently waiting to see the baby in the nurse''s arms.


    The nurse looked at Ruan Yi''s worried little expression, completely missing the little iceberg''s face of these days. She felt that there was a big contrast and squatted down in front of him with her baby in her arms. "This is the third young master."


    Ruan Yi had a happy look. What she was thinking about was a sister who was very much like Ruan Mengyao, but she didn''t expect to be a little brother.


    Ruan Yi''s interest is not high, but when he sees a child''s eyebrows, he always feels like Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Yi is bewitched and holds the baby carefully in her arms. She describes his eyebrows curiously.


    The baby''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Ruan Mengyao''s, but the color of the eyes is not the pure black of Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi, with a faint violet luster.


    Yu Guang sweeps to Ruan Mengyao''s wound, which has been sewn up. Miyagi lovingly kisses the baby''s forehead.


    He handed the child back to the nurse and went to Ruan Mengyao''s bed.


    Ruan Yi also handed the child back, quickly walked to the bed, nervously looking at Ruan Mengyao.


    Han Xi just saw them at this time, after seeing them wear aseptic clothes, look relaxed, some tired mouth.


    "Your mother spent too much effort when she had a baby, so she had to wait a long time to wake up. You can choose to stay here or come up later. "


    Han Xi now looked at Miyagi''s face and felt very angry. He didn''t even want to talk to him. He pointed his head at Ruan Yi and told him patiently, "what else can I say after I wake up? I''ll go to have a rest now."


    Just high intensity of concentration, now relax down, always feel very tired.


    Han Xi leaves with HA Che. Ruan Yi decides to stay with Ruan Mengyao.


    Now that Ruan Mengyao has nothing to do, he will have time to work out the domestic accounts with Miyagi.


    After Ruan Yi is sure Ruan Mengyao won''t wake up, she takes out a bunch of photos from her bag and puts them in front of Miyagi to show him to look carefully.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s cold face, Miyagi casually takes it and sweeps her eyes.


    When I saw the above content, the whole person''s face was horrible.


    "Who gave it to your mother? You know what? "


    Last time when he was in China, he sent people to check it many times, but he never found out who had drugged the wine he drank last time.


    Although this matter is still under investigation, his attention has not been focused on this side.


    "So your mother gave birth prematurely because of these pictures?" Miyagi saw Han Xi and Ruan Yi did not like to see themselves, thought it was some other reason, but did not think it was this reason.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes turned red. When he came into the room, he saw Ruan Mengyao''s red hands. He didn''t know how scared he was.


    Even a precocious child, see this scene, the heart will be afraid.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi''s frightened look, even the corner of his eyes were slightly red, and knew that this time he was really scared by Ruan Mengyao.


    The tone of his voice was soft, "so tell Dad who gave the picture to mom? Well


    Ruan Yi looked at Miyagi''s face to make sure what he said was true. Then she said, "it''s the woman we met in Y country before. After she asked her mother out, she showed her the picture."


    Miyagi thought that there were only a few women she met in Y country, so the candidate was about to come out.


    Miyagi''s eyes quickly gathered cold, the temperature of the room dropped a lot.


    "You''re here to watch mom." Miyagi squatted down and touched Ruan Yi''s hair. He asked faintly, "Dad has a very important thing to do now."


    Looking at the back of the cold air all over Miyagi, knowing that he already knew what to do, he focused all his attention on Ruan Mengyao.


    The next morning, Ruan Mengyao woke up in a daze.


    Looking at the time when she was sleeping by her bed, she was ready to sit up, but affected her knife edge. Ruan Mengyao could not help taking a breath.


    Miyagi was awakened in an instant. Looking at Ruan Mengyao who had awakened, a huge surprise flashed in his dark eyes.


    Resisting the impulse to take Ruan Mengyao into his arms, Miyagi carefully came forward and helped her sit up.


    "Yao Yao, I want to explain something to you." Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s face. I don''t know if she is still angry with last time, so the tone is uncertain.


    Ruan Mengyao burst out laughing and looked at Miyagi with a bright look. "Acheng, I''m very tired now. Can you wait for some things?"Miyagi stares at Ruan Mengyao deeply. Ruan Mengyao''s heart flashes some guilty feelings, but he still doesn''t evade the sight of Miyagi.


    Finally, Miyagi nodded and didn''t continue the topic.


    Ruan Yi also woke up at this time. When she looked at Ruan Mengyao sitting on the bed, she ran over and said, "Mom, are you better now? Is there anything uncomfortable about you? Would you like Uncle watch to come up and have a check? "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s anxious appearance, stretched out her hand to touch his head, "mom has no problem now, let your uncle have a good rest, when the time comes, he will naturally come to check me."


    Ruan Yi nodded wisely.


    Ruan Mengyao laughed and then said, "what about your brother or sister? Do you like your brother or sister? "


    Ruan Yi doesn''t know how to say it, but she thinks it''s her own brother. "Mom, both of them are little brothers. Why aren''t they little sisters?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ruan Yi''s rare depressed appearance, and her smile deepened, "how? Is it my brother who doesn''t like it? "


    Ruan Yi shook his head, looking a little struggling, "it''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s not that my sister always feels that she is missing something."


    Ruan Mengyao pointed to Ruan Yi''s forehead and did not speak any more.


    Miyagi, who had been neglected for a long time, said in a timely manner, "do you want me to let someone hold the child up? You can have a look. The eyebrows and eyes of the two children are very similar to you."


    Ruan Mengyao can''t help but have some expectations and can''t wait to nod her head.


    Miyagi quickly let people hold the child up, looking at the two groups of soft body, Ruan Mengyao even some hesitation.


    Miyagi will put the two children next to Ruan Mengyao, so that she can have a good look.

 Chapter 372

    Ruan Mengyao''s fingers ran across the faces of the two children. Looking at the two children who were very similar to themselves and Miyagi, her inner satisfaction was beyond words.


    That pair of violet eyes is like and Louis is like a mold carved out, very bright aura.


    Miyagi looked at the mother and son in front of him, and felt very comfortable when he was filled with clothes.


    The gentleness and doting in the eyes are about to drown people. The deliberately low voice is more bewitching in this room.


    "Why don''t you think of a name for the child?" Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s soft face and asked softly.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Miyagi''s casual smile and knew that he really liked the two children.


    "Think about it. I''ll give you some advice."


    Miyagi frowned and thought for a long time, but it seemed that there was no good name, so he couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    "It''s still a long time. We must think about the name of the child." Ruan Mengyao looks at the tangled appearance of Miyagi. It''s funny. Even if hundreds of millions of large lists are in his hands, he has never been so tangled.


    When Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao taking care of her brother, she feels a little sad, but she still has a smile on her face.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll go down and bring you your breakfast." With these words, Miyagi went downstairs to give Ruan Mengyao breakfast.


    Ruan Mengyao watched Miyagi close the door, and then she had time to look at Ruan Yi sitting beside her. She said gently, "Mom will not love you less because your brothers are born."


    Ruan Yi seems to be a little embarrassed, and her ears turn red. "Mom, I..."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at his anxious explanation, and she can''t help but smile and wave, "come closer." Ruan Yi obedient to Ruan Mengyao side together.


    "You need to know that every child is the treasure of mom and dad. Mom and dad''s love for their children will not be biased for any reason.


    You now even have two brothers, but mom and dad''s love for you will not decrease much, but will be more. Do you understand what mom says? "


    Ruan Mengyao patiently pacifies Ruan Yi''s mood and tries her best to tell him something.


    Ruan Yi nodded, he was very smart, Ruan Mengyao said, he understood everything, "Mom, I know, I will protect the two brothers."


    "Good boy


    When Miyagi came up, Ruan Yi had already played with the two babies.


    The two babies seemed to know that this was their brother, so they had a good time with him.


    Ruan Mengyao drank porridge and looked at the three children around her. Her heart was unprecedentedly satisfied.


    "During the month when you are in confinement, let me take care of the baby." Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi said faintly that he had learned a lot about parenting last night, just hoping to share some things with Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi suspiciously and said uncertainly, "are you sure you can? Babies are not the data and reports you read every day. "


    Miyagi listened to Ruan Mengyao''s suspicious tone. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence, but now that he has put it forward, he can only do it.


    "I want to share a little for you." Miyagi gently said, "the baby will wake up in the middle of the night, may disturb your rest, so I take the baby to sleep in the next bedroom."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao still worried, Miyagi repeatedly assured, "if something can''t be solved, I will come to you. Is that ok?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the way he wanted to show, reluctantly agreed, "if it''s really uncertain, you can come to me."


    After seeing Miyagi''s promise, Ruan Mengyao always felt that he was going to suffer. Once he appeared, he could not disappear.


    Miyagi has been taking care of the children for a month.


    Although there was no big problem, he didn''t ask Ruan Mengyao for help except at the beginning.


    But Ruan Mengyao watched his face haggard day by day.


    Today, Ruan Mengyao just came out of confinement. Looking at the palace city that seems to be devastated in front of her, Ruan Mengyao is more funny than distressed.


    "So what did the babies do to make you like this?" Ruan Mengyao arranged the quilt, turned her head and looked up and down at the palace city.


    Miyagi''s state of mind is not good. Wen Yan glances at Ruan Mengyao and says in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know who these children''s temper is more like? Sleep during the day and make noise at night. "


    "Move back to the master bedroom today." Ruan Mengyao looked at the dark circles under Miyagi''s eyes and said, "you have a good sleep. I''ll call you when you have dinner. Now I''ll go to see the baby."


    Miyagi answered vaguely and went to sleep directly.Ruan Mengyao carefully tucked in the corner for him, and then went to the next bedroom to have a look at the two little devil kings.


    This month, the two tacit understanding did not mention what happened last month, as if nothing had happened.


    If Miyagi didn''t take the initiative to say it, Ruan Mengyao didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    When the two babies saw Ruan Mengyao, they began to laugh. How cute they were.


    Ruan Mengyao''s heart melted, this lovely appearance where has the palace city mouth to say the mixed world small devil king''s appearance.


    Ruan Mengyao from a baby''s face to another baby''s face, play is not happy.


    At dinner time, the crazy Ruan Yi who was taken out by Han Xi came back.


    Han Xi formally proposed to Ruan Mengyao to leave.


    "Maybe I will come back to play with my little nephew in 100 days. Now there are still some things there. I will go back when I know you have nothing to do."


    Han Xi said seriously, "in this way, Louis has a chance to come here to see his little grandson."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "when it''s time for the hundred day banquet, I''ll inform you to let Jun Qitong, Angus and Moyun come with them."


    After Han Xi had enough to eat, he stood up and waved and walked away.


    Ruan Mengyao had some melancholy in her heart and disappeared after she saw the two soft steamed buns.


    "Do you want to sleep with mom and brother today?" Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi and asks gently.


    Ruan Yi nodded, "where does Dad sleep?"


    "Second bed."


    In the evening, Miyagi was rushed to the bedroom next door by Ruan Mengyao, and she was sleeping soundly with her three children.


    It''s completely different from what Miyagi said before.

 Chapter 373

    When he got up in the morning, Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s look and wondered, "didn''t those two little demons disturb you yesterday?"


    "My baby is so obedient, how can it disturb me?"


    Miyagi can''t believe it, but after calming down, he thinks about it carefully and finds that the two little demons are still against him.


    Shaking his head and smiling, in addition to helpless eyes or helpless.


    Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi pitifully. He doesn''t like him, even his two younger brothers just born don''t like him.


    Can be seen is poor to what extent, but Ruan Yi is not ready to help.


    "We''ll go home as soon as we''re ready? Or do you want to stay here for a while? " At breakfast, Miyagi asked Ruan Mengyao for advice.


    At present, the situation in China is not ideal. The forces who do not know where to get out of the country attack Gong while others are not in China.


    During this time in Italy, Xia Xue was not found, so he speculated that Xia Xue might have returned home.


    Ruan Mengyao had a pause with the spoon of porridge, and then agreed.


    If it wasn''t for what happened in China, Miyagi would not easily propose to leave. It is likely that this month will be the limit.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed, Miyagi let go of her heart.


    Ruan Mengyao is willing to promise to go back with himself. He can''t rest assured with others.


    "What about Auntie?" Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s unchanging face and asked faintly.


    Ji Bingxin went back a few days ago because of what happened in country y, but he said he would come back before he left.


    "Just call and let me know." Miyagi finished the porridge on the table, and then he said, "Louis will come to China a week after handing over the affairs of the imperial court, and Zhuxi will come later."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t look excited, just nodded lightly.


    "When shall we start?"


    "The sooner the better." The sooner the better, the result is that that night, Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao and three children to avoid all the people back to the country.


    After getting off the plane, Ruan Mengyao sat in the car and looked at the familiar but strange city in front of her. She felt a lot.


    Looking at Ruan Yi sitting beside him, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes flashed with warm colors.


    "Xiaoyi, this is my mother''s hometown. My mother grew up here. I gave birth to you a few years ago and left. Now when you grow up, I''ll bring you back with me. "


    Ruan Yi silently holds Ruan Mengyao''s hand. She feels her hand shaking and pinches it.


    Ruan Mengyao also made a little effort to hold back, supporting herself with Ruan Yi''s strength.


    Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao and three children to the seaside villa.


    When Ruan Mengyao looked at the building which left her pain and scars, but also carried her happiness, her depressed mood collapsed and her tears flowed down unconsciously.


    Maybe they felt something, and the twins burst into tears.


    Ruan Mengyao heard the cry of the twins, hurriedly wiped the tears on her face, and gently coaxed the soft bun in her arms.


    Ruan Mengyao followed Miyagi into the villa, where there was no change in the villa.


    But Ruan Mengyao always has a strange feeling, and this feeling may be because the mood has changed.


    "Before I came back, I had it cleaned up."


    Miyagi pushed open the door and took Ruan Mengyao in. "I got through the two walls of the master bedroom and the second bedroom. The child sleeps on the other side. If there is anything, I can know in time."


    Ruan Mengyao was surprised by Miyagi''s carefulness and was very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s satisfied look, and knows that these things are not done in vain this time. After a look, it''s time to make an appointment with them.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s look and knew that he had something to do with the company. She said quickly, "go ahead and be busy now. I don''t have any problems here."


    Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao, determined that she had no problem, and left the villa.


    Ruan Mengyao stayed to pack up. At her strong request, there was no servant in the villa.


    Ruan Mengyao arranges her three children and tells Ruan Yi to clean up while she is looking at her two younger brothers.


    At the beginning of preparation, Lin Si called.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you don''t mean enough. Do you forget your best friend when you have Miyagi?" Lin Si''s fiery voice came from his mobile phone.


    Ruan Mengyao continued to move on, holding her cell phone in her ear, and said, "who is it for the sake of Leng Zhiyan, this man, who put my best friend in the cold palace for a few weeks?"


    Lin Si chuckled and scolded Ruan Mengyao, "OK, don''t be poor. Where are you? I''ll come to you. "After Ruan Mengyao sent the address, she cleaned the room and heard the sound of the car stalling at the door.


    Ruan Mengyao opened the door and saw Lin Si come running.


    Ruan Mengyao is passively hugged by Lin Si, and then Lin Si can''t wait to find the two babies.


    "Where''s my dry son?"


    Ruan Mengyao laughingly pointed to a room upstairs, and Lin Si ran upstairs without looking.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and followed.


    Ruan Mengyao watched Lin Si pounce on the bed and play with the two children carefully.


    When Lin Si saw Ruan Mengyao coming up, he said with admiration, "OK, Ruan Xiaoniu, your three sons are so cute. Do you want to give me a raise?"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t have a good look at her, went to Ruan Yi''s side and sat down, "if you really want to, you can find Leng zhiyansheng!"


    Lin Si Shan''s smile, not entangled in this matter, whispered, "don''t give it, I''ll steal it back any time."


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head helplessly. Elder sister, how small do you think your voice is? Although


    and Lin Si met to make complaints about it, they still felt a little excited when they saw Ruan Mengyao, a friend who had not seen him for a long time.


    "What''s the baby''s name?" When Lin Si looked up at Ruan Mengyao and saw the tangled look on her face, he was a little surprised and asked, "you haven''t named your child yet, have you?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "it''s too difficult to get a child''s name now. Now let''s call it casually for the time being, and wait until later to see if there are any nice names."


    Lin Si smoked the corner of his mouth and said with some emotion, "I don''t know if I should say that you have a good heart or that you have a good division?"


    "Why don''t you and Xiao Yi think of a name?" Ruan Mengyao asked tentatively.

 Chapter 374

    Lin Si was beside the two children. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them.


    When he heard Ruan Mengyao''s words, he jumped up and pointed to Ruan Mengyao. He was too angry to speak.


    "Is there a mother like you? You see how I''ll tell your son about you in the future. "


    Ruan Mengyao put her arms around Lin Si''s shoulder and said, "please do me a favor. Think about it. It''s really hard to get the name. I''ve been bald for a month, but I just didn''t think of it."


    Lin Si originally wanted to say something, but he was not very good at name, so he didn''t speak at all.


    After a while, Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao, "didn''t you take Xiao Yi''s name? Why is it so difficult to name you now? "


    Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help patting her forehead. "Maybe Xiaoyi was my only salvation at that time. It was like finding a spring in the desert, which could give you hope to continue to live. I''m the one who is shining with me


    Ruan Yi looks at Ruan Mengyao shyly. She is very happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s nostalgic face, Lin Si pulled the topic back, "OK, OK, I know how much you like your son. Now let''s think of a name for your two little sons, OK?"


    Ruan Mengyao takes a look at Ruan Yi, who is standing on the side with a red face, and at the two little sons who are lying on the bed and spitting bubbles madly. Her inner satisfaction is almost overflowing.


    "Then I''ll go to the dictionary." Ruan Mengyao took out a Xinhua dictionary from her study, sat down and began to discuss the child''s name with Lin Si.


    Ruan Yi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si, who are arguing endlessly, while he is honestly playing with the two children.


    "I think it''s good." Lin Si took the name he was looking for and handed it to Ruan Mengyao, who immediately refused.


    "How can my son meet people by this name?"


    Lin Si looked at it carefully. It seemed that it didn''t conform to the temperament of the palace family, so he threw it aside.


    After Miyagi arrived at the company, the shareholders'' meeting of the whole company was held immediately.


    Listening to their report, I found that the situation of the company is more serious than I thought.


    The present shareholders looked at Miyagi''s ugly face and felt a little uneasy for a moment.


    "So should the president give us an explanation?" A shareholder sitting at the back stood up, his eyes locked on Miyagi.


    "The president didn''t know what it was for. He left the company for a few months and handed over everything to lietezhu.


    Now that something has happened, instead of questioning us. Since the president is going to be held responsible, can the president explain the question I just asked? "


    Miyagi''s Falcon like eyes looked at the shareholder.


    If it is under normal circumstances, it will be suppressed under the gaze of Miyagi, but the shareholder''s face is always calm.


    Miyagi took a look at liexun. After liexun understood the meaning, he went out directly. Before he left, he pitifully took a look at the shareholder who just spoke.


    When Miyagi saw that liexun had gone out, he was not even in the mood to see the shareholder.


    Looking at Miyagi''s indifference, the shareholders couldn''t help saying, "so I think this matter has something to do with the president. I hope the president can give us an explanation."


    Miyagi listened to the noise in his ears, put down the documents in his hand, and focused on the shareholders who had just spoken.


    Then he took a look at the shareholders with different faces, and said, "so, is that what you think?"


    The shareholders obviously felt the wind and rain coming and shook their heads, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    Miyagi took a look at the reaction of the people, and then looked at the shareholders who had just spoken, "so these are what you mean by yourself?"


    The shareholder looked at the other people shaking their heads and knew that this time it was going to be over.


    But now that he has been so full of words, he would rather go on with his face.


    "So big gong Shi, is there only one way to threaten people now?" Shareholders said sarcastically that they didn''t pay attention to the reminders of the people around them and said what they wanted to say.


    Miyagi simply leaned back in his chair and continued to watch him talk.


    The voice of shareholders in Miyagi to watch slowly lowered down, even just said the nose and eyes of self-confidence, also slowly disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s it?" Miyagi just slouched back in his chair. Although his posture was relaxed, his momentum was not weakened.


    Everyone in Miyagi after finishing this sentence, felt the conference room suddenly low pressure.


    "Is there anything else to add?" Miyagi thinks his tone can''t be softer, but it''s the softness that scares the shareholder."Distribute the document." Miyagi did not entangle with him any more, but let liexun distribute the document.


    After making sure everyone saw the document, Miyagi spoke faintly.


    "Shareholders can have a good look at the contents of this document. For the sake of only a tiny bit of interests, Liu disclosed the company''s secrets to hostile companies.


    After that, he promised a hostile company to stir up trouble at the general meeting of shareholders. With respect, we don''t want such shareholders. "


    After finishing these words, liexun stood behind Miyagi and didn''t speak any more, looking at the look of the shareholders present.


    All the shareholders here are afraid. If they have just responded to him, are they going to get out of the palace with him now?


    Thinking of this, all shareholders stare at shareholder Liu.


    Liexun looked at shareholder Liu for a long time and didn''t move. Although he looked down on him, he was still cultivating himself.


    "Since shareholder Liu no longer belongs to Gong, shouldn''t you be here now?"


    Liu only felt that his face had been lost, so he would not stay here.


    Every line of sight here is too late for him.


    When I went out, I was ready to turn around and say something, but I was directly taken out by the bodyguards.


    He thought this was the worst result, but he didn''t know what the worst result was.


    Many shareholders were completely shocked by Miyagi''s hand, and dare not question Miyagi''s right to speak in Miyagi.


    Sitting upright, the boss of a large group is more upright than the pupils.


    "Continue to talk about what''s happened in the company recently. What I want to hear is constructive suggestions. It''s not that you casually perfunctory. Do you understand what I mean now? "


    Miyagi looked at a watch and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to prepare."

 Chapter 375

    Under the pressure of Miyagi''s infiltration of people, Miyagi went up to the general manager and down to the ordinary employees, and everyone was in danger.


    It''s almost time to get off work. The whole Gong''s building is still silent. Everyone is working hard in his own post.


    One shareholder looked at another shareholder who was carried to an ambulance, and in line with the principle of "Buddha does not help everyone", he asked Lieh for help.


    "Lietezhu, if the president continues like this, he will not be able to bear it."


    In the company, an older shareholder held on to liexun. His originally ugly face was even paler at the moment.


    Letian looked at them with a look of suffering. Although he was very sympathetic, he couldn''t help them, even though his body couldn''t bear it now.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is really beyond our help. Who else do you think can persuade the president when he is furious?"


    The man named Ye Dong''s face became stiff. It was so. Ye Dong shook his head and was ready to give up.


    "Column search, send the file in."


    After he hung up, looking at the stack of documents in his hand was like looking at a piece of hot potato. He gritted his teeth and was ready to send it in.


    When liexun put down the file and was ready to leave, he was just about to close the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liexun turned and looked at Miyagi respectfully, waiting for his order.


    "Sort out the data for this quarter and give it to me tonight." Miyagi didn''t lift his head, so he said.


    After he went out, he couldn''t help but call Ruan Mengyao directly.


    The young master who is completely in the state of work is like a great devil.


    Ruan Mengyao and Lin Si were chatting happily. She was surprised when she received the call from lie Xun.


    "Miss Ruan, please help the company''s employees who are still alive." Liexun''s voice sounds sad, which makes Ruan Mengyao wonder what Miyagi has done.


    For a long time, without waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s reply, liexun continued, "today, the young master has been working continuously for one day. Now the whole group has really entered the hell mode. Now only you can save us."


    Ruan Mengyao deliberately pauses for a while and doesn''t speak. Liexun is on the other end of the mobile phone and sweating nervously.


    If Ruan Mengyao does not agree, it will be the compatriots of all groups including him who will suffer.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him, but I don''t know if it''s going to work." Ruan Mengyao finally opened her mouth after hanging her appetite.


    Liexun''s heart was completely relieved. "What you said will be useful, and the president will listen to you."


    After another good talk, liexun hung up the phone.


    Full of joy waiting for Ruan Mengyao to save them.


    Ruan Mengyao thought that since she had promised liexun, she called Miyagi.


    Miyagi looked up from the pile of documents, did not look at the caller ID, and answered the phone directly.


    "Ah Cheng, when will you be back?"


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s soft voice, the gloomy breath of Miyagi disappeared, and the whole person''s breath was much better.


    "I have some work to deal with. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner." Miyagi looked at the high pile of documents to deal with, pondering for a while.


    Ruan Mengyao heard Miyagi''s answer. Although she said it was for liexun''s help call, there was still a large part of the reason in her heart that she really wanted to see him.


    "But this is my first day back to China in a few years. Aren''t you going to come back and have a meal with me?" Ruan Mengyao thought, whether it''s for liexun and others, or for herself, or ready to fight for it.


    Miyagi listened to Ruan Mengyao''s low voice, and immediately changed his mouth, "I have a document to read, and I will be home at about seven."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Miyagi would change its words so quickly. "Well, Si Si is just here. By the way, he will call shangleng Zhiyan. Let''s get together again."


    "Well!"


    "In addition, today, I and Si Si gave the baby a lot of names. Let''s see if there are any good names. Ah, if you don''t say anything, come back quickly."


    I don''t know what happened over there. Miyagi only heard some noise, and then the phone was hung up.


    Miyagi smiles and then looks down at the file.


    "Young master, the meeting is about to begin."


    Liexun had been waiting for some time, but he still didn''t receive the decision of Miyagi to cancel the meeting. His heart was like water, and he didn''t expect any waves.


    "Today''s meeting will be postponed to tomorrow. Tomorrow morning I will see a constructive report on my desk." Miyagi said and picked up his clothes. No matter what reaction liexun had, he opened the door and left.


    Lie Xun stayed in the same place for a while to make sure that what he just heard was true. He was overjoyed and was stopped just after he left the office.


    The speaker was the older shareholder just now, "the president has left the company. Is this meeting unnecessary?"Letian regained his calm face and nodded, "today''s meeting will be postponed to tomorrow. If the result is still like today''s, I don''t have to say the consequences. All shareholders should know."


    Everyone nodded for the rest of their lives, and one of the smarter people realized the point of the matter.


    "Lietezhu, this time, the president is clearly working overtime to death. If you follow the previous style, you will not leave so easily. What happened this time? "


    The rest of the people also listen up, hoping to get an accurate answer.


    Liexun just gave a mysterious smile. Only he could hold the president''s wife''s thigh. As for other people, forget it.


    "You''d better think about what you should take tomorrow to make the president a little more satisfied and avoid the situation today."


    The implication is not to take some shortcuts, or honest good.


    With these words, liexun walked away, and the people on the scene scattered immediately.


    There are a lot of things waiting for them to do. It''s better to be practical. Not every time they have this good luck.


    Miyagi made a phone call to Leng Zhiyan and drove home.


    The old palace house.


    Dark charm with a dish of fruit went to the old lady on the sofa to sit down, like casual asked, "grandma, do you know brother has come back?"


    Old lady Gong''s originally ugly face was even more ugly at the moment. "I don''t know. Did you come back with that woman?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is said to have come back."


    Old lady Gong slapped the table angrily, stood up and went straight to the door.


    "Follow me to meet the unworthy son."

 Chapter 376

    Dark charm of the mouth with a smile, quickly follow.


    Looking at the old lady''s angry back, I was very proud.


    Under her deliberate guidance, now the old lady almost hates Ruan Mengyao to the bone.


    "Grandma, you must talk to your brother well later, otherwise the relationship between you and your brother will become more tense." Dark evil spirit comes forward to hold the arm of old lady Gong, and reminds falsely.


    Old lady Gong was a little unhappy, and her pace was even faster. "The relationship between me and that unworthy descendant has been tense enough. There is no need to pay attention to anything."


    Dark evil spirit see old lady Gong this way also don''t plan to dissuade again, her purpose has already achieved now.


    Since Xia Xue learned about the relationship between Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi, she did not expect to be with Miyagi.


    Of course, she doesn''t care if she has a chance.


    But if she didn''t get the palace city, she would not let Ruan Mengyao get it so easily.


    Miyagi and Leng Zhiyan happen to meet at the door. They walk in side by side. As soon as they enter the door, they see two women arguing about what they are holding.


    When he walked in, he saw the dense names written on the paper. Leng Zhiyan subconsciously looked at Miyagi, and also saw the helpless look in his eyes.


    Leng Zhiyan took the paper from Lin Si''s hand and looked at the names carefully, but he didn''t see anything after a while.


    Seeing Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao excitedly showed him the names she had just chosen. "These are the names I thought of for my baby with Si Si in the daytime. Which one is better for you?"


    Miyagi took it and took a look at the name on it. "It''s OK. You''re better at naming than me."


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about what Miyagi usually does as a straight man. She thinks it''s better to see for herself.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was ready to continue watching, Miyagi took her things with a smile and said, "eat first."


    Ruan Mengyao felt hungry after touching her stomach, so she put down her things and turned to look at Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si, who had been waiting for a while, with an apologetic smile.


    "I''ll go up and take the two children down. You wait a moment." Ruan Mengyao was ready to go upstairs.


    "Why don''t we go up and watch the baby with you?" Lin Si picked up Leng Zhiyan and went upstairs. "You don''t know how cute the two babies are. You just want to steal them back."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the back of the two people who go upstairs together. She can hear Lin Si''s words and Leng Zhiyan''s dissuasion.


    It''s really good. No matter how time changes, the people in time are still the same as before.


    Ruan Mengyao took Miyagi upstairs and said with a smile, "if I didn''t call you today, when would my president of Miyagi be ready to work?"


    Although Ruan Mengyao is not complaining, Miyagi solemnly said to Ruan Mengyao, "it''s my fault. I forget that there are still lovely wives and children at home. I won''t do it next time."


    "Just know." Ruan Mengyao leaned on Miyagi and went upstairs directly.


    By the time he arrived, Ruan Yi had been pushed aside by Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan, and stood aside, watching his brother be shamelessly occupied by them.


    Ruan Mengyao stood beside him for a while before she said, "take your baby down, and you can have a meal later." Lin Si picked up a baby and slowly went downstairs in his arms.


    Ruan Mengyao followed with another one in her arms, looking at the cold extension in her eyes, "if you really like it, you can have one by yourself. After having a child, you will find that some things are nothing at all."


    Leng Zhiyan listened to the meaning of Ruan Mengyao''s words and said with a faint smile, "everything depends on the will of Si Si. If she doesn''t like it, I won''t force it."


    Lin Si has always resisted the idea of having a baby. Now I hope she can agree to Ruan Mengyao''s lovely baby.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Leng Zhiyan''s eyes and looks at Miyagi with a smile.


    He bowed his head to kiss the baby''s side face, and the baby waved his paws to Ruan Mengyao.


    When eating, Lin Si reluctantly put the baby in the cradle, while Ruan Mengyao put the other baby on the other side side side by side.


    When everyone was having a good time, the sound of the car stalling came from outside the door.


    Leng Zhiyan took a look at the elders on the scene and knew that they would not go. He stood up and opened the door honestly.


    When I opened the door and saw who was standing outside, I said sarcastically in my heart, here comes another ancestor.


    Look at that face, I''m afraid I''m still the ancestor who came to ask a question.


    Old lady Gong took a light look at Leng Zhiyan and went straight in.Ruan Mengyao didn''t have any other reaction when she saw old lady Gong, but her face was cold.


    But when he saw the dark charm, he put down the bowl and chopsticks directly, held the child and was ready to go upstairs.


    Lin Si looks at Ruan Mengyao''s action. Although he doesn''t know why, he still keeps up with Ruan Mengyao quickly.


    "Stop." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s movements, Mrs. Gong spoke in a cold voice.


    Ruan Mengyao just didn''t hear it, so she went upstairs with her baby in her arms.


    Old lady Gong brought the dark charm here, and she was completely beating her in the face.


    Ruan Yi took a look at the shaking old lady in the door, and then looked at the dark charm standing next to her.


    That''s the heroine in the picture, the main culprit of my mother''s premature birth.


    His eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to take another look at Miyagi sitting next to him.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao ignored her, old lady Gong turned her attention to the side of Miyagi. She saw Ruan Yi inadvertently, and her face was always disgusted.


    But Ruan Yi is very disgusted with old lady Gong''s eyes. The reason why she has no other reaction is because of her tutoring.


    But for a person who can make Ruan Mengyao so angry, Ruan Yi doesn''t think she deserves other people''s respect.


    Old lady Gong said, "this is the child that Ruan Mengyao gave birth to you?" Old lady Gong had obvious distrust in her eyes, and even her voice was suspicious.


    Leng Zhiyan''s secret way is not good. When he looks to Miyagi and Ruan Yi, he can see that their faces have turned black, and their whole body is full of strong anger.


    Ruan Yi took a look at Miyagi. Her dissatisfaction with old lady Gong was obvious. "If you can''t, let me come."

 Chapter 377

    Miyagi just glanced at Ruan Yi, then turned to see old lady Gong.


    "First, she''s not that woman. She''s my child''s mother, my wife. Second, I remember saying before, grandma, you should not go out of the old palace house. Now what I said is more and more useless? "


    Old lady Gong looked at Miyagi and said, "what''s the matter? Is my real grandmother not as good as your one who doesn''t even have a marriage certificate? "


    Dark evil spirit stands at the side, looking at the appearance that Miyagi tries to defend Ruan Mengyao. The reluctance and jealousy, which have been suppressed, rush forward.


    "Brother, it''s also because you didn''t go to see grandma after you returned home, so grandma was worried and missed you, so she came to see you."


    The dark evil spirit thinks that he has already understood the intention of the palace city, hurriedly steps forward and says delicately.


    Miyagi just looked at her and looked away. "I have one sister, but she died many years ago. So where do you come from to call me brother? Where is the position of hypocrisy? "


    This time, Miyagi almost opened all the firepower, and the dark spirit''s face turned red. He just wanted to have a hole in the ground to get in.


    His eyes were full of anger, but he knew that it was unreasonable to make trouble any longer. For the sake of only a little face, he decided not to make any more trouble.


    he stood aside and watched old lady Gong confront Miyagi, but he didn''t want to say a word.


    Looking at the appearance of Miyagi, Mrs. Gong was not angry at all. However, she was still worried about Miyagi''s temper and the presence of outsiders. She could only resist her anger: "let her come down to me. What''s the matter if the elders don''t greet me? What a rude thing


    Ruan Yi listens to old lady Gong''s words and is dissatisfied with her mother. She can''t help it.


    Glancing at Miyagi, he saw that he had nothing to do, so he had to go out on his own.


    "Mrs. Gong, although it''s really impolite to call you like this, I don''t know the four words of politeness and self-cultivation from you."


    Old lady Gong didn''t expect that Ruan Yi would suddenly open her mouth. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he was blaming himself when he opened her mouth, so she suddenly stayed in the same place.


    Not far away, Leng Zhiyan, who had been watching the play, was surprised to see him, and there was a lot of fun in his good-looking peach blossom eyes.


    Adjusted the posture, continue to watch the play.


    Miyagi sees Ruan Yi''s mouth, feels at ease and hands over everything to him. He also sits down and waits for him to go on.


    "First of all, my mother doesn''t need Miyagi''s recognition, let alone you. You take your own recognition too seriously, and your palace too seriously.


    Second, I''ve seen a lot of old women who depend on their elders, but to be honest, you''re the best so far. "


    When Miyagi heard the first sentence, he took a look at Ruan Yi, but looking at his completely serious face, he knew that his performance this time did not satisfy him.


    But some things, after returning home, can not be so reckless.


    After all, the palace family is a family that has been handed down for a hundred years. There are always some dirty things in it.


    After Ruan Yi said so much, Mrs. Gong finally reflected that she almost fainted in anger.


    "It''s really presumptuous. I really don''t know how Ruan Mengyao usually teaches you. No, you can''t stay with her any longer. Otherwise, you don''t know what you''re going to look like. "


    Old lady Gong forced herself to calm down and told herself that this is a rare grandson of the Gong family. She must hold back.


    "My mother has always taught me to be polite to people who are worthy of being polite. If some people really don''t understand, there is no need to be polite."


    Ruan Yi all as did not see the palace old lady is almost to be angry to faint appearance, light reply to.


    Old lady Gong couldn''t help it. She turned her head to look at Miyagi and said harshly, "this is the good son you taught. I told you to have less contact with Ruan Mengyao, but you just didn''t listen. Now, what''s a good child like when she taught him?"


    Old lady Gong was almost incoherent, and her word order began to turn upside down.


    Miyagi just as did not see the old lady''s appearance, light said, "little Yi is very good."


    In a light sentence, she denied everything that old lady Gong said.


    Old lady Gong looks at Miyagi and Ruan Yi, who are sitting on the sofa with the same face. Their faces turn blue, but they don''t know what to say.


    "What else can I do for you?" Ruan Yi asked politely as much as possible, "you can clearly see that the atmosphere here has not been very harmonious since you came.


    If you want to keep your last self-esteem, I think you''d better leave, Mrs. Gong. "


    Old lady Gong, after a long time, finally fell down.Dark charm just stood beside old lady Gong. When she fell down, she subconsciously moved to the side, so old lady Gong fell down.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the battle and looks at Ruan Yi in surprise. He is full of admiration.


    I used to think that this boy was just like Miyagi. I didn''t want to say a word for a long time. It turned out that his language attack ability was so strong.


    Although it was a play, but now people have been angry fainted, there are two father and son completely a irrelevant appearance, confessed to call an ambulance.


    "You two should take it easy." Leng Zhiyan made a phone call, and then slowly swung back to the sofa to sit, just face to face with them, "the old lady is not young, to put it bluntly, half of her feet have already stepped into the grave."


    Ruan Yi''s face is still very ugly. It doesn''t warm up because of the cold.


    Leng Zhiyan touched his nose and looked at Ruan Yi''s appearance. He knew that they would not listen to what he said now.


    "Well done today." Miyagi takes a look at Ruan Yi, who is still dissatisfied with himself, and says faintly.


    Ruan Yi looked at him with disdain and said sarcastically, "if you still behave like this today, I really won''t give my mother to you easily.


    Old man, you have to remember that you and my mother haven''t had a wedding yet. If you want to have a wedding, I have to pass this pass, so do you know what I mean? "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi protecting Ruan Mengyao. His eyes were red with anger. He was relieved and helpless. "OK, I know. It won''t be like this next time. "


    Ruan Yi snorted her dissatisfaction.


    Listening to the voice of choking smile coming from the opposite side, Miyagi flew over with an eye knife and said, "enough laughter?"


    Leng Zhiyan nodded busily, but the smile in the corner of his eyes couldn''t go down.

 Chapter 378

    Miyagi doesn''t pay attention to Leng Zhiyan any more. He turns around and continues to talk to Ruan Yi, or unilaterally.


    "You''d better think about how to be a competent flower boy at the wedding." Miyagi takes a look at Ruan Yi and gets up to go upstairs.


    Ruan Yi looks at the back of Miyagi and clenches her fist.


    Leng Zhiyan looks at the interaction between father and son. He almost turns his back with a smile. Looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes, he can''t help saying, "Xiaoyi, you can''t fight your father with your current way."


    "Did I say to fight him?" Ruan Yi looked at Leng Zhiyan as if he were mentally retarded. "As long as my mother is on my side, no matter how powerful he is, he still loses. Sometimes why don''t I use it?"


    Leng Zhiyan looks at Ruan Yi''s natural eyes and suddenly feels sorry for Miyagi.


    Upstairs.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s normal face and thought of her abnormal behavior. She was worried. Holding a Tuan Zi beside her, she asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with you? If it''s really hard, you can tell me that I''m not afraid of Miyagi."


    Lin Si held the child in another hand and continued, "in fact, there was one thing I didn''t tell you before. I thought Miyagi would solve the problem. What''s more, you came back together first. So I didn''t think that what happened in China last time would affect you. I didn''t expect that Miyagi was so efficient that it didn''t happen Solve it. "


    As soon as Miyagi was ready to open the door, Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth. Her tone was a little ethereal, and Miyagi''s action stopped in the same place. Ruan Mengyao''s voice came out through a door.


    "Si Si, let me ask you a question." Ruan Mengyao gently shakes the child with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Do you think it''s easy for girls to forgive a person? No matter what mistakes that person makes, if they say something that they know is wrong, they will be accepted by girls. Even if this phenomenon does not exist in a large range, it must exist among girls, right?"


    Lin Si looks at Ruan Mengyao''s face, listens to her tone, and this question which is obviously not very consistent with the present. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer it. Ruan Mengyao also patiently waits for her answer. After a long time, Lin Si said, "Well!"


    Listening to Lin Si''s reply, the smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face gradually deepened, "so is it that every girl, even though she says she''s forgiven, is still unhappy in her heart? They bury everything in the deepest part of their hearts. When they finally can''t bear it one day, it will break out. If so, do you want to choose forgiveness? "


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao''s more and more misty smile. He didn''t know how, so he was heartbroken, "OK, don''t say any more. No matter what you do, I will support you, ah!"


    Lin Si pats Ruan Mengyao on the shoulder, trying to take over the topic with a joke. But Ruan Mengyao just looks up and smiles at Lin Si, but the atmosphere around her still makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Lin sirou rubbed her hair. Just as she was about to persuade her again, she saw Miyagi standing by the door. She didn''t know how much she heard from them and shook her head. This couple was really uncomfortable.


    Lin Si carefully put the baby back on the bed, stood up and said, "you two have a good chat. If you have any problems, just tell them. Don''t bury them in your heart."


    When walking through the palace city, Lin Si winked at him, and then left. Ruan Mengyao did not turn around until the palace city came.


    Miyagi closed the door and stood at the door all the time. Looking at Ruan Mengyao squatting on the ground not far away, some did not dare to approach.


    After a long time, Ruan Mengyao heard the voice of grievance to the extreme from behind, "Yao Yao, so you don''t want me again?" Ruan Mengyao had never been able to resist Miyagi''s weakness, and this time it was the same. Turning around and looking at the palace city like an abandoned child, Ruan Mengyao sighed.


    "I didn''t say that, I just don''t know what to do now?" Ruan Mengyao rubbed her forehead and said with some fatigue, or this feeling began to exist from the day she returned home, but there was never an opportunity for her to break out in an all-round way.


    Miyagi slightly pursed the corners of his mouth. In front of Ruan Mengyao, he was like a child who had not yet grown up, "but you give me a feeling that you don''t want me anymore."


    "Acheng, I feel very confused now. I don''t know what to do in the future." Ruan Mengyao suddenly found that there was no way to communicate with Miyagi.


    "If you mean what happened to me at home, I can explain." Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s side face and said nervously, "because I thought this explanation was unnecessary before, but if you want to listen, I can explain it to you."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi with a persistent look on her face. In addition, she was really not happy. "Ah Cheng, without subjective factors, what do you think of me? Is it suitable to be your wife


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s stubborn eyes, Miyagi knew that she would not give up if she didn''t say a reason this time."You''re definitely the only name on my spouse list, because only when you''re around can I feel something alive."


    Miyagi continued with a pause. "I know what you''re thinking. I said before, don''t let Grandma be your interference. No matter who is in the relationship between us, there is no way to intervene. The only person I want to spend my life with is you


    Before Ruan Mengyao could speak, Miyagi continued, "I know there are a lot of things I haven''t done well in grandma''s business.


    But what happened today or before, I will never let her appear in front of you again. You just have to be Miyagi''s wife. "


    Ruan Mengyao sat in the same place and continued to think for a while. Then she said haughtily, "this time I''m generous, and the old lady Gong is an elder after all. I don''t want to care about some things with her. But if there is a next time, I may not respect the elderly


    "Well, listen to you."


    Miyagi naturally agreed. He reached out and pulled Ruan Mengyao into his arms. He held Ruan Mengyao tightly, and there was a chill in his eyes. Ruan Mengyao also hugged him tightly.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao broke away from Miyagi''s embrace, "let''s have a look at the baby''s name."


    Miyagi left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and nodded.

 Chapter 379

    With the help of Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan, the one month old baby finally has a name, Gong shangze and Gong Shangyu.


    Time passed so slowly. Ruan Mengyao stayed at home with her two babies. Without the bombing of old lady Gong, she had a good time.


    Although Lin Si said that old lady Gong was hospitalized last time, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to see her at all. The first reason was that she didn''t have to stick a hot face on her cold ass, and the second reason was that she didn''t want to see some people, which easily affected her mood.


    "Mom, my brother is crying again." Ruan Yi Ran to Ruan Mengyao with a baby in her arms in a hurry. She was in a hurry. Ruan Mengyao put her younger brother in the cradle and coaxed Ruan Yi with her baby.


    Hospitals.


    In the past few days when Mrs. Gong was in hospital, she has been doing her best by her bed. This situation makes Mrs. Gong''s dissatisfaction with Ruan Mengyao rise to a certain height.


    "Grandma, when can you leave the hospital?" Dark charm poured a glass of water and put it beside the old lady Gong''s table. She said with concern, "I remember the doctor said that you can be discharged, that is to say, you have fully recovered, right?"


    Old lady Gong nodded and said lovingly, "thanks for your help these days. If there is no you, grandma really doesn''t know what to do?"


    The more Mrs. Gong said, the more angry she became. She thought about the days when she was in hospital. Not to mention Ruan Mengyao, even Miyagi didn''t come to see her, so she just sent an indifferent Secretary to see her.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go home first." Dark charm patted old lady Gong on the shoulder to ease her breath. Old lady Gong calmed down and calmed down slowly.


    "This time I really don''t want to go back. I''ll see if the unworthy offspring will come to see me." Old lady Gong patted the sickbed, and her face became angry.


    Dark evil spirit doesn''t know whether a sentence should be said or not, but looking at old lady Gong''s fierce appearance, she knows that no matter how she says it, she won''t be useful, so she closes her mouth.


    Xia Xue has just returned to China these days. We can talk to her about some things.


    "Grandma, take a rest here. I have something to deal with." Dark charm helped old lady Gong prepare some things before she left.


    Dark charm leans on the door of the ward and thinks for a while. Finally, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Xia Xue, "do you have time? Let''s meet. It''s the last time you can help


    Although I don''t want to admit it, dark charm still thinks that Xia Xue is more scheming than she is. This kind of scheming is to kill people invisible. After a while, the news of Xia Xue came back.


    "Good."


    On the outskirts of Haicheng.


    The wind blows two people''s hair. Xia Xue looks at pingye in front of her. She wears sunglasses on her face and can''t see what it looks like.


    "Now Ruan Mengyao''s child has been born safely, and now there is almost no threat to her. What should I do now?" Dark evil spirit is a little anxious. Thinking about the current situation, she knows where to start.


    Xia Xue relaxed and leaned on the car, casually picked up a cigarette and lit it, "now what you have to do is hold old lady Gong well.


    Don''t look at Miyagi now so invincible, old lady Miyagi has nothing to do with him. But the water in the palace is deeper than you think.


    The most important thing is that they haven''t been there yet. It''s the worst plan for old lady Gong to tear her face with Miyagi. "


    Dark evil spirit doesn''t understand nod, these things she doesn''t know at all, can''t help but some doubt ground looking at summer snow.


    Summer snow didn''t ignore the sight beside, light mouth, "some things you don''t need to understand, you just do your own things."


    Originally, she didn''t know these things, but because she was deeply hurt by Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, if you really want to revenge a person, you must know all about him.


    "Well, I see." Dark charm waved her hand, and she didn''t have so much time to understand the secret behind it. Now she just wants to know how to deal with Ruan Mengyao.


    "Can''t we deal with Ruan Mengyao before old lady Gong starts?" The dark evil spirit thinks this kind of possibility, some can''t stand, if really is such words, that she must suffocate to death.


    Xia Xue pondered with a smile, "of course not, there is another chance."


    "What chance?" Dark charm can''t wait to say, now Ruan Mengyao has almost become her inner obsession, which day Ruan Mengyao is comfortable, she is not comfortable.


    "In a few days, Miyagi has a business to talk about. He has to go abroad. In addition, a heterosexual who had a good relationship with Ruan Mengyao was coming in those days. You have to seize this opportunity to see if you can count on Ruan Mengyao. "


    Xia Xueman said carelessly, and then he got on the bus directly. Before driving, he rolled down the window. "Today is the last time we meet, and the last time I can help you."Dark charm looked at the car, stood in the same place for a while, also got on the car and drove away directly. Now that she has such a good chance, she will not give up.


    Villa by the sea.


    "Hello?" Ruan Mengyao holds her child in one hand and her mobile phone in the other. She talks on the phone in an orderly way.


    There came a familiar but strange voice from the mobile phone, "Yao Yao, it''s me, Mu Shen."


    Ruan Mengyao coaxed the child''s hand slightly, but the voice did not stop.


    "Muchen! We really haven''t been in touch for a long time. " Ruan Mengyao''s voice is more calm and calm than in the past, just like two old friends chatting, without any embarrassed atmosphere.


    There''s no discomfort for mu Shen. He replied faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been several years."


    Ruan Mengyao slightly shakes the baby in her arms and does not speak with a smile.


    "I''ll come to China in a few days. As a host, will you show me around?" Mu Shen''s voice with a faint smile, waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    "Of course."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t ask why Mu Shen knew he was in China, so she agreed, "when you come, I''ll let you see my other two sons."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll see you in China then." Mu Shen Hung up with a smile,


    Ruan Mengyao looked back and saw Miyagi not far away, shaking her mobile phone.

 Chapter 380

    Miyagi came to Ruan Mengyao with a faint smile. He didn''t ask her who she was talking to. He just reached for her child.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s familiar way of holding the child. She couldn''t help laughing. "Now you are really more and more skilled in holding the child."


    Miyagi''s imperceptible gentle eyes moved away from the child and looked at Ruan Mengyao with a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao shrugged and picked up her brother from Ruan Yi''s hand. "Go and have a rest."


    Ruan Yi didn''t look at the palace city and passed by it.


    "My brother Mu Shen called me and said that he would come to Haicheng in a few days, so he asked me to accompany him around." Ruan Mengyao holds Gong shangze and takes the lead to go ahead. Miyagi followed with Gong Shangyu in his arms.


    After pondering for a while, Miyagi said, "then you may have to treat him alone. I had a job in those days and had to go abroad myself."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and asked nothing more.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao always calm look, suddenly some dissatisfaction, "I want to go abroad, you don''t show it?"


    Ruan Mengyao turns around and looks at Miyagi''s childish appearance. She wants to laugh, but she can''t help it.


    Sometimes she really felt like she had four sons. Besides competing with Ruan Yi, Miyagi also wanted to compete with her two youngest sons.


    Ruan Mengyao now looks at the palace city, sometimes is really helpless.


    "So when will my ah Cheng be able to come back?"


    Miyagi was very happy to hear Ruan Mengyao say the word "my", so he did not continue to pester.


    In the evening, when the family of three had a meal, liexun came in a hurry.


    Generally, if nothing happened, liexun would not come easily. Ruan Mengyao put down the chopsticks and waited to see what happened.


    "Young master, something happened over there."


    Letian nodded to Ruan Mengyao, and then looked at Miyagi, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the old lady. Now miss Ruan''s affairs have been poked to the old house. Now the family members of the palace are clamoring to see Miss Ruan."


    Miyagi''s eyes flashed cold, and his previous plan was not the same at all, "what''s happened to the old house recently? Or what''s going on over there? "


    Since the old lady stayed in the hospital for a long time, when Miyagi still didn''t send someone to see her in person, she knew Miyagi''s attitude and didn''t hurt herself, so she went back to the old house with dark charm.


    For a moment, liexun didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao looked at lie Xun''s face and knew that it had something to do with her.


    "Come on, let me see what this lady has done to make old lady Gong hate me. I still want to hear about this one." Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t care, liexun took another look at the palace city.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t stammer."


    Letian spoke out all the words that the dark charm said. Although there was no extreme language, it always sounded like some incitement.


    Ruan Mengyao is listening to smile, really no one can be so disgusting to her, dark charm this kind of person is really the first, Miyagi''s face is not very good-looking.


    "No matter what methods and means are used, throw the dark charm out of my old house."


    Liexun listened to the sound of Miyagi''s uninteresting mood fluctuation, and knew that he was really angry this time. Although he said he wanted to do it, he was afraid that the old lady could not explain it.


    However, seeing that Miyagi''s face had completely sunk, he knew that if he didn''t go, he would be here sooner or later, so he agreed and left.


    After liexun left, Ruan Mengyao continued to pick up the chopsticks on the table and ate them slowly. Miyagi thought of a lot of ideas in his mind, but in the end, there is only one way, that is to take Ruan Mengyao to the old house honestly tomorrow.


    "Yao Yao, I''m going abroad in a few days. I''m afraid that some people in the palace family will attack you and your children. I''d like you to go to the palace with me tomorrow, if you like


    Ruan Yi has been sitting on one side, just as did not hear this series of dialogue, quietly and slowly eating a bowl of food.


    Ruan Mengyao agreed directly, "OK, let Sisi come to take care of the children tomorrow. I don''t trust others to take care of them. If you can, more people can stay here. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s calm look, Miyagi also gave a faint smile. Later, Miyagi took a fancy to Ruan Yi sitting on one side. "Maybe you need help in some aspects tomorrow. Won''t you tell me you can''t do it?"


    Ruan Yi just had time to take a look at Miyagi and snorted with disdain, "do you think I''m you?" Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi''s sarcastic face and didn''t want to say anything.


    Early the next morning, after having breakfast with Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao drove directly to the old palace house."The old house is actually divided into internal and external parts. Some people don''t have access to the inner courtyard all their lives. It''s all the place where the old people live. "


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi couldn''t help laughing. "Forces like the Miyagi family really pay more attention to some things. The most typical one is the distinction between direct and collateral families. They also have some old-fashioned ideas, so if you don''t like listening to some things, you don''t have to listen to them. Plus, you don''t want me to tell you about your life experience, so they are likely to look down on you. "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the look on Miyagi''s face and knew that he was worried about himself. She gave him a comforting smile. "It''s OK. I don''t know how many things I''ve experienced over the years. These things are really small things."


    Miyagi was still a little worried, but looking at the old house getting closer and closer, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Letian watched with his own eyes the collapse of his young master''s building. Although he said that there was nothing to collapse, he was surprised every time he saw it.


    Liexun stops the car, Miyagi gets off first, and then opens the door for Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao stepped out, holding the hand of Miyagi, and walked into the inner courtyard.


    Ignore the malicious eyes around, most people''s eyes are more friendly, only a touch of curiosity in their eyes, absolutely not offensive.


    After Gongcheng took Ruan Mengyao in, the servants outside had already talked about it for a long time. Some people said that they matched each other. Others said that Gongcheng was blind, so they took a fancy to Ruan Mengyao. Anyway, there were all kinds of people who said anything.


    Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao stood in front of a gray haired man and bent slightly. Old lady Gong sat on one side, looking at Ruan Mengyao with poor eyes.

 Chapter 381

    Ruan Mengyao stands on the side with a low brow, not too much in the limelight, but also will not let people ignore her existence. The old man with white beard took a light look at Ruan Mengyao, and then put his eyes on Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao could see her dissatisfaction with Miyagi or her from the old man''s muddy eyes.


    "Ah Cheng, this time you did something wrong." The old man is the oldest living member of the palace family. He is the second granddad of Miyagi, the palace owl.


    From Miyagi''s performance, we can see his respect for the second granddad.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t speak, coupled with his sincere love for the great grandson, Gong Xiao couldn''t bear too much criticism. Then he turned his attention to Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the look of the palace owl. She could not help standing straight.


    "Are you Ruan Mengyao?" Gong Xiao''s voice is not as disgusting and serious as Ruan Mengyao imagined.


    Since nothing in her imagination happened, Ruan Mengyao naturally would not lose her politeness and propriety. She nodded respectfully, "yes."


    "I have nothing to say about the relationship between you and ah Cheng, but you did something wrong last time." The palace owl old son also lightly says, seeming to have not put this matter on the heart, but the strength of the speech tone is to have thousand jin heavy.


    "Even if there''s something wrong with Miyagi''s grandmother, you didn''t give her the most basic courtesy."


    Ruan Mengyao lowered her eyebrows and didn''t speak, because she knew that the words of gongxiao had not finished.


    "In front of the outsider, I have lost the face of the palace family, so up to now, have you not realized your mistake?" Gong Xiao put down his tea cup and looked at the two people standing in front of him.


    No matter just now or now, Miyagi''s look has not changed. Ruan Mengyao''s look has no fluctuation. On the contrary, old lady Gong''s face is becoming paler and paler, just to maintain her barely self-esteem, so her expression is not so distorted. Gong Xiao''s words just now, although he is saying that Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi are not right, he is beating her more .


    Gong Xiao took a look at the old lady Gong whose body began to tremble. Then he put his eyes back on them.


    Some of the clan elders who are scattered in the hands of the palace owl are on the side of the palace owl. However, if we find out who is wrong in this matter, it is really the palace owl who is wrong in the first place and solves the palace family affairs in front of outsiders.


    What''s more, just because he was angry, he recognized a man as his granddaughter and took the blood of the palace family as a joke.


    Looking at the eyes of the clan elders, Mrs. Gong felt ashamed.


    But even if they were no longer satisfied with the old lady, they would not easily let Ruan Mengyao, who had already given birth to his eldest son, enter the palace.


    "Since the second grandfather just talked about losing face, I have one thing to say."


    Miyagi looks at his good second uncle, Gong Tao, who stands up, waiting to see what he will say.


    Gong Tao is aware of the sight of Miyagi. Although there is some pressure, he still opens his mouth against the pressure. He will never let Ruan Mengyao in. Only one person like Miyagi is enough for the palace family. Ruan Mengyao must not be allowed in. Those three kids are too much of a threat to him.


    The look of the palace owl didn''t have any fluctuation, but there was a glimmer of light at the bottom of his eyes. He took a casual look at Miyagi, and then said, "if you have anything, just say it directly, don''t stammer."


    Listening to Gong Xiao''s tone, Gong Tao is unavoidably dissatisfied, but he swallows the flame of his chest beating when he thinks of his own purpose and the old man''s long-standing power.


    "If it''s humiliating to the palace family, it seems that Miss Ruan''s family background is not within our palace family." Gong Tao said contemptuously.


    Before meeting Ruan Mengyao, they have checked Ruan Mengyao''s family background, education and character. For the time being, not to mention education and character, even in the aspect of family background, they are not up to the lowest level of being in laws with the palace family.


    Miyagi''s face changed as soon as Gong Tao''s words fell. His eyes were cold.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face is always not light, even if Gong Tao said his family background in this case, his face has not changed from beginning to end.


    Old lady Gong listened to Gong Tao''s words, and her iron blue face returned to normal at the moment, but the coldness and dislike at the bottom of her eyes did not decrease by half.


    "In addition, I heard that Miss Ruan really gave birth to the eldest son of the palace family, but there is no way to reduce her life experience. If someone later heard that the heir of the palace family is an unknown woman, when she was born, I thought that she would lose more face."


    When Gong Tao finished saying what he wanted to say, he didn''t say anything. His face was full of consideration for the palace family. Although the words he said were all aimed at Ruan Mengyao, it was impossible to refute them.After Gong Tao finished, Gong Xiao looked at Gong Cheng and said, "although Gong Tao''s words are too much, they are all true." Miyagi looked at Miyagi incredulously, as if he could not believe that he would say such words. Just ready to say something, the sleeve was Ruan Mengyao to pull.


    Gong Xiao looked at Ruan Mengyao''s small movements, nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "but because he gave birth to an heir to the palace family, these things are so important, but they are not so important."


    "Second grandfather!" Gong Tao stands up discontented and looks at the palace owl sitting on it. He is ready to speak, but he is interrupted by the palace owl.


    "So during this period of time, Miss Ruan stayed in the old house. She didn''t want to go anywhere. She should learn how to be a good wife of the palace family." The palace owl said these words with a smile, and looked at the people present with fierce eyes.


    The clan elders, who had some ideas, swallowed them all and agreed to them under the pressure of the palace owl''s eyes.


    Miyagi was not satisfied at this time, but he didn''t say much.


    Old lady Gong didn''t seem to think that things would develop along such a track, and she was stagnant in the same place.


    "Well, you all go down. Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao stay."

 Chapter 382

    Old lady Gong walks out of the gate in a trance. It seems that she still can''t believe what just happened. She risks breaking with Miyagi and tells Gong Xiao about it. She doesn''t want to see Gong Xiao protect Ruan Mengyao without any trace.


    Yes! It is to protect Ruan Mengyao without any trace.


    Old lady Gong bited her teeth and left angrily.


    After arriving at the outer house, seeing the scene of chaos, I felt my forehead jump fiercely and quickly walked to block the front of the dark charm.


    It doesn''t matter that dark charm is sent away, but to be sent away in this way is to put her face on the ground.


    When liexun saw the old lady, he knew that things would be difficult. He just wanted to do it well before the old lady, but he didn''t expect that it would take so long.


    "Old lady, this is the order of the young master." Letian looked at the old lady Gong who was standing in front of him. Although his face was still light now, he couldn''t bear the boredom in his heart for a long time, but he still had to be patient.


    Old lady Gong heard that this was the order of Miyagi, and she knew that what she did this time really annoyed Miyagi, but she must not let liexun take people away like this.


    "If you still think I''m an old lady, go back right now." Seeing the embarrassment on liexun''s face, Mrs. Gong knew that it was really embarrassing him. "Do you want me to do it?"


    Looking at Mrs. Gong''s tough attitude, liexun knew that he couldn''t do it well this time. He gritted his teeth and looked at the weak spirit who had been standing by. He turned to Mrs. Gong and said coldly, "madam, I hope you remember that this is the order of the young master, and my subordinates don''t want it because it makes the relationship between you and the young master more rigid, so I''m sorry I hope the old lady can think twice before she acts


    With these words, Letian directly took people away. Mrs. Gong thought about what Letian had said before he left and what she had done recently. She knew that there were more and more conflicts between herself and Miyagi. She couldn''t think that one thing made the gap between her and Miyagi bigger. Thinking like this, Mrs. Gong couldn''t help showing her expression.


    Seeing the change of old lady Gong''s expression, dark charm knows that she intends to give up herself, and then to reduce the gap with Miyagi. Thinking about the difference between being sent away and asking to leave, dark charm resolutely chooses the latter.


    Before Mrs. Gong began to speak, dark charm said wrongly, "originally, I thought it was time to leave. Just when the elder brother came, I felt that I had to leave immediately. But because I didn''t see grandma, I was reluctant to take care of you these days. I wanted to say goodbye to you, but that''s all No big brother is allowed. "


    With these words, dark charm''s tears came down. Old lady Gong looked at dark charm''s tears. Old lady Gong, who had just been ridiculed by the elders of all ethnic groups, couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "Although I still want to stay with grandma, it''s really not the time for me to stay." Dark charm wiped a tear and said wrongly that she was laughing, but the feeling was that she was very sad. Old lady Gong took this matter back to Ruan Mengyao.


    Old lady Gong hugged the body of dark charm and patted her slowly on her shoulder. "It''s OK. Even if she left, she can still come back to see grandma in the future." Dark evil spirit''s eye once crossed a strange light, but in a twinkling of an eye restored before sad.


    "Well, I know. I''ll definitely come back to see grandma." Dark evil spirit let go of old lady Gong''s shoulder, and waved to old lady Gong as if she was crying rather than laughing. Then she left directly. Looking at her back, she could see the deep sadness.


    Old lady Gong looks at the shadow of dark charm leaving. She only feels that her face has been broken by Ruan Mengyao. She looks at the inner house from a distance, as if she saw Ruan Mengyao, with a vicious face.


    The inner house.


    The palace owl looked at the two people standing in front of him, looked carefully for a while, and finally said faintly, "first sit down and say."


    Miyagi nodded respectfully and sat down side by side with Ruan Mengyao at the beginning of Miyagi.


    After drinking a mouthful of strong tea, Gong Xiao slowly said, "the reason why I help you today is that I don''t want you to repeat my previous way."


    Miyagi''s face was dim, while Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised.


    Regardless of the look on their faces, Gong Xiao continued to say faintly, "ah Cheng, I grew up watching from childhood, so I''m closer than other people.


    Since you are the girl he really likes, of course I won''t say much, but someone in the palace family will attack ah Cheng with this. "


    Miyagi glanced at Miyagi and motioned him not to say any more, but Miyagi just didn''t see it. Ruan Mengyao quickly looks at the old man Gong Xiao, waiting for him to write down.


    Gong Xiao looked at Ruan Mengyao with an open mind and nodded with satisfaction, "you are more polite than this smelly boy." Ruan Mengyao did not speak with an open mind.


    The palace owl did not intend to continue to struggle with her in this matter, and then the topic just said, "so if you want to stand beside Miyagi, one is to have a prominent family background, but at present, it seems that you do not.The second is the outstanding ability. The wife of the palace family is not so good.


    If you don''t have the ability to deal with these things, even if Miyagi can protect you, you will never be the one who lives with him all the time. Do you understand that? "


    "These I can give her, as long as she can live a good life, and can live a good life." Miyagi didn''t want to fight and said, "I''ll block some intrigues."


    Gong Xiao took a noncommittal look at Miyagi, and then looked at Ruan Mengyao, "what do you want to say? Do you really accept Miyagi''s method? "


    Ruan Mengyao took a soothing look at Miyagi, then shook her head and said the first sentence after she came here, "no, what I want to do is to be able to accompany ah Cheng. No matter how difficult it is, we are both able to shelter each other."


    Gong Xiao nodded admiringly, "do you hear what she said? Do you still think like you just thought? "


    Miyagi''s eyes darkened. He never knew that Ruan Mengyao was not the one who could live under the protection of others, but if he really let her go out to face some demons, he really couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 383

    Without waiting for Miyagi to speak, Ruan Mengyao continued, "I know that some people in the Miyagi family will move their hands now, but everything can be directed at me. Don''t hurt my children."


    Gong Xiao looked at Ruan Mengyao and nodded. He agreed, "but you have to know that if they really use any dirty means, even I can''t have a way."


    This is what Ruan Mengyao is worried about. If anything happens at that time, even with the guarantee of Gong Xiao, she is not sure whether there will be any accident.


    Miyagi listened to their conversation, and his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. "This is the second thing I want to ask my second grandfather to do."


    Gong Xiao looks at his great grandson in surprise, but he has never used the word "please". Now it''s an exception for Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi didn''t care whether Gong Xiao would agree or not. He said directly, "I have something to deal with in a few days. I need to go abroad, but I''m really worried that Yao Yao and his mother and son are staying in China, thinking about it. Only the second grandfather''s side is safe. So I want Yao Yao and some children to stay here for a few nights. "


    Gong Xiao thought that if Miyagi was no longer in China, things would become a little difficult, so he agreed.


    Ruan Mengyao has no idea about this arrangement, which is really the best one.


    Miyagi and Miyagi talked about some other things, and then they left the old house. "In a few days, I''ll have Yao Yao sent here, and I hope the second grandfather will bother."


    The palace owl waved his hand to reassure him.


    Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao out of the old house and got into the car. When liexun saw them, he honestly told them all what had just happened.


    "Miss dark has left the old house." Miyagi nodded without asking too much.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Letian''s face and said with a smile, "what else do you want to keep in your stomach for a lifetime?"


    After thinking about it, liexun told us what he found out by accident last time, but there were many doubts.


    "I seem to see Miss Xia Xue returning home. She seems to be in Haicheng."


    Ruan Mengyao''s look does not change. She seems to have no idea about Xia Xue''s return, but Miyagi''s face suddenly becomes very ugly.


    "Try your best to search the trace of Xia Xue. After finding it, you can catch it directly." In Miyagi''s eyes, Ruan Mengyao''s anger is more serious than she has ever seen.


    Ruan Mengyao can''t help reaching out and touching his hand, indicating that she is OK and doesn''t need to think so much now.


    Miyagi understood what Ruan Mengyao meant, but when he thought that he was about to lose Ruan Mengyao, he could not relax his depression.


    "After I go abroad, all the ghosts and ghosts in China will come out. You must pay attention not to act alone." Miyagi thought that he was still worried about Ruan Mengyao, and could not help telling him.


    Looking at Miyagi''s nervous appearance, Ruan Mengyao quickly comforted him, "generally, there''s nothing wrong. I won''t leave my second grandfather''s place. The only time I have to go abroad is when Mu Chen came to Haicheng. I will take good care of myself then. Don''t think so much now. "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was trying to follow Mao. He couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were still worried.


    After arriving at the villa, Miyagi looks at the three children who appear in front of him neatly, and the temperature in his eyes warms up a lot.


    After dark evil spirit leaves old house, still ran to summer snow there.


    Xia Xue is not surprised to see the dark charm appearing in front of her. In addition, she seems to have been discovered by Miyagi''s subordinates, so some things still need the help of dark charm.


    What happened in the suburbs before, they didn''t mention it, and continued their alliance.


    "Now Miyagi has brought Ruan Mengyao back to her old house. If we can''t find any more evidence, what will happen at that time will certainly not be what we want to see."


    Dark charm gnaws her teeth and hates to say that she can''t cross the barrier of leaving the old house and being driven out of the old house, and it''s Ruan Mengyao who causes all this. What she''s thinking about now is how to torture Ruan Mengyao to death.


    "And the most important thing is that I can''t stay with Mrs. Gong now. There are some things I can''t do at all."


    Dark evil spirit gnaws a tooth to hate of say, simply wish Ruan Meng Yao give peel split.


    Xia Xue looks at the dark charm, and a trace of disgust flashed in her good-looking eyes, but she still thinks that what she wants to do after her, so she doesn''t say much,


    but her heart has been looking down on her, a young lady born in the underworld, but it''s just empty.


    "Now this matter is still very urgent. We must wait until Miyagi leaves Haicheng and Muchen comes to Haicheng. Only in this way can we carry out our plan. Otherwise, we may steal chicken and lose rice."Xia Xue patiently pacifies the dark spirit''s mood, lest she destroy her whole plan on impulse.


    Dark evil spirit gnaws a tooth to nod, think before summer snow helped her to give so many ideas, this time still decided to believe her, wait for so several days.


    "If there''s anything you need help with, please remember to call me." Dark evil spirit hastily enjoins a way, in this matter up, she must participate in.


    Xia Xue nodded and saw that her mood had calmed down, and then a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    after she calmed down, she thought and just saw the smile on Xia Xue''s mouth, which made her feel a little creepy.


    She cooperated with this woman, so she would seek skin from a tiger and be bitten to death if she was careless,


    but now the situation has changed It''s not her turn to say anything. Even if she''s looking for a tiger''s skin, she still wants to let Ruan Mengyao live rather than die.


    After a few days, the day has been calm, no waves, but calm is surging.


    "I''ll take you and the children to the second grandfather''s side first, and then I''ll go to the airport."


    Ruan Mengyao originally intended to say no, but looking at Miyagi''s insistence, she nodded with a smile.


    "That''s going to trouble the president of Gongda."


    Miyagi glanced at Ruan Mengyao, and his eyes were full of spoils.


    Miyagi personally sent Ruan Mengyao to the inner house of the old house. After explaining everything, he left.


    Ruan Mengyao stood in the same place and looked at Miyagi''s car for a while. Then she turned and went back to the house. By this time, Miyagi had a good time with some children.


    And the whole Haicheng with the palace city of this walk, the waves surging in the dark emerged, directly pointing to Ruan Mengyao and the palace.

 Chapter 384

    After Ruan Mengyao went in, Gong Xiao just gave her a light look, and then continued to fight with the children.


    Ruan Mengyao also honestly stayed by and sat with Ruan Yi.


    "What do you think of what I told you before?" The palace owl lightly looked at Ruan Mengyao one eye, on the hand movement does not stop fighting in front of the child.


    Ruan Mengyao''s look is also very relaxed, looking at the children not far away with warmth in her eyes, "I''ll ask my second grandfather for advice in the future." Gong Xiao nodded, satisfied with Ruan Mengyao''s answer.


    "I''ve asked my servants to tidy up your rooms. It''s the same as your villa by the sea. The children still live with you." Gong Xiao motioned to his servants to hold the child aside, and he turned to look at Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded her thanks and was very grateful for Gong Xiao''s consideration.


    "After that, you stay in the inner house and don''t go out."


    Ruan Mengyao has no objection to the arrangement of gongxiao, but she thinks that Muchen is going to Haicheng tomorrow, so she must go out to meet him tomorrow.


    "Grandfather erzu, a friend of mine is going to Haicheng. I need to pick him up. It''s about tomorrow. "


    The palace owl frowned, obviously thinking of something.


    "There will be a banquet in Haicheng tomorrow. All the famous families and senior officials of Haicheng will gather at this banquet. Someone from the palace family must attend. Miyagi is now on a business trip abroad. Now you are the only one who can show up in the Miyagi family. "


    It was only yesterday that he received the news. Now Ruan Mengyao is the only one who can represent the palace family.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned, thought for a while, and said, "if it''s time, it won''t take long. If it''s time, it can be postponed."


    After hesitating for a while, he continued to ask, "so is this also a test to become a young lady of the palace family?"


    The palace owl didn''t seem to think that she would say so. At last, he seemed to nod his head, "you can think so."


    "I see."


    The palace owl looked at him and didn''t continue to say anything. His satisfaction in his eyes gradually deepened. He stood up with his crutch and then left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao asked the servant to carry the child upstairs, and she took the child with her.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Mengyao gave her child to Gong Xiao, and she went to the airport to meet Mu Shen.


    Ruan Mengyao only waited for a short time, and then saw Mu Chen push the salute out. Ruan Mengyao stood up, waved her hand to him, and walked quickly.


    Mu Chen politely holds Ruan Mengyao in his arms, hugs her and leaves.


    "After I pick you up today, I have some other things to be busy with. If I''m going to take over the wind and wash the dust, I may have to wait until I finish today." Ruan Mengyao will Mu Shen after the car, some sorry said.


    Mu Shen just laughed softly, and looked greedily at the figure driving in front of him, but he would not let Ruan Mengyao find that he was restrained and affectionate.


    "Just now, I''m going to attend a banquet in Haicheng today. I don''t have time to promise Miss Ruan''s appointment, so I have to make another appointment next time."


    Ruan Mengyao smiles and holds the steering wheel with a little effort. "Coincidentally, I''m going to attend the banquet today."


    Muchen''s look remained unchanged. Just thinking about it casually, he said the key to the matter, "are you going on behalf of the Gong family?"


    "Well."


    "That''s just right. I''ll see you at the party. Just send me to my previous villa. You should have some other things to do After a while, Mu Shen suddenly said.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and drove directly to the villa a few years ago.


    Mu Shen took a look at Ruan Mengyao without hesitation. After he drove there, his eyes showed a happy smile.


    At this moment, the thick fog at the bottom of my eyes also spread.


    "Why do you think of coming back suddenly?" Ruan Mengyao had some doubts and decided to ask. The power of Mu family was concentrated in M country. Even if it was development, it should be in M country.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s graceful figure, Mu Chen almost said the reason in his heart directly, but he was still rational.


    he knew what the final result of this matter would be, so he endured it.


    "I happened to have something to do in China, so I came back first and would stay in China for a while before leaving."


    Muchen concealed his gaffe and changed the topic, "didn''t you decide when to hold the wedding after you and Miyagi made up?"


    Ruan Mengyao''s driving hand gave a meal, and finally said faintly, "there are a lot of things now. Maybe when these things are over, there will be a wedding. It''s not urgent anyway. "


    Mu Chen can only see Ruan Mengyao''s side face, can not see the look in her eyes, but also did not continue this topic.


    "You haven''t seen those two little ones, have you? When today''s party is over, I''ll take you to see them? " Ruan Mengyao suggested with a smile."Well, just to see what they look like." It''s time for them to talk. After Ruan Mengyao turned off the fire, she refused Mu Shen''s invitation and watched him enter the house in the car before driving away.


    Muchen looked at the figure of the car leaving through the French window in the living room, and there was a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    After Ruan Mengyao went back, she was directly taken away by the people sent by the palace owl. She did modeling and choosing clothes. She worked hard until she could stop. If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengyao''s strong refusal, she might still be making up at this time.


    "Mom goes to a dinner party first, and you take good care of your brothers at home, you know?" Before going out, Ruan Mengyao gave his three sons a few kisses on their faces, and finally told them.


    Ruan Yi nodded, intuition told him that this time Ruan Mengyao to attend the dinner and other things will happen, but now he must stay in the old house, can''t go with the past.


    "Mom, if you are bullied at that time, don''t swallow your anger and give it back." Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi''s worried face and nods with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the Ruan Mengyao before. No one can bully me." Ruan Mengyao comforted and looked at the palace owl who didn''t know when to stand behind him.


    "Please take care of the three of them." Gong Xiao looked at Ruan Mengyao and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Always remember that you are the young lady of the palace family. You can''t lose the face of the palace family, but you can''t be bullied by others." Ruan Mengyao nodded to understand.

 Chapter 385

    The place where the banquet is held is Huaan Building, the tallest building in Haicheng. The people who held the party wrapped up the whole building for today''s party.


    The attendant at the door looked at Ruan Mengyao''s extraordinary demeanor, then took out the invitation and respectfully brought the person in.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t have the slightest nervousness. She walked in with confidence.


    There is no pride on his face, but the momentum on his body reveals the dignity of his identity.


    The eyes of those present were only attracted by Ruan Mengyao for a short period of time, and then they began to talk with each other and went to their own business.


    after all, no matter what kind of people came to the party, their family status must be very noble.


    although Ruan Mengyao was more beautiful, she didn''t reach the point where people came to the party immediately There are three people in the play today.


    The first is mu Shen, who has just returned home recently, and many people want to get his investment;


    the second is who the palace family will send to attend the banquet this time. Some people''s plans have been directly disrupted by the temporary notice of the banquet,


    but thinking of the commercial value that the banquet will bring, everyone has no complaints.


    Now that Miyagi has gone abroad, no one in China can represent the Miyagi family;


    the third is the mysterious people that the organizers have been hiding. If these three people are not unexpected, they are the climax of this banquet.


    Ruan Mengyao looks pale and sits in a corner of a remote place, and does not participate in the affairs between them. Even if she is willing to participate, these people with eyes above the top will not regard her as the same thing.


    it is better to sit in the corner and watch all living beings act in front of her with masks.


    But this calm is only for a while. Ruan Mengyao felt that there was a shadow on her head all the time. She raised her head slightly coldly and was surprised when she looked at Gu Qixia in front of her.


    But even in surprise, the look on Ruan Mengyao''s face remained unchanged.


    "Hey, how can you show up at this party? As you are, you have climbed up the rich man again and asked them to bring you in?"


    Gu Qixia felt disgusted when she looked at Ruan Mengyao. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what it was, Ruan Mengyao would press her head. This feeling of being suppressed all the time was really uncomfortable.


    Ruan Mengyao was not in any mood when she saw Gu Qixia. She only saw an old friend, although she didn''t want to see him very much.


    As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke herself, it''s OK. Other things can be said separately.


    Ruan Mengyao looks up at Gu Qixia and looks at her face, but her face is still the same.


    in the end, in her eyes, Gu Qixia''s method is not enough.


    "What is the reason for Miss Gu Qixia?" Ruan Mengyao casually picked up a piece of pudding and said, "how did Miss Gu Qixia get in? That''s how I got in, so is there anything else?"


    Gu Qixia looks at Ruan Mengyao''s casual appearance, clearly there is no other action, but in her eyes it looks like incomparable dignity,


    GU Qixia''s steps subconsciously back. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s simple shape and makeup, I feel ashamed, but more of it is resentment and jealousy.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Gu Qixia''s changing look from time to time. She really didn''t have the patience to pester her so much, but she said politely, "if Miss Gu Qixia doesn''t have anything to do, please let me know. You''re blocking me."


    Gu Qixia''s face turns from red to white and then to green, just like a palette, but Ruan Mengyao doesn''t have much time to watch her face change in Beijing opera.


    Gu Qixia looked at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance of not entering the oil and salt, and said that she would be oblivious to what she said, so she stamped her feet and left in a hurry.


    Ruan Mengyao just slightly raised her lips, and there was no other change.


    Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui looked at Gu Qixia almost crying and ran back. They looked at each other strangely and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you were just going to have a look? Have you been bullied? "


    Gu Qixia heard Gu Mingyuan ask, immediately complained, will just Ruan Mengyao is how to her, added a lot of embellishment, Gu Mingyuan''s eyebrows severely wrinkled, even Cheng Wenhui''s eyebrows are wrinkled, but Gu Qixia just didn''t find.


    After a while, Gu Qixia talked for so long, but no matter Gu Mingyuan or Cheng Wenhui had any reaction, he gradually realized that something was wrong.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? Just now I said Ruan Mengyao bullied me. Did you hear me? " Gu Qixia stomps his feet discontentedly and looks at Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui standing in front of him. They are very discontented.


    But where do you know that they didn''t pay any attention to her? Only Cheng Wenhui explained before leaving that he should never provoke Ruan Mengyao. But how could Gu Qixia be so obedient?Looking at Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui''s back, the long and narrow eyes are very fierce.


    Since she went home last time, everything has changed. The most unbearable thing for her is the change of Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan''s attitude towards Ruan Mengyao.


    "Well, if you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself." Then he went straight away and ran to the garden, kicking the steps to vent his anger.


    Dark charm quietly close to Gu Qixia, since Ruan Mengyao entered the hall, she has been observing her, whether it is never brain or back pot, Gu Qixia is the best choice.


    "Do you really want to deal with Ruan Mengyao?" Gu Qixia was startled. When he looked back and saw the dark charm, his face was still frightened.


    But just for a short moment, Gu Qixia''s expression regained his pride and looked at the dark charm with a proud face. Dark evil spirit pinched the fist in the hand, as far as possible calm of looking at her, don''t let oneself do.


    "How is it? What does it have to do with you? " Gu Qixia turns his head and is ready to go, but he is stopped by a word of dark charm.


    "If you say. What can I do? "


    Gu Qixia turns to look at the expression on the dark evil spirit face, knowing that she didn''t say a lie, the step that steps out also stops, turns to look forward to her.


    Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan walked there along the route that Gu Qixia had just come over. When they saw Ruan Mengyao sitting on one side, who seemed to be isolated from this side, they did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    Gu Ming walked away and sat down opposite Ruan Mengyao. He said with emotion, "Yao Yao, long time no see."


    Ruan Mengyao happened to see Gu Mingyuan looking at himself with a complicated face, and Cheng Wenhui was sitting beside him.

 Chapter 386

    Ruan Mengyao looks at Gu Mingyuan, but she has no other idea. The past has become the past,


    as long as they don''t disturb her, she will not deliberately approach them.


    "Don''t you know what happened to Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Mingyuan swallows the bitterness in his heart. He doesn''t care about her address. He looks at Ruan Mengyao who is almost changed in front of him. "Whenever he has time to go home for dinner, he will take the general manager of the palace with him."


    Without waiting for Ruan Mengyao to speak, Gu Mingyuan immediately explained, "there''s no other meaning. It''s just to invite you to a meal."


    Ruan Mengyao laughed and then refused, "I''m sorry, there are so many things recently, plus some things before, I don''t think we need to keep in touch."


    Although Ruan Mengyao''s tone is very gentle, Gu Mingyuan really knows that Ruan Mengyao has drawn a line with them this time. Cheng Wenhui has been sitting on one side, did not participate in this topic.


    When Gu Qixia came in from the garden to find Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan, he just saw this scene. He sneered in his heart and showed it on his face.


    "Mom and Dad!" Gu Qixia shouts, and then comes to this side.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Gu Qixia and Gu Mingyuan sitting beside her, and smiles at them.


    she sits on the sofa to watch their performance, or Gu Qixia''s performance alone.


    Gu Qixia looked around and took a glass of wine from the hand of the attendant who happened to pass by. He wiped his fingertips slightly on the edge of the glass. With Ruan Mengyao''s smiling face, he said, "just drink this glass of wine ¡£¡±


    Ruan Mengyao looks forward to Gu Qixia, but it doesn''t hide her madness and jealousy.


    Ruan Mengyao knows that the wine has been drugged, so she can''t drink it.


    "No need to apologize. What''s more, what did Miss Gu Qixia do that needs to be forgiven?" Ruan Mengyao said lightly, looking at Gu Qixia''s eyes, there was a strong irony.


    Gu Qixia almost didn''t dare to look at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. There was always a kind of guilty feeling to be seen through, but after finally looking at the wine in his hand,


    slowly calmed down. Now what he had to do was to let Ruan Mengyao drink the wine.


    "So my sister is not going to forgive me?" Gu Qixia pretends to be sad and says that her beautiful eyes are mixed with tears.


    if she is an ordinary person, she will surely be deceived, but now she is facing Ruan Mengyao.


    "Yes." Ruan Mengyao looks after Qixia like a fly, buzzing around her all the time. She is upset and simply says that she won''t forgive her.


    Gu Qixia didn''t seem to think that Ruan Mengyao would be so straightforward about her dislike. Just after a dull meeting, she reflected it.


    she took a resentful look at Ruan Mengyao, threw her glass on the table and ran out of the garden. Ruan Mengyao just chuckled and said nothing.


    Gu Mingyuan first took a look at Gu Qixia''s back, then apologized to Ruan Mengyao, "if Xia Xia just did something wrong, I''ll apologize for her. I hope you can forgive her. "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Gu Mingyuan''s old appearance, without any fluctuation, even cold-blooded, "as long as you look at Gu Qixia well in the future and don''t let her close to me,


    those things in the past can be written off, and the best result is that your family won''t appear in front of me. Excuse me, Mr. Gu, is my attitude obvious now? "


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Ruan Mengyao''s calm face and knows that no matter what he does or says, he can''t make up for the mistakes he made before.


    What''s more, Ruan Mengyao can''t give him a chance to make up for it. According to Ruan Mengyao''s current posture, the result is the best.


    Gu Mingyuan left slowly with the help of Cheng Wenhui.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Gu Mingyuan''s rickety back, fainted a smile, and then returned to calm.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the wine glass on the table, and the corners of her mouth evoke an unidentified meaning. According to Gu Qixia''s plan, this method is not what she might think of, not to mention...


    Ruan Mengyao picks up the wine glass on the table and shakes slightly. It''s really difficult for people not to associate with it.


    Ruan Mengyao looks straight at the dark charm not far away, raises the cup on her hand,


    dark charm looks at Ruan Mengyao who is completely opposite to her previous image, and suddenly sounds the alarm in her heart.


    Did Ruan Mengyao already know that she was behind the scenes?


    Dark spirit''s mind changed several times, and even his face changed rapidly with his fast changing mind.Ruan Mengyao looks at dark charm and puts her wine cup on the table. The cold light in her eyes twinkles,


    dark charm''s current behavior has completely annoyed her. There were too many things in Miyagi before, so she didn''t have time to care with her.


    if it was other people, they would not come out to find a sense of existence now, but some people It''s a lot of drama.


    But I didn''t plan to argue with her now. There are other things to do now.


    No longer entangled in the dark things, anyway, after a long time, there will always be time to work out with him one by one.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Mu Chen''s figure, and the temperature in her eyes warms up a lot. At least there is a person who can make her not so upset at the banquet.


    After seeing Ruan Mengyao, Mu Shen hurried to the end and said hello to the boss. Then he hurried to this side, but said with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    After finishing this sentence, Mu Shen first laughed and jokingly said, "you should be staying here for too long. It''s really boring."


    Ruan Mengyao nods with a smile. It''s really boring. These are not the things she likes at all.


    It''s just that she has already agreed to the palace owl, plus some other things, so she has to attend this kind of party which was very annoying before.


    Mu Chen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s tired appearance. Although she wants to say something, she just smiles in the end. This is what she decides to take with her in Miyagi.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the door, and both Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao heard the movement.


    they both looked over there, only one woman could be seen.

 Chapter 387

    Ruan Mengyao accidentally picked eyebrows, did not expect to be a familiar can not be familiar with the people. Looking at Ji Bingxin coming here step by step, Ruan Mengyao smiles politely.


    "How did you come here? Have you finished the work of country y? " After Ji Bingxin sat down, Ruan Mengyao politely exchanged greetings with Ji Bingxin.


    Jibingxin shook his head, always cold eyes at this time unexpectedly but flashed, "ah Cheng ran to Y country, let me solve the problem, then come here to guard his wife, this is not, I will come right away."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to be teased like this, and her face showed some shame. But when she thought about the arrangement of Miyagi, she didn''t know that she had a sweet smile on her face. Mu Shen looked at the smile on her face. Although she had seen it many times intentionally or unintentionally, no matter when it was, it would be bitter.


    After quibing Xin finished joking with Ruan Mengyao, he looked at Mu Shen sitting opposite him and said with a faint smile, "are you mu Shen?"


    Muchen just right to call up a smile, "mumou did not expect the queen will have this leisure elegant will come to China." Also unexpectedly is a mouth to point out the true identity of Ji Bingxin.


    Ji Bingxin didn''t answer this question, but just nodded and said, "no wonder according to Miyagi''s character, she will come back to guard Ruan Mengyao. The competitors are really strong."


    Ruan Mengyao can ignore the surging waves between them, drink the tea on her hands lightly, and sweep the audience carelessly with her beautiful peach blossom eyes. Her every move is full of amorous feelings.


    Ji Bingxin''s action also surprised the people present. Why did the representative of the royal family of Y come to the side of the person who looks very dignified but very familiar? But they only dare to say these words in their hearts, and they dare not say them at all.


    Ruan Mengyao looked around at some people who looked at her without any trace. The corners of her mouth blocked by the cup bent slightly.


    "What I want to say is that the aura of both of you is really a little strong. Take a look at the eyes of the people around you." Ruan Mengyao in front of familiar people is not too extreme, relaxed said.


    Mu Shen calmly swept the person beside one eye, did not put on the heart. Ji Bingxin didn''t look at it, but slowly ate the cake on his hands.


    After a while, the mayor of Haicheng, the organizer of this event, came to power. Ruan Mengyao heard someone talking. She looked up and saw that the mayor was popular on the stage. She was obviously proud of her youth.


    The mayor''s experience is also legendary. He is the youngest mayor of Haicheng. He never takes part in official business affairs and is good at fishing in troubled waters at any time. However, if he insists that he is a jerk, it doesn''t seem accurate. Anyway, the young mayor is full of legendary color and has done a lot of things. The strangest thing in the process is that he didn''t offend a senior official or the boss, which is a miracle.


    Ruan Mengyao is still flying in the sky. Suddenly, she feels that everyone''s eyes are looking here. When Ruan Mengyao comes back to her senses, Ji Bingxin and Mu Shen stand up beside her. Ruan Mengyao also stands up with them in a daze.


    "How can she stand up? Do you really think that after the two great figures sit with her, they really look her in the eye? "


    ...


    when Ruan Mengyao heard the voices of the people around her and knew that she had made a mistake, she sat down, but there were still a lot of similar comments in her ears, and she didn''t even care about others, so she said it directly.


    "Do you have to be a miss if you wear a famous brand? There are so many clowns who don''t know their status. " There are endless discussions like this, but for Ruan Mengyao, these words have no lethality at all.


    As Ji Bingxin and Mu Shen listen to their remarks, cold flashes in their eyes. However, when they turn to see that Ruan Mengyao is still calm for a time, the expression on their face returns to normal, wearing a mask that they haven''t taken off for years.


    After they came to power, Ji Bingxin took the lead in introducing, "I represent the royal family of Y country to attend this banquet, hoping to find an ally to jointly promote the economic development of both sides."


    Muchen is more simple and rude. "I believe you all know the purpose of my coming to Haicheng this time. I only have one sentence. The capable are the best."


    After they finished their speech, the audience calmed down for a moment, and finally there was a crazy discussion. The enthusiasm between the two words was clearly visible, and they were all thinking about how to get a share in the future. At the same time when everyone was jubilant, popularity went up again.


    "Here is another distinguished guest who needs to introduce to you. Their family has provided indelible help to the economic development of Haicheng. I believe you all know that. Now, let''s invite Miss Ruan to speak for you. "


    Ruan Mengyao, who is popular in evil taste, looks to Ruan Mengyao. When he sees Ruan Mengyao''s sight, the rascal picks his eyebrows. Ruan Mengyao nods slightly to make sure that this time he is talking about his own name, so he goes up.


    When the people on the scene saw Ruan Mengyao stand up again, they didn''t talk a lot. On the contrary, in their eyes, Ruan Mengyao had already become a woman who had no sense of shame. She had been doing extraordinary things here to attract people''s attention. Besides, their main focus is on who is the representative of the Gong family, which is more important for them.Ruan Mengyao walked straight to the platform. Along the way, someone unconsciously gave way for her. After Ruan Mengyao came to the stage, people suddenly realized that this was the representative of the palace family. Although it was unbelievable, looking at the smile on the popular face, they knew what they saw was true. Ruan Mengyao was the representative of the palace family. But the most famous one in the palace family should be old lady Gong. Where did this woman come from?


    After Ruan Mengyao came to the stage, she looked at the people sitting under the stage with an impeccable smile on her face and nodded to the people.


    Gu Qixia can''t believe what she''s seeing now. Ruan Mengyao, who was bullied casually by herself, is standing on that platform now. She looks like a fool in his glory. Why didn''t she refute her words before? There are embarrassment, reluctance and jealousy in Gu Qixia''s narrow eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao said after directly back to his position, arrogant but not cold, polite but alienated.

 Chapter 388

    Because this banquet is to provide a platform for the exchange of officials and businessmen in Haicheng and promote the economic development of Haicheng, the popularity just simply said a few words and then ended the speech directly.


    After Fengxing went down the stage, she came straight to Ruan Mengyao with a glass of wine in her hand.


    "Madame Gong Shao, it''s better to meet than to be famous." Ruan Mengyao does not understand the popularity of looking at, do not know why he would say so.


    "Master Gong, knowing that this banquet was initiated by me, made a special call to explain that he must take good care of you." Fashion seems to think of something, some gnash their teeth said.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the fashion. Although she sympathizes with him, he must have been bombed by the palace city, but she is still warm to the palace city.


    Ji Bingxin had been listening to their conversation. When he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "it turns out that this smelly boy has already arranged it. I''m just the second choice."


    After hearing Ji Bingxin''s words, Ruan Mengyao thought about what Miyagi had done and avoided the topic with a smile. "Then I''d like to thank you all for coming back here for my little girl."


    Ji Bingxin and Ruan Mengyao look at each other and smile, and the atmosphere relaxes. Ruan Mengyao and her party sat down in a corner not far away, chatting with each other. Although they didn''t talk much, there was no awkward atmosphere.


    When they saw the four of them sitting together, they wanted to go forward and have a chat with any of them, but they didn''t see anyone move. So they hesitated for a moment and stood in the same place to watch the situation.


    It''s popular because his secretary came over to say something and left directly. The people on the scene can no longer sit, and some of the atmosphere is broken. As long as one person takes the lead, others will rush on, and Ruan Mengyao''s three people will be submerged.


    With a stiff smile on her face, she interacted with the toasts. Although Ruan Mengyao just meant it, she couldn''t stand it. The number of toasts was large. After all, she really drank a lot of wine. Although Mu Shen has the intention to block her, his side is also busy. After a social intercourse, Ji Bingxin, Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen drink a lot of wine.


    Dark charm looks at Ruan Mengyao who is surrounded in the center, and her jealousy in her eyes is almost irresistible. That position should have been hers, because of Ruan Mengyao, so everything has changed. It''s useless to think about the plan just now. When Ruan Mengyao didn''t fall into the trap at all, her resentment would drown her.


    One of the attendants came to Ruan Mengyao and said, "Hello, can you bring me a glass of juice? I''m sorry. I''m so tired today. I''m in trouble. "


    The attendant listened to the voice of the dark charm and nodded his head. But after he agreed, he looked at the plate in his hand and was not sure for a moment.


    Dark charm noticed his sight and immediately said thoughtfully, "I''m a little uncomfortable now. If you don''t mind, I''ll help you with the plate first. Please go and get me a glass of juice first."


    The attendant looked at the dark charm''s expectant eyes and agreed directly. He handed the plate to the dark charm, and then left in a hurry. Looking at his back, he was still in a hurry.


    After the valet leaves, dark charm looks at the pink powder in her palm. It was originally prepared for Ruan Mengyao. This kind of medicine is very rare. In order to deal with Ruan Mengyao, dark charm specially asked someone to bring it back from South America. Now it''s only in my own hands. If I don''t succeed this time, I have to wait until the next chance.


    She bit her teeth and poured the powder on her hand into the wine cup in the dinner plate. Just when she saw Ruan Mengyao, she only drank this kind of wine. After a while, the waiter came back and handed the juice to dark charm.


    The dark evil spirit said thanks, took the juice from the waiter''s hand, and then stood in the same place to watch the waiter go over there. Dark magic looked at Ruan Mengyao picked up the glass of wine, eyes flashed crazy happy, this time she did not believe she would not hit. Dark evil spirit to see their goal has been achieved, to Xia Xue sent a text message in the past. And then just sit there and wait for the party to end.


    Actually, the time of the drug attack is more than ten minutes after the banquet. She only needs to ensure that Ruan Mengyao will not leave ahead of time during this period.


    With this in mind, the dark charm also starts to talk with the boss around him, explicitly and implicitly telling them to go to Ruan Mengyao to have a talk, what will be the harvest of Wan Hui? After listening to the words of dark charm, the boss also felt that there was some truth, so he swarmed all over. Ruan Mengyao looked at more and more people, it is really unbearable to face, but thinking about who he represents now, he forced the spirit to face the next wave of boss.


    After watching Ruan Mengyao drink all the added ingredients, she is really relieved. She doesn''t believe that if there is such a scandal, Miyagi will want her.


    After coping with the boss, Ji Bingxin comes directly to Ruan Mengyao. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s red face, he asks anxiously, "do you need to leave now and go back to have a rest?"


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her forehead. She always felt confused. After talking with a boss, she answered Ji Bingxin, "let''s wait until the banquet is over. It won''t be long."Ji Bingxin sees that Ruan Mengyao insists on it, and she is still conscious, so she doesn''t say anything, but she stands beside Ruan Mengyao and tries her best to block the wine for her.


    When the banquet finally ended, Ruan Mengyao thought that this was the center of the city, and the old house was still in the suburbs, so she decided to have a rest in Hua''an building and go back tomorrow.


    In addition, Ruan Yi will be worried if she comes back soberly and drunk. So it''s better to stay here first and go back tomorrow. It happens that there are rooms for the people attending the banquet.


    When Ji Bingxin heard that Ruan Mengyao was going to live here, he didn''t know why he always felt flustered, so he decided to stay here with her and live next door.


    "Shall I take you up first?" Mu Chen looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face flushed, and his mind seemed to be a little unconsciousness. "You look very uncomfortable now."


    Ruan Mengyao did not answer, he was directly rejected by Ji Bingxin, "Mr. mu, you are Yao Yao''s friend, but some boundaries still need to pay attention to."


    Mu Shen''s eyes were dim, and he looked at Ji Bingxin lightly. He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was stiff.

 Chapter 389

    Ruan Mengyao now has some drunk, plus the dark charm of the drug has played a role, so now very uncomfortable. Seeing that Ji Bingxin had not left, he could not help muttering, "why not? I''m sick now. "


    Ji Bingxin takes pains to lift Ruan Mengyao who has already softened down, and goes to the elevator with some effort. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s uncomfortable appearance, Mu Shen directly steps forward to hold Ruan Mengyao up and goes upstairs.


    Ji Bingxin saw that when he just held Ruan Mengyao, he was really uncomfortable, so he acquiesced that Mu Shen would hold Ruan Mengyao upstairs. As long as she''s here, there''s no misunderstanding.


    But no matter what Ji Bingxin thought, there was one thing he didn''t think of. It was Ruan Mengyao''s own problem. Ruan Mengyao only felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and she began to pick her clothes unconsciously. She kept muttering, "it''s so hot."


    Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s action, and the dark light flashes in his eyes. But he still has a gentlemanly demeanor. He quickly asks Ji Bingxin to cover Ruan Mengyao''s body.


    Ji Bingxin, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance, was a little surprised for a moment, but didn''t react. When Mu Chen began to call her, he went up to cover Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao dishonestly wants to uncover a pair, but mu Shen directly covers her clothes tightly, so she can''t get rid of them. Ruan Mengyao pursed her lips discontentedly, looked at Mu Shen and complained, "Acheng, I''m hot, I''m really hot."


    The reverie in Mu Shen''s heart disappeared directly after Ruan Mengyao''s "ah Cheng". His deep eyes showed pain uncontrollably.


    More efforts will Ruan Mengyao in his arms, Mu Shen directly accelerated the speed, even if it is dull, he also knew Ruan Mengyao''s current situation, is not right. See Mu Shen speed up, silence ice heart also quickly followed in the past.


    "Is there any doctor you know? If so, call him here right away." Mu Chen watched Ruan Mengyao wriggle in his arms, and held back the strange things in his heart, holding her directly out of the elevator.


    After listening to Mu Shen''s words, Ji Bingxin realized that something was wrong with Ruan Mengyao just now. He called the doctor he brought over, so he fell behind Mu Shen a few steps.


    Mu Shen brushes the door with the card in Ruan Mengyao''s bag. Before the door can be closed, Ruan Mengyao''s hand just released touches it. Mu Shen looks at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance and deals with her actions wholeheartedly. He doesn''t have time to close the door at all.


    Ruan Mengyao originally intended to reach out to close the door, but Ruan Mengyao threw herself on the bed. Mu Shen was surprised at Ruan Mengyao''s strength. She forgot to resist, or was unwilling to resist at all. Even though she subconsciously regarded herself as a palace city, this kind of intimacy was never thought of by him before. Even if it''s a stand in, he''s willing. But after thinking of Ruan Mengyao wake up after the reaction, Mu Chen or directly Ruan Mengyao to push away. Ruan Mengyao dissatisfied with the preparation to come forward, but this time Mu Shen directly avoided her. After a while, seeing that she couldn''t touch him, Ruan Mengyao simply stopped. Mu Shen was not relieved when he saw that Ruan Mengyao had already begun to take off her clothes.


    Scared Mu Shen immediately ran up, Ruan Mengyao complacent smile, directly will Mu Shen fell on the bed. When Ji Bingxin comes in, what he sees is this scene. He quickly steps forward and pulls Ruan Mengyao up. Ruan Mengyao wriggles restlessly, looking at Ji Bingxin''s eyes full of discontent.


    "The doctor will be here for a while. What should we do now?" Ji Bing Xin hugs Ruan Mengyao and asks anxiously.


    Mu Shen takes a deep look at Ruan Mengyao, sighs, goes to the bathroom, turns on the cold water, fills the bathtub, and signals Ji Bingxin to put Ruan Mengyao in.


    Ji Bingxin thinks that she has some cold weather and hesitates. But looking at Ruan Mengyao who is still struggling in her hand, Ji Bingxin still throws her in.


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly calmed down. Seeing this scene, not only mu Shen but also Ji Bing''s heart was relieved, and gradually she let go.


    But before long, their hearts hung up again, higher than just now. After soaking in cold water, Ruan Mengyao''s symptoms not only did not relieve, but became more serious. This time, not only was she calm, but also she was worried about her calmness.


    Without hesitation, he hugged Ruan Mengyao and put her on the sofa in the room. "I''ll avoid it. You can change her clothes."


    Ji Bingxin nods, looks at Ruan Mengyao''s clothes are all wet, nods, and takes out the pajamas prepared in the room to change them for her. Looking at her frown, her face is still red, and she is very worried.


    "It''s no use soaking in cold water. You have to wait until the doctor comes. Now look at her carefully and don''t let her move." Mu Shen glanced at Ruan Mengyao on the bed and left directly.


    After a while, the doctor came in a hurry, after a careful examination, some embarrassed said, "queen, this medicine is really no way to use modern medical methods to solve."Jibingxin''s face was cold, and his eyes looked at him coldly. Even his voice was filled with endless chill, "make it clear."


    Seeing Ji Bing''s anger, the doctor said his examination results directly, "if you remember correctly, the medicine that this young lady is taking now is a specialty of South America, bliss. As the name suggests, it is to let you enjoy it before you go to the extreme. It can''t be solved by any physical and chemical means. The only way is men. "


    After saying this, the doctor also took a hint look at Mu Shen standing next to him.


    "Is that the only way?" The deep voice of Mu rang out, the eyes of the doctor were cold and frightening, and the black of the fundus was getting thicker and thicker.


    "Yes, that''s the only way." Although the doctor was afraid of the blame of Ji Bingxin, he told the story.


    "If not, how long will it last?" Listening to Muchen''s culture, jibingxin''s heart twisted, and her eyes moved from Ruan Mengyao to the doctor.


    By such two gaze, the doctor dare not lie, "not more than a day." Ji Bingxin''s face turns pale. I can''t believe it. If something goes wrong with Ruan Mengyao, what face does she have to go to see Miyagi? The most important thing is that Miyagi is not in Haicheng at all.


    Mu Shen''s face was also blue and black, and the temperature in the room dropped suddenly.

 Chapter 390

    The doctor looked at Mu Shen and Ji Bing Xin''s ugly face. For a moment, he didn''t just speak. He could only stand aside and keep silent, reducing his sense of existence.


    "Is there any way to extend the time?" If Miyagi really can''t come back, what should Ruan Mengyao do in the end? She should not be willing to let people other than Miyagi touch her, then the reception at that time can only be death.


    The doctor shook his head in fear. He just heard of this medicine. How could there be a study! Compared with being frank, the consequences of lying are more unimaginable.


    Ji Bingxin falls down on the bed. He doesn''t know what to do? Mu Chen was at a loss at this time. If there was only the kind of plan she had just said, she would not want to survive. Mu Shen''s heart suddenly suffused with dense pain, some can''t breathe.


    Suddenly, Ji Bingxin stood up, "no matter what method, try to drag it." After explaining the things here, Ji Bingxin immediately calls Miyagi, but no one answers, which makes her more anxious. I played it again and again, but it was always in the state of shutdown.


    Mu Chen then came out and looked at Ji Bingxin. He knew that he hadn''t contacted Miyagi yet. "You call Miyagi first, and I''ll contact someone there. Don''t leave this hotel before I come back."


    Mu Shen stepped forward and looked back after a few steps. "It''s necessary to tell the people of the palace family about this, and more importantly, to tell Ruan Yi that he can help a lot."


    Ji Bingxin nods unconsciously. After Mu Chen goes out, he reacts and calls Ruan Yi directly.


    Ruan Yi always feels flustered after Ruan Mengyao goes out, so she has been waiting for Ruan Mengyao''s call. But what I didn''t expect was that what I was waiting for was Ji Bingxin''s phone call, not Ruan Mengyao''s phone call.


    "Xiaoyi, something happened to your mother. You should take good care of your brothers, you know?" Time is pressing. Ji Bingxin doesn''t have time to explain to him in detail, so he can only make a general statement.


    After listening to Ji Bingxin''s words, Ruan Yi''s eyes became gloomy and terrifying. "I know, grandma, you take care of your mother first, and I''ll come directly later."


    With these words, Ruan Yi directly hung up the phone. Hang up the phone after the gloomy color, let in the side of the servants are sideways. Looking at Ruan Yi''s ugly face, Gong Xiao knows what happened. Just when Ruan Yi answered the phone, he only heard the words "medicine".


    "What happened?" Gong Xiao asks anxiously, if something happened to Ruan Mengyao, then...


    Ruan Yi''s face is still very ugly, but when he asks, he simply repeats what Ji Bingxin said, and Gong Xiao''s face sinks to the end.


    "Stand by and take the young master to Hua''an building." Gong Xiao calmed his emotions for a while, and then he began to speak. He turned to stare at Ruan Yi and said, "my brother''s grandfather will take good care of some things. Now my grandfather is not suitable to appear, so I''ll leave your mother''s business to you."


    Ruan Yi nodded wisely, then directly got into the car and left. After getting on the bus, he didn''t stop. He kept beating with his notebook in his hand. Lines of code came out on the screen, and Ruan Yi''s face was always tense.


    When he finds out the location of Miyagi, Ruan Yi is relieved to know that he is going back. His body relaxes and his nervous tension relaxes. Ruan Yi has an indescribable feeling of fatigue.


    After Ruan Yi arrives, Ji Bingxin thinks about what Mu Shen said before he left and tells him all the things that happened after she appeared at the dinner party today.


    "Grandma, can you contact the popular mayor for me?" After hearing this, Ruan Yi''s cold look became more ugly.


    Ji Bingxin is awed by Ruan Yi''s momentum. After calming down, Ji Bingxin contacts Fengxing. After the phone calls, Ji Bingxin gives Ruan Yi the phone. Ruan Yi received the phone with a calm face. Her face didn''t look like a child who was only seven years old but less than eight years old.


    "Popular mayor, my mother had an accident at your banquet. Should you give me an explanation?" The popularity of the other end of the mobile phone was very surprised. When he left, Ruan Mengyao was still in good condition. How did he suddenly have an accident?


    Thinking of what Miyagi had told him before he set out, the corner of his popular mouth showed a wry smile, but he said calmly, "I''ll let the people of Hua''an mansion cooperate with you. You wait for me over there. "


    After Fengxing hung up the phone, he went straight to the building. After Ruan Yi settled the matter, she went to the bedroom to see Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m Xiaoyi." Ruan Yi came forward to hold Ruan Mengyao''s face and gently left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s cheek. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here together. I''m not afraid."


    Ruan Mengyao seems to have heard Ruan Yi''s low voice and gradually calmed down. One side of the doctor looking at this scene, seems to be can''t believe, he worked hard for such a long time, but Ruan Mengyao''s symptoms didn''t alleviate at all, but have more and more serious posture.Seeing that Ruan Mengyao had calmed down, Ruan Yi was a little relieved. Now she was waiting for Miyagi to come back in time.


    Looking at Miyagi with a dignified look on his face, Letian didn''t know why he decided to go back to China at the moment when the meeting was going to be held, and it seemed that the domestic affairs were very serious.


    He didn''t know what liexun thought, but now his palpitation didn''t weaken with the extension of time, and there was a sign of deepening, so he decided to return home immediately.


    Haicheng, dark charm through a dilapidated uncompleted buildings, walk to a residential front stop. There was a few knocks on the door, and it was opened from inside. The man who opened the door looked at the dark charm carefully, and then let her in.


    "I''ve got what I want now, haven''t I?" The dark evil spirit looks at a man sitting in the shadow and asks coldly.


    The man took out a folder from his arms and put it on the table, "since you want this thing, of course, you have to pay the corresponding price. After all, the palace family is not so good to offend, right?"


    Dark charm doesn''t want to entangle with this man too much. She takes out a chapter of check from her bag and throws it in front of the man. The man takes a look at the number on the check, but he blocks it so much that dark charm takes the photo.

 Chapter 391

    Dark charm takes out the photos from the file bag and looks at the photos one by one. She can''t help smiling. This time, even Miyagi is willing to believe you, but after knowing this, will you continue to be at ease with Miyagi?


    Hua''an building.


    Fengxing rushed to the building, asked the room number, and then went directly upstairs. When I saw the chill on Ruan Yi''s face, I knew it would not be easy.


    "How is the young lady now? What can I do for you? " It''s popular outside now. I can''t see Ruan Mengyao.


    "No need." Ruan Yi refused even though she didn''t want to, "what you have to do is to have a good look. What''s wrong with this dinner party, otherwise..."


    Fengxing listened to Ruan Yi''s disrespectful words. Although she was humiliated, she did not do it right, so she agreed immediately.


    Fengxing takes a look at Ruan Yi''s back and immediately goes out to investigate the whole story. After Ruan Yi returns to the room, she looks at Ruan Mengyao''s blush and pain, and hates the person who framed Ruan Mengyao.


    "Mom, if you insist, dad will be back soon." Ruan Yi touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair and could lower her voice.


    Ruan Mengyao has been unconsciously whispering, but because the voice is too small, she can''t hear it at all. Ruan Yi anxiously takes a look at the time. If Miyagi has not come back after daybreak, then even if the medicine is solved, the body will still leave sequelae.


    Old man, you must not let me down!


    After arriving at Haicheng airport, Miyagi drove directly back to his old house. Liexun saw that the speed was approaching the extreme speed. Although he was always worried and afraid of overturning, looking at Miyagi''s cold face, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Miyagi drove the car to the old house and went straight to the inner house, but only to see two little sons, Ruan Yi and Ruan Mengyao, disappeared. The breath on his body suddenly became condensed. It was really something wrong.


    Because there was too much noise when Miyagi came back, the old man who had been sleeping for a long time woke up and knew what had happened when he saw the living room with people and horses overturning.


    "That girl Yao Yao is in Hua''an building now." Looking at Miyagi''s anxious appearance, Miyagi doesn''t intend to sell the key, "you can call Xiaoyi directly, and let him go before."


    Without waiting for Gong Xiao to finish, Miyagi turned around and left. Looking at his back, Gong Xiao shook his head helplessly. Had he been affected by that girl? He deeply knew how important the foreign affairs were this time, but he didn''t know what he knew. Ruan Mengyao''s influence on Miyagi was too great to be able to come back in time.


    Miyagi makes a phone call to Ruan Yi as she walks. When Ruan Yi receives the call from Miyagi, it happens to be the most painful time for Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Yi stands by and watches Ruan Mengyao be injected with some strong tranquilizers. When the mobile phone rings, Ruan Yi''s eyes haven''t moved from Ruan Mengyao.


    "Say anything!" Ruan Yi''s voice doesn''t sound so cold.


    Miyagi said directly, "give me the room number. I''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    When Ruan Yi heard Miyagi''s voice, she couldn''t believe it for a moment, but her first words were not to report the room number to Miyagi, but to ask the doctor to stop.


    "No more injections. Wait for my dad." After hearing Ruan Yi''s words, the doctor took back the syringe. Ruan Meng was still very uncomfortable, even unconscious.


    Ruan Yi looks at this scene, and his heart is not very good. Even if he is sure that Miyagi can come in time, but when he looks at Ruan Mengyao''s physical condition step by step, his heart is full of fear and uncertainty. Fortunately, Miyagi arrived in time.


    After sending the room number to Miyagi, Ruan Yi waits for Miyagi to come quickly, but the feeling of waiting is also so painful. Not long after that, Ruan Yi heard the sound of the door being knocked, and ran to open the door in a hurry. When he saw Mu Shen, he drooped his head. He thought it was Miyagi.


    "Don''t worry, mom will be fine." Mu Shen looked at the child who was almost growing up by himself, and his hard heart couldn''t help softening again. Looking at his drooping head, he reached out and touched his hair.


    Ruan Yi still has a certain respect for mu Shen, nodding stiffly, but still does not speak.


    Mu Chen went in to see Ruan Mengyao''s condition. He found that when it was not ideal, his eyebrows could not help frowning. If there was no cure in the end, Ruan Mengyao would


    Just as Mu Shen was thinking about it, the doorbell rang again. Ruan Yi flew to open the door. When she saw the palace outside, her restlessness disappeared.


    He hurriedly took Miyagi''s hand and took him to his room. "I''ll tell you something later. Now you''d better help your mother first. If you slow down, you can''t tell what''s going on."Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s appearance and knows what''s wrong with her. But it''s not the time to worry about this. He glances at the people in the room. Ji Bingxin and Ruan Yi go out with them.


    Mu Chen Mou color deeply saw a palace city, clenched the fist in the hand, walked out directly. The pace is so great that I don''t want to stay in this room for another second.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi couldn''t help reaching for her cheek, but Miyagi''s hand just came forward and was firmly held by Ruan Mengyao.


    Miyagi''s eyes darkened, but when she thought that Ruan Mengyao would be seen by other men if she didn''t arrive in time, her anger surged in her heart and she gave a fierce kiss.


    Ruan Mengyao opened her eyes slightly and said, "Acheng, my Acheng."

 Chapter 392

    The next morning, Ruan Mengyao woke up and looked at the man lying beside her. She was surprised. Didn''t she say that she would be able to come back in a few days? Why did you come back so early?


    Ruan Mengyao described the outline of the palace city in detail. Yesterday Thinking of yesterday, Ruan Mengyao''s face turned pale. I don''t know why. After drinking with the bosses yesterday, she felt that something was wrong with her body, but she didn''t imagine too much. What happened after that? That''s why Miyagi came back so early.


    "What are you thinking?" Ruan Mengyao felt the hot and humid touch on her hand. Reflexively, she withdrew her hand and looked towards the palace city.


    Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao into her arms, puts her head on her shoulder, and sprays all the air on Ruan Mengyao''s neck. Ruan Mengyao only feels a piece of goose bumps on her neck, and her voice is lazy, "what''s the matter? Well


    What Ruan Mengyao couldn''t stand most was that Miyagi deliberately put on a dumb voice, and she couldn''t help shivering all over, "nothing, just curious why you suddenly came back."


    "Don''t you want me back?" Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s anxious explanation and laughs.


    Ruan Mengyao looked down at him and explained anxiously, "no, I''m just worried Well... "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao worried, eyes a deep color, to Ruan Mengyao''s red lips directly kiss down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end, Ruan Mengyao lies in bed and sleeps, while Miyagi goes out of the room with a clear mind.


    When he saw the people sitting outside, Miyagi''s face had calmed down. He walked over and sat down in silence, and then returned to the appearance of Gao Leng, the former president.


    "You can say that."


    Ruan Yi glares at Miyagi angrily and tells the details of what happened in the hotel. Sometimes he has to admit that Miyagi is really much better than him.


    When Ruan Yi finished, just catch up with the popularity of the hotel to the monitoring of Miyagi. It is true that he is the first to blame in this matter.


    The popular eyes are full of red blood, and the voice is hoarse. "I watched the surveillance all night last night, but I didn''t find anything suspicious. I didn''t know when my wife was drugged."


    Miyagi light to see the popularity of a look, "video left, continue to check." Fengxing nodded unconsciously and was suppressed by the momentum of Miyagi.


    Muchen sat by and watched Miyagi deal with things. He felt very bitter. If only he was the one sitting there, but the most powerless thing in the world was if.


    "If you need any help, just let me know. Xiaoyi knows my contact information." Muchen finally is not willing to stay here, light left a word to go.


    Miyagi picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Fengxing saw that Muchen had gone, and he didn''t want to stay here. He said a little and left.


    After the matter here is solved, Ruan Yi directly ignores Miyagi and is ready to walk into the room. But he was blocked by Miyagi''s hand. "Your mother is resting now. Just go in later."


    Ruan Yi took a look at Miyagi. Although she was not reconciled, she also knew what was going to happen yesterday. With a cold hum, she saw that Miyagi''s nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. "I''ll go back first. When my mother wakes up, I''ll take her back to my old house."


    He didn''t want to see Miyagi''s face, so he turned around and left. After a busy night, she was a little tired. Miyagi saw that all the light bulbs had gone, and went back to the room in a good mood, staring at Ruan Mengyao carefully. Thinking of so many things happened during the period when he left, if it wasn''t for the bad feeling in his heart, he was so strong that he decided to come back and didn''t know what would happen at that time.


    When Ruan Mengyao fell asleep, Miyagi was busy dealing with some things, but after a while, liexun came in in in a hurry, and his face was very flustered.


    Miyagi looked at him in a hurry. Liexun immediately stopped and waited in the living room. Miyagi will be out soon.


    Liexun handed the things in his hand to Miyagi, and then he didn''t dare to look at his face, waiting for the storm to come. Sure enough, as he expected, the temperature in the room dropped suddenly. Looking at the cold palace, liexun knew that this time it was really a big deal.


    "All the newspapers and magazines that published the photos were acquired." Miyagi throws the newspaper on the table and orders directly.


    Liexun took a look at Miyagi, but he didn''t agree. "Young master, you can''t intervene in this matter at present. The public still don''t know about your relationship with Miss Ruan. If you intervene, there will be more ugly words at that time..."


    Looking at the more and more sinister look of Miyagi, liexun couldn''t speak any more. It was really the cold air from Miyagi''s eyes that could kill people.


    "Secretly warn the magazine not to let them publish something they shouldn''t publish." It''s one thing to know what''s false, but it''s another thing to really accept it.Looking at the back of Miyagi who left angrily, liexun carefully picked up the newspaper and took it away. The photo above, even when you see it, you will be angry, not to mention the palace city, which is full of monopoly and control.


    After Miyagi entered the room, he saw that Ruan Mengyao was still sleeping quietly. He didn''t know what had happened. He was so angry that he directly kissed her. Ruan Mengyao was awakened by the feeling of suffocation. Looking at Miyagi, who was still trying to be fierce, she pushed him away.


    Miyagi was suddenly pushed to the ground by Ruan Mengyao. Looking up, he saw that Ruan Mengyao had been wiping his lips. Thinking about the photos he saw yesterday, the evil in his eyes was more obvious.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the palace city, and when she feels the dangerous breath on him, she subconsciously retreats. It is this retreat that directly ignites the fuse in the heart of the palace city.


    Thinking about the picture just seen, the intimacy between Ruan Mengyao and Mu Chen, Miyagi directly came forward to hold Ruan Mengyao down, regardless of her struggle, and directly kisses her. Ruan Mengyao''s eyes turned red when she looked at Miyagi''s disrespect for her.


    It was like this when she came back last night, and it was like this morning. No matter what she wanted to do, Ruan Mengyao''s tears began to flow.


    When Miyagi felt the cold feeling, he had recovered some consciousness and quickly released Ruan Mengyao. When he was ready to touch Ruan Mengyao''s face, his hand was opened.

 Chapter 393

    Miyagi''s hand was stiff in the air. After a long time, he slowly put it down, and his face became cold.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao crying, Miyagi regretted what he had just done, but he was so jealous that he didn''t take into account Ruan Mengyao''s feelings.


    "Yao Yao, I just..." before Miyagi could finish this sentence, he was interrupted by Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao pointed to the door of the room and cried, "I don''t want to see you or talk to you now. You go out."


    Originally how angry, looking at Ruan Mengyao like this only left heartache, looking at Ruan Mengyao now angry look, know that just his mistake, should not see that picture directly to find her frustrated.


    Miyagi saw that Ruan Mengyao''s look was good, and thought that time should come. He had to go back and explain this matter, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Let''s go back to the old house first, and we''ll talk about some things later? Well Miyagi tries to pull Ruan Mengyao''s hand, but Ruan Mengyao coldly avoids it. Miyagi''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her sore body a little, and almost fell to the ground when she got out of bed. But Ruan Mengyao supported the bed in time, and Miyagi''s hand stopped at the same place. Ruan Mengyao just didn''t see Miyagi''s hand. She moved to the bathroom step by step and changed into clean clothes after washing.


    On the way home, Miyagi wants to talk to Ruan Mengyao, but looking at her cold side face, I don''t know what to say for a moment. Miyagi always lacks all courage in Ruan Mengyao''s affairs. As long as it comes to Ruan Mengyao, the conflict between reason and emotion, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Young master, you are back!" Inside the inner house, a housekeeper who was next to the palace owl immediately ran over, looked at the palace city and said in a hurry, "those clan elders have been waiting inside, they already know the news."


    When it comes to news, the housekeeper subconsciously looks at Ruan Mengyao standing beside him. Ruan Mengyao frowns and doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Miyagi looked at the housekeeper coldly. The housekeeper''s heart was awe inspiring. He knew that he had just said too much. Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao knew what must have happened yesterday and today. That''s why Miyagi was so abnormal in the morning and the housekeeper''s attitude was so strange.


    "If you have anything to say first, I..." Ruan Mengyao opened her mouth and realized how hoarse her voice was. Her throat was as dry as a desert. As long as she spoke, it would hurt badly.


    The housekeeper took a look at Miyagi and saw that he didn''t object, so he took out this morning''s newspaper and handed it to Ruan Mengyao. There was something wrong with his look.


    Ruan Mengyao controlled her frenzied heart beat and opened the newspaper. When she saw the photo above, her face, which was not blood color, became paler. Her hand holding the newspaper was shaking all the time. "So you came back because of this? That''s why you''re so angry in the morning? Don''t you believe me? "


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes have been slowly red, tears in the eyes inside spin, but is stubborn not to let it stay. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao and wants to explain, but Ruan Mengyao has already taken back her emotion and goes straight inside.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and kept silent. The housekeeper looked at the atmosphere between the two people, patted his head, and followed him in.


    Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi entered the house one after the other. Looking at the people who had been staring at them all the time and wanted to kill her, Ruan Mengyao wanted to laugh, but she could not pull out the radian of her mouth.


    Seeing those photos, she doubted herself for the first time whether she had ever done that kind of thing. What''s more, these people who didn''t like themselves all the time and wanted to drive themselves out of the palace.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao took a look at the palace city she had just entered, and her eyes were full of grievances. Ruan Yi looks at the strange atmosphere between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao and frowns. When he leaves, the atmosphere between them is still very good. How can it be that the atmosphere becomes like this.


    Miyagi quietly went to Ruan Mengyao''s side and looked at the indignant people. Then he nodded to the palace owl who was sitting in the first place.


    "It''s one thing that they gather here today." After a while, Gong Xiao opened his mouth and looked at Ruan Mengyao standing in front of him, "what''s the matter with those photos?"


    When he saw these photos, he was also a little suspicious, but he still believed in Miyagi''s vision, so he didn''t call to ask about it at the first time. For Ruan Mengyao, the reason why he accepted it was that she was the mother of his two grandsons and the happy woman in Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao''s face turned white and she didn''t know how to explain. She didn''t know when the photos were taken, so she didn''t know how to explain them.


    Ruan Mengyao stood in the same place with a pale face and didn''t know how to explain it.Looking at this scene, Mrs. Gong finally had a place to vent her anger these days. She pointed to Ruan Mengyao and said to the people with a sad face, "what''s the qualification of such a person to be the daughter-in-law of the palace family? What''s the mother of my great grandson? When she made these scandals, didn''t she think about her children? "


    Ruan Mengyao was in the same place, looking at old lady Gong''s mouth, but she didn''t know what she was talking about. Even Miyagi did not know when to hold her hand, she did not know.


    Looking at the way Miyagi was defending Ruan Mengyao, Mrs. Gong felt even more resentful and said directly, "when ah Cheng is not at home, do you want to open a house with someone else right away? When will there be such a hostess in our palace? When is the threshold of our palace so low again? "


    When Ruan Mengyao finally recovered, she just heard old lady Gong''s words and immediately looked up. She bumped into Mrs. Gong''s venomous eyes.


    After listening to Mrs. Gong''s words, the elders here also began to talk. They were not satisfied with the quality of Ruan Mengyao, and even vaguely mentioned Ruan Yi, Gong shangze and Gong Shangyu.


    Listening to their conversation, Miyagi''s eyes became colder and colder.

 Chapter 394

    Finally, the people present were no longer satisfied with just discussing, but directly asked the master Gong Xiao, "master, this matter must be explained. You are the eldest elder of the palace family. You must deal with this matter well."


    Before Gong Xiao speaks, Miyagi directly presses Ruan Mengyao to sit down beside Ruan Yi. He turns to look at the people who are discussing enthusiastically, and finally looks at old lady Gong. There is no warmth in her deep eyes, it''s all ice.


    "The matter has not been investigated clearly before the casual conclusion, this is the palace''s upbringing?" Miyagi''s voice was cold and even ironic.


    The faces of the people present became very ugly, that is, they scolded all the Gong family members. Even the Gong Xiao''s face became ugly, and he looked at Miyagi unhappily.


    Miyagi didn''t care about people''s eyes. He continued, "if I hear any more untrue words, you should know my means."


    Some people saw the appearance of Miyagi and immediately stopped talking. Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi with light in her eyes. Miyagi turns around and looks at Ruan Mengyao. He smiles a little. Then he takes her into his arms. There is no evil and cold.


    Old lady Gong''s face turned white with anger. She watched Miyagi protect Ruan Mengyao to death in front of her and sweep her dignity and face to the ground. She didn''t care about the dignity that old lady Gong should have.


    When Gong Xiao saw that Gong Cheng was defending Ruan Mengyao, he didn''t know what to say. Although he has a say in Miyagi''s family, Miyagi likes to make his own decisions when he grows up, and now Miyagi is in the hands of Miyagi. Thinking about this, the old man didn''t speak for a moment.


    The atmosphere becomes immersed. Gong Tao is very unconvinced when he looks at the scene. Why should everyone live under the palace? But when he is about to say something, he is pulled by the people next to him. The people next to him wink at him. Gong Tao calms down and waits for the palace Lord to deal with it.


    "Miyagi, you must give us an account of this matter, otherwise don''t blame me for not leaving any feelings." After a while, Gong Xiao said that his eyes were full of dignity and his tone was full of oppression.


    Just as Miyagi was about to say something, Ruan Mengyao took his hand, stood up and bowed to the master Gong Xiao. "Thank you, master. I will explain these things clearly."


    Gong Xiao is deeply looking at her, Ruan Mengyao is also fearless and Gong Xiao look at each other, two people who do not let who.


    "Well, that''s the decision. No one is allowed to disagree."


    As soon as Gong Xiao''s words fall, people can clearly see that Gong Xiao is shielding Ruan Mengyao, but thinking about Gong Xiao''s authority in the palace, he is still not ready to say anything. Gong Tao is even more unconvinced when he sees this scene.


    "I don''t agree!" Gong Tao stood up and stood in front of Gong Xiao. His eyes were full of unconventional.


    Ignoring the look in Miyagi''s eyes, Gong Tao continued, "after leaving Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao fooled around with another man in the name of the dinner party. It can be seen from the photos that Ruan Mengyao took the initiative. Now you stand here and say openly that she is innocent. Is there a secret in this matter? Do you treat us as monkeys?"


    As soon as Gong Tao''s voice fell, everyone''s face changed, revealing a little ugly. Ruan Mengyao''s face was even more white, and she could not see any blood color.


    Gong Tao still didn''t get rid of his anger and continued, "didn''t the palace family pay attention to the right family before? I don''t know when I was born in a low family, and I''m qualified to marry the palace family? "


    Seeing that Gong Tao said more and more, Gong Xiao stopped him immediately, "Tao, you''ve exceeded the limit." Listening to Gong Xiao''s obvious warning tone, Gong Tao''s face turned white. When he reflected what he had just said, he took a sigh of relief and went to one side to sit down.


    If the eyes can kill people, Miyagi''s eyes don''t know how many times they can kill him. Ruan Mengyao holds Miyagi and doesn''t let him come forward.


    "Well, I''ll do it according to what I just said. There can''t be any objection." The palace owl worried that the scene was getting more and more out of control, and immediately said, "I only give you one week. If you still don''t find out the facts within five days, don''t blame me."


    Hearing Gong Xiao''s firm tone, Gong Tao knows that this matter has no turning power, so he has to leave with hatred. Old lady Gong had not said anything since she started. She went away with a pale face. Gong Xiao sighed and left. After a while, only three members of Ruan Mengyao''s family were left in the hall.


    "In fact, you just didn''t have to do that, I..." Ruan Mengyao felt that Miyagi''s eyes had been on her, but she didn''t have the courage to look up, so she could only say with her head down,


    Miyagi forced Ruan Mengyao''s head up, looked at her red eyes, and her harsh voice softened down again, "fool, I''m your husband, How can I not be on your side? If my wife is pissed off by these idiots, where should I look for her? "


    Miyagi said this because he was worried that Ruan Mengyao would run away without saying a word because of these people''s words. He had tortured him a few years ago, and he didn''t want to do it again.Ruan Mengyao understood the meaning of Miyagi and promised, "I won''t run away this time. I will face everything with you. As long as you don''t leave me, I won''t leave you."


    Ruan Yi stood by and looked at his parents. He was worried about what happened between them. Now he came to sprinkle dog food again. It''s more interesting to be with some younger brothers.


    Ruan Yi turned her lips and left with a cold hum. Ruan Mengyao hears Ruan Yi''s cold hum. She pulls herself out of Miyagi''s arms, but is not satisfied with it.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao thought about this incident and asked, "how did those photos come from? Why don''t I have an impression? "


    Hearing that Ruan Mengyao mentioned the photo, Miyagi''s face was in the cold winter again. Looking at Ruan Mengyao, she looked at herself doubtfully, sighed and explained low, "this time it should be aimed at you completely. I don''t know the purpose at present, but it must be the bad comer. You must take several people with you when you go out recently. Don''t go out alone. ¡±


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s dignified expression and nods, but who has to deal with her like this?

 Chapter 395

    Old lady Gong Tao came to her house when she was angry about how Miyagi made her face in public today.


    "Old lady, I have one thing to cooperate with you. I don''t know whether you agree or not?" As soon as Gong Tao came, he sat next to old lady Gong. He looked at old lady Gong firmly and knew that she would cooperate with him.


    Looking at Gong Tao''s determined expression, old lady Gong refused directly. Gong Tao was not angry when he was rejected, but said faintly, "the old lady is not what I imagined, so I don''t want Ruan Mengyao to marry into the palace?"


    Old lady Gong''s face changed. Looking at Gong Tao who had already left, she quickly cried out, "what do you mean by that? Make it clear? "


    "Just now the old lady has said that she is not interested in this matter. I''d better find another person to cooperate with." When Gong Tao said this, he was ready to leave. Old lady Gong stopped him immediately.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gong Tao turned around and looked at old lady Gong with a smile. "Now old lady is interested, isn''t she?"


    Looking at Gong Tao''s expression, Mrs. Gong resisted her anger and said, "tell me how you plan to cooperate with me. I don''t plan to cooperate with someone who doesn''t have a complete plan."


    "Now that the old lady has agreed, it will not disappoint you. Just wait and see." Gong Tao left this sentence with an unidentified look and went straight away.


    Looking at Gong Xiao''s back, old lady Gong clenched her crutch. This time, she must get Ruan Mengyao out of the palace world.


    One family villas in the suburbs.


    Xia Xue looks at the person sitting on the opposite side, frowning fiercely, "I said last time, don''t come to me again."


    But the dark spirit just laughed and continued, "Xia Xue, you have to admit that your heart still wants Ruan Mengyao to pay the price, although I don''t know why you choose to give up suddenly, but you have to know that giving up is not an easy thing, what''s more, you have already stepped into this matter, do you understand what I mean? ¡±


    when she chatted with Mrs. Gong in the morning, she knew that Ruan Mengyao was in a very bad situation at the palace house. All this was caused by those photos, so she thought it over again and decided to come over and prepare to have a good talk with Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue looks at the expression of the dark charm, as if she saw herself several years ago. She shakes her mind and returns to her mind. Then she continues, "dark charm, as I have said before, we have nothing to do with each other after the last time. If you want to threaten me with anything, it seems that there is no threat in the world It''s not about me


    Dark charm looks at Xia Xue''s light cloud and light wind. She doesn''t know what to say. At the beginning of the cooperation, she knows that this woman just doesn''t enter the oil and salt market. It was like this before, and it''s even more so now.


    Xia Xue took a look at the dark charm and said coldly, "well, since Miss dark has finished, you can leave."


    I don''t know when, she has been tired of this kind of injustice when things, let alone her head hot, fortunately it''s not too late to realize that happiness is to fight for, she should not put all the fault on Ruan Mengyao. Thinking of solitude, it''s time for her to go back and see if she can grasp her happiness this time.


    Dark evil spirit hate hate to see Xia Xue one eye, this just leave, since Xia Xue has made it clear that she won''t cooperate with her, that must find another person, the best candidate is old lady Gong.


    "Grandma, I''m going back to South America recently. My father has started to call me back." Dark evil spirit didn''t tell a lie. She really told her to go back, but she refused. She said that there were still some things to do to stay here. Dark line was used to her, dark evil spirit didn''t want to go back, and he didn''t want to force her to go back.


    Old lady Gong was a little surprised when she listened to what the dark charm said. How could it be so sudden?


    "Is time in a hurry? Can''t you stay? " What Mrs. Gong thinks is that dark charm is her favorite granddaughter-in-law. After Ruan Mengyao is driven away, she can enter the palace house. Now dark charm suddenly says that she wants to leave. It''s really a bit of an accident. This plan will change again.


    Dark charm some wronged said, "daddy said in China no one to take care of me, let me go back first, other things are OK, is some reluctant to grandma." With that, the tears of dark charm left behind, and old lady Gong felt a little distressed.


    After a long time, Mrs. Gong said, "why don''t you talk to your father and let your grandmother take care of you these days in China? Grandma is a member of the palace family. She should be persuasive. "


    Dark evil spirit some don''t believe ground looking at the palace old lady, dull ask a way, "is true?"? Is grandma really willing to help me


    Old lady Gong nodded, "you first tell your father, if it''s really not OK, you''ll come to my side later, and I''ll talk to him myself."


    The dark evil spirit nods gratefully, "I know, then I come here now, trouble grandma."Dark charm hung up the phone with her eyes red. After hanging up the phone, dark charm''s look was restored, and she was still a little proud. Even if she was smart like an old lady, she didn''t fall into her hands in the end. This time, she must completely make it impossible between Ruan Mengyao and Gongcheng.


    With these words, dark charm drove directly to the old house. The music played along the way shows her good mood.


    Old lady Gong is waiting for dark charm in the living room. As soon as dark charm arrives at the old house, she is taken in.


    "Grandma, I just told my dad that it''s good to have an old lady to take care of me, so he won''t have to worry about my domestic affairs." Dark evil spirit a face Happy run past, embrace old lady Gong''s arm, happy like a child.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Gong also breathed a sigh of relief. If dark spirit doesn''t have to go back, some things will be easier to do at that time.


    "Where do you live now? Are you used to living? " Old lady Gong asked with concern.


    Dark charm nodded, knowing that the old house won''t let her live in, "I rented an apartment in the city center, and I''m still used to living. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about me, I just need to stay with grandma."


    Old lady Gong happily patted dark charm''s hand, "good boy." The dark evil spirit smile on the face for a while, but in the eye once once delimit proud smile.


    Two people sat for a while, the dark evil spirit looked at the newspaper not far away, from the heart, reached for it, "grandma, can I have a look at these newspapers? I haven''t had time to read today''s newspaper. "


    Old lady Gong nodded indifferently, but her face changed when she saw what newspaper she was holding.

 Chapter 396

    "How could sister-in-law do such a thing?" Dark charm quickly opens the newspaper, looks at the picture above and exclaims.


    Mrs. Gong''s expression became very ugly. She was gloomy and didn''t speak. When she looked at Mrs. Gong''s expression, she knew that she was in a bad mood now. After a proud smile, her expression returned to normal.


    "Grandma, my sister-in-law will not do this kind of thing. She must be wronged by others. You must not be cheated by other people who want to do it." The more she looks at old lady Gong, the more sinister she is, the happier she will be.


    Old lady Gong suddenly did not know why she got angry. "Well, don''t talk about it any more. We don''t have such a shameless daughter-in-law in the palace family. Don''t call her sister-in-law any more. She doesn''t deserve to be your sister-in-law."


    Although dark charm was roared by old lady Gong, she was not unhappy at all. "I know, grandma, I won''t say it again." Old lady Gong reflected that she was in a bad mood just now, and she patted dark charm''s hand comfortingly.


    Now that Mrs. Gong is here and she knows her attitude, the next step can be continued. After dark charm left the old house, she immediately contacted the magazine that had been agreed before. She sent the things in her hand. Now that the situation has become like this, she will add a fire to it.


    Looking at the message that the message has been sent successfully, the dark charm bends her mouth and smiles.


    Not half an hour later, when the investigation on Miyagi began, the news from the media came out again.


    It first reveals that the above person is mu Shen, and then enumerates in great detail the process of Ruan Mengyao and Mu Shen''s acquaintance. The detailed description is just like my personal experience. The sentimental description of the relationship between the two people is like the idol drama bridge that can often be seen in TV dramas.


    People outside like to see and hear about Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi. It was the beauty of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. In everyone''s eyes, it''s a good match. It''s not bad to take over like this.


    People outside love to hear and see it, but the main purpose of dark charm is to influence the relationship between Ruan Mengyao and the palace family. As for the development of public opinion outside, it is not in her consideration.


    Ruan Mengyao also saw these reports, and her face was even whiter. Not long ago, she knew what happened the day before yesterday, but now it happened again. Ruan Mengyao looked up to the palace city and worried that the palace city would not believe her.


    But Miyagi just touched her hair and said, "it''s OK. I''m responsible for everything. Now you just need to take good care of the children. You don''t have to worry about other things. Just leave it to me. "


    Ruan Mengyao nods helplessly. There are so many things that have happened recently. She has lost all her calmness and judgment. She has no way to calm down and think about who is going to calculate her.


    "Take good care of your mother. I''ll go out." After Miyagi explained some things, he went out of the door. Because Ruan Mengyao''s mood is unstable these days, he has been at home with her, and now he has gone to see Mu Shen.


    Muchen looked at Miyagi standing in front of him, with a faint smile. "You finally came. I thought I would have to wait longer."


    Miyagi raised his eyelids noncommittally and sat down on the sofa beside him. "I don''t have time to discuss any other problems with you now. What I want to know is what happened that night? Why did Yao Yao do that to you? "


    Mu Shen glanced at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that a few years later, you would be so full of trust in Yao Yao?"


    Mu Chen said a word of unknown meaning, looking at Miyagi''s unchanging look, starting today''s theme.


    "Yao Yao and I are innocent." Muchen looks at Miyagi seriously. Although he knows Miyagi''s trust in Ruan Mengyao, he still has to say it once. Sure enough, Muchen can clearly see Miyagi''s face, which is much better.


    "After the party last time, when I was ready to go home, I saw my aunt holding Yaoyao up. Seeing her hard work, I went to help." Muchen looks at Miyagi magnanimously to show that he doesn''t have any lies.


    Miyagi didn''t say anything. He listened to Muchen carefully.


    "At the beginning, Yao Yao was very normal, but when she got to the room, the whole person''s movement became a little abnormal, because I was worried about hurting her, so I just defended until my aunt came up."


    "This is what happened that night. Yao Yao''s abnormality didn''t know when it started. No matter I or my aunt didn''t realize how the other party started. In addition, there were a lot of people worshiping Yao wine that night. There was no way to distinguish them."


    Miyagi listened to Mu Shen''s cry. His face was a little bit bad, but he still knew the importance of this event. He could not resist the desire to monopolize and said in a calm voice, "is that all?"


    Mu Shen nodded noncommittally, "but there''s one thing you should pay attention to. Now that person is hiding behind you, thinking of breaking you up at any time." Miyagi left the back of the pause, and finally slowly nodded.When I got to the door, I turned back and looked at Mu Shen, "it''s not convenient for Yao Yao to clarify this matter. If you can, please clarify it. I''ll keep this feeling in mind."


    Muchen looks at the back of Miyagi leaving. No wonder when he met recently, he always felt that he had changed a lot. I didn''t know what would happen in the past. It turned out that it could make people change so much.


    "Get ready for the press conference tomorrow." The secretary looked at Mu Shen hesitantly. Didn''t the president like Miss Ruan very much? Why do we need to hold a press conference at this moment? If this press conference is really held, there will be no possibility between him and miss Ruan.


    Seeing the astonished appearance of the Secretary, Mu Shen hardly explained, "the person just now is Gong always know?"


    The Secretary nodded stupidly.


    "His wife is Yao Yao." After Mu Chen finished this sentence, he didn''t speak. The Secretary also understood the meaning of Mu Chen''s words. Since Miss Ruan now has a husband like Mr. Gong, no matter how good she is, no one else can enter her eyes.


    After reading the reports of these days, he could only describe it in one sentence. Even though he was deeply in love, he could not be shallow. The Secretary shook his head and went to prepare.


    Mu Shen heard the Secretary''s sigh, but what''s the use? It was young Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao who met early, not him.

 Chapter 397

    Miyagi left Muchen''s company and went back to his old house. There is still no clue about this matter. I don''t know when Ruan Mengyao was given the medicine. It''s just that we can''t be sure who has the motive at all.


    "Young master, just now Mayor Feng called and said that he looked at the monitoring again, but he didn''t find any clues at all. Miss Ruan stayed in the same place all the time and didn''t walk around."


    Miyagi rubbed his painful forehead, calm face and did not speak. Now the investigation has entered a dead corner, there is no breakthrough at all. The date and night given by the old man are getting shorter and shorter. Thinking like this, Miyagi''s breath is more sinister.


    "By the way, young master, Mayor Feng said that not long after the banquet started, Miss Ruan''s former father and sister went to see her, and their attitude was not very good."


    Miyagi''s eyes suddenly broke away and looked straight at liexun, "go to take care of your family." Looking at Miyagi''s ugly face, liexun immediately turned the front of the car, and the car was like an arrow away from the string, and drove toward Gu''s home quickly.


    After Gu Mingyuan knew about this, he was worried at first that Miyagi would drag down Gu''s family because of Ruan Mengyao''s affair. But on second thought, they had no connection, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But what he didn''t expect was that Miyagi would come to the door in person.


    Seeing Gu Mingyuan stand up, Cheng Wenhui immediately goes to support him. The couple sat down carefully until Miyagi sat down. Looking at Miyagi nervously, he noticed the dark smell from him, and his back became tighter.


    "Nothing else to do this time." Looking at Miyagi''s face, liexun knew that he was in a bad mood. He immediately said, "this time, I want to ask you two, plus Ling Qianjin, about my young lady."


    Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui''s face turned pale, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xia Xia? If there''s anything wrong, I''ll apologize for her. "


    But looking at Miyagi''s unmoved look, Gu Mingyuan knew that he would not give up until he saw Gu Qixia, so he had to say to Cheng Wenhui, "you first look for Xia Xia, see where she is, and bring her here."


    Cheng Wenhui takes a look at Gu Mingyuan and knows that there is no room for him to turn around. She immediately runs to Gu Qixia.


    "Mr. Gong, do you have anything else to do?"


    "On the evening of the banquet, you went to my young lady. What did you say?" Liexun looked at Gu Mingyuan, his face became serious, and his eyes locked on Gu Mingyuan tightly.


    Gu Mingyuan doesn''t know what to do in the sight of liexun, not to mention Miyagi.


    "I saw Yao Yao come back suddenly. I was curious and worried, so I went to have a look." Gu Mingyuan stammered.


    Miyagi looks at Gu Mingyuan. He doesn''t seem to have harmed Ruan Mengyao. Although the reason is far fetched, he doesn''t have the courage. Gu Ming is far sighted, and the palace city doesn''t speak. He is even more worried. After a while, Cheng Wenhui pulls Gu Qixia with an unhappy face to come.


    "Mr. Gong." Cheng Wenhui smiles at Miyagi and pulls Gu Qixia to sit down beside him. After Gu Qixia sat down, his eyes did not move away from Miyagi.


    Gu Qixia looks at the palace city sitting opposite, his eyes are all infatuated, although the breath of the palace city is very frightening.


    Looking at Gu Qixia like a wolf, seeing the look of meat, Miyagi frowned impatiently, "what did Miss Gu Qixia do after meeting my wife at the dinner party a few days ago? Or what did you do before you met my wife? "


    When he heard that Miyagi mentioned Ruan Mengyao, Gu Qixia''s original look dimmed. When he heard that Miyagi mentioned something at the dinner party, his face turned pale. Although it was only a moment, he was taken into his eyes by all the people present.


    Liexun immediately opened his mouth, with a threat in his tone, "I hope Miss Gu can think clearly, or tell the truth."


    Hearing what liexun said, Gu Qixia''s face became paler. Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan stuck Gu Qixia''s expression and knew what she must have done, otherwise they would not be so guilty.


    Gu Qixia retorted with a pale face, "I just had a chat with Ruan Mengyao and didn''t do anything." But it didn''t look like nothing happened.


    "I have just said that Miss Gu had better tell the truth, otherwise..." liexun didn''t go on, but Gu Qixia knew what to say next, and his face became more flustered.


    Gu Mingyuan looks at Gu Qixia''s look and slaps her. Cheng Wenhui puts her arms around Gu Qixia, and Gu Mingyuan''s slap falls on her face. Gu Qixia is scared to cry. Cheng Wenhui looks at Gu Qixia with heartache in her eyes, and her eyes are gradually red.


    But liexun didn''t have any other feelings about the scene in front of him. "Mr. Gu had better let Miss Gu think about whether she had done anything or not. Otherwise, Mr. Gu should know how much my young master loves my young lady."


    Gu Mingyuan a listen, look a shock, angrily looking at Gu Qixia, "evil, don''t you do what things to say? When are you going to hide it? "Gu Qixia listens to Gu Mingyuan''s roaring voice, and his body is shocked. He looks at Gu Mingyuan stupidly, and looks like he has been scared.


    "Xia Xia, if you have anything, please tell me quickly, or even your mother will not be able to help you." Cheng Wenhui looked at Gu Qixia''s look more distressed, so he advised low.


    Gu Qixia knew that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he told the story from beginning to end.


    "It was your own idea? Or did someone ask you to do it? " Miyagi looked at shivering said the whole thing after Gu Qixia, voice cold said. Looking at her like this, he really does not believe that she will have this ability.


    Gu Qixia immediately said, "it''s a woman. She said that I should put the medicine into Ruan Mengyao''s wine. At that time, what I thought would come true. I didn''t think much, so I just did what she said."


    Gu Qixia also vaguely talked about women''s physical characteristics, but he did not. When Gu Qixia finished, Gu Mingyuan fell on the sofa. Miyagi got up and left directly. Before he followed him out, liexun turned and looked at Gu Mingyuan and Cheng Wenhui. He said meaningfully, "when you have time, Gu and Mrs. Gu still look at Miss Gu well. This time, Miss Gu is lucky. Next time, you may not have this luck."


    Then he went straight out.


    Gu Mingyuan looked back at the two weeping mothers and daughters sitting on the ground, and their eyebrows jumped.

 Chapter 398

    "What else is there to cry about?" Gu Mingyuan roared, "I told you before, don''t disturb Yao Yao any more, you don''t listen! Now that everyone else has come home, what else can you cry about? "


    Since a few years ago, Gu Mingyuan has never lost his temper. Gu Qixia looks at him with some fear. Gu Mingyuan was really angry and worried. If Miyagi really attacked Gu, he couldn''t resist.


    Hearing the sound of crying in his ear, Gu Mingyuan was really impatient. "I''ll go to apologize to Yao Yao tomorrow, otherwise, you don''t have to come back to this house."


    Gu Qixia just wanted to retort, but he was pulled by Cheng Wenhui secretly. Gu Qixia looked back at Cheng Wenhui discontentedly, "Mommy, why are you pulling me?"


    Cheng Wenhui looked at Gu Mingyuan has been close to the outbreak of emotion, immediately said, "I will let Xia Xia to apologize."


    Gu Qixia almost can''t believe what Cheng Wenhui said. She felt that Cheng Wenhui had changed before, but she didn''t expect to become so thorough. Gu Qixia looked at Cheng Wenhui with disbelief and despair.


    Cheng Wenhui felt a pain in her heart. Regardless of Gu Qixia''s struggle, she hugged Gu Qixia tightly. "Xia Xia, just listen to her mother and remember to apologize to Ruan Mengyao."


    Gu Qixia pushes Cheng Wenhui away and runs away. Gu Mingyuan looks at Cheng Wenhui being pushed to the ground and tries to pull her up. "Forget it, anyway."


    Gu Mingyuan said this, Cheng Wenhui''s tears flow more fierce, can''t stop nodding.


    Miyagi, who had been away for a long time, didn''t know what had happened to Gu''s family. He just felt that he had ignored some things, which were the key to this incident.


    "Young master, are we going back to our old house now?" Liexun took a look at the time. "It''s very late now. Young lady should have been waiting for a long time."


    Miyagi couldn''t grasp that point all the time. He rubbed his eyebrow and agreed with liexun.


    During the meal, Ruan Mengyao saw the appearance of Miyagi and knew that he had nothing to gain when he went out today, but he didn''t ask anything and chose to believe him.


    After washing, Ruan Mengyao went into the arms of Miyagi and said in a soft voice, "let''s go with the flow. Let''s take a good look and see what''s missing."


    Ruan Mengyao touched Miyagi''s hair and comforted him, "no matter how they stop me, I won''t leave. My young master is what I want."


    Miyagi raised his head and laughed, "tomorrow Muchen will come forward to explain, things will ease, but now the most important thing is to find out who is going to set you up, otherwise the future calculation will follow."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s tired appearance and nodded, "have a rest first, in case there is another tough battle to fight tomorrow?"


    Miyagi kisses Ruan Mengyao''s forehead and sleeps with her.


    The next afternoon, the press conference, which all media people were looking forward to, was finally held. After all, one was the president of Mu family, the other was the representative of Gong family, which involved a lot of things, and even affected the economic development of Haicheng. No wonder they care so much.


    As soon as Mu Chen came to the stage, he was surrounded by flash lights, and one problem after another came to his face. The secretary called several times, but failed to calm down.


    Muchen didn''t speak before they were quiet, just sat quietly, just like a bystander, paying attention to the development of things.


    Finally, the crowd quieted down, waiting for Muchen''s statement. The live of the press conference was also shown in front of netizens through live broadcast. Dark magic looked at the scene and was glad that she had made several arrangements. Otherwise, this time, it would really make Muchen successful.


    "Act according to circumstances!" Dark charm edited a text message, sent it directly, and then turned off the live broadcast. This time, she was absolutely sure.


    Ruan Mengyao is nervous looking at this scene, hand unconsciously clenched, always feel that something will happen today.


    Miyagi went out early in the morning. Ruan Mengyao turns around and hugs her children, hoping they can give her strength.


    No matter what other people think, Mu Shen said, "about what happened a few days ago, there are mainly the following statements. First, Miss Ruan and I are just friends, not as intimate as shown in the photo. Second, the shooting time of the photo is in line with the time of the dinner held a few days ago, which is not the opening of a room reported previously. Third, since we are friends, it seems that there is nothing wrong with helping a friend back to the room. Have you ever been a friend of the opposite sex Back to the room? Fourth, Miss Ruan drank a lot of wine at the dinner party, and she was not conscious at the moment, so she made extraordinary moves. Fifth, and most importantly, when I helped Miss Ruan back to her room, there was another person who was not alone like the single man and few women in the photo. "


    The pen in the hands of media people has never stopped. Perhaps it is because Mu Shen''s voice is too firm and his eyes are too broad. Most of the media people present have believed it.


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he would be in his own position. The secretary took over Mu Chen''s position and said in a deep voice, "these normal things in the eyes of ordinary people are just because they happened to two people with a little ability, so some people think that all the things that happened have already shown the unusual relationship between two people. This kind of relationship only depends on a few years A photo, a report made out of thin air, concludes that the media that Miss Ruan and Mr. Mu always have a relationship will take legal measures. "As soon as the Secretary''s voice fell, the media people on the scene all changed their faces and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they wanted to continue to ask. This is totally different from the result they wanted here.


    All of a sudden, a voice murmured softly. Although it was a low voice, it was heard for the first time in the room where the needle could be heard.


    "How can it be? That''s not the same news I''ve heard before. "


    After hearing this, other media people were like dogs smelling the smell of meat, and the questions were thrown out one after another, "can you explain in detail, what is the reason? Why do you say that? "


    Since the reporter opened his mouth, the gloomy color on his face has never receded.


    Seems to be asked urgent, the reporter just said, "before I came, someone gave me a bunch of photos." The reporter who spoke took out a stack of photos from his bag. "The relationship between mu and miss Ruan doesn''t seem to be as common as Mu said."

 Chapter 399

    Since the reporter took out the photos, the people around immediately went to grab them. After a while, the photos spread everywhere. The secretary looked at his president''s sinister look, even if he wanted to stop it.


    After looking at the contents of the photos, all the reporters on the scene overturned their previous assumptions and leaned over to Muchen with a microphone. "Can Mu always explain why these photos exist?"? Do you have a lot to do with Miss Ruan? "


    After a series of questions, Mu Shen''s face became darker and darker, and the atmosphere of the whole scene was somewhat depressed.


    "I wonder if Mr. mu can give us an explanation? After all, it''s totally different from what you said before. " A reporter rushed forward, and the microphone almost reached Mu Shen''s mouth, along with the photo he was holding.


    Mu Shen took this photo out of the reporter''s hand. When he saw the content, it was their years in Italy. There was no ambiguous action, but in this case, even if there was no relationship, they would be forced to add the relationship.


    Seeing that Mu Shen had seen the photos, the reporters on the scene were more merciless, and all the sharp questions came out. "From these photos, it seems that you and miss Ruan are not the kind of friendship you said. In addition, I''m curious that you and miss Ruan are talented and beautiful, which is a good story, but why do you come out to refute the rumors? You come out to refute the rumor, so where is Miss Ruan now? Just now you said that there was a third person in the evening. So, did you make up the third person for this


    Originally, her face was gloomy. After listening to the words, she looked calm and finally said, "why do I come out to refute the rumor? It''s because miss Ruan already has someone she likes. As for why Miss Ruan didn''t come out to refute the rumor, it was because your fighting capacity was so strong that her boyfriend was not willing to let her suffer this crime. "


    After listening to Mu Shen''s words, the people present were more curious about Ruan Mengyao''s man, "so venture to ask, after all, this is Mr. Mu''s one-sided word. It''s impossible to do it properly."


    Mu Shen smile, look unclear, straightened up, "I said I know, as for believe it or not, it''s up to you." Before the reporter spoke, Mu Shen turned and left directly.


    "Well, today''s press conference is over. We can break up." The secretary is in a hurry to add up, and then directly follow Mu Shen to leave.


    After hearing the reporter''s reply that had been arranged for a long time, dark charm learned that she was not satisfied with the result, but she managed to achieve her expectation, which was not so much entanglement. Thinking that now the old lady must have seen these reports, she immediately rushed to the old house.


    Ruan Mengyao watched today''s press conference from the beginning to the end. She didn''t know if it was a success. But at least Mu Shen helped her solve her urgent problem.


    "Thank you Ruan Mengyao puts down the sleeping child in her arms and makes a phone call to Mu Shen.


    Mu Shen''s eyebrows and eyes fainted a faint smile, and the radian of the corner of the mouth was also with the tenderness of the dark poke, "it doesn''t matter, this thing has my share."


    Ruan Mengyao knows that he is comforting herself, but she will always remember Mu Shen''s kindness.


    "When it''s over, I''ll treat you to dinner." Ruan Mengyao sent out an invitation before hanging up. Muchen did not refuse.


    Miyagi is still in the popular office.


    Fengxing looks at Miyagi, who has been working there all day. He is about to leave work, but the young master still won''t go.


    "Mr. Gong, I''m about to leave work. When will you leave?"


    At first hearing the popular voice, Miyagi was still a little uncomfortable. He looked up from the computer screen, and there were some documents scattered around.


    "I''ve seen the surveillance many times, but I just don''t know when Miss Ruan was drugged, and I don''t know when the reporter went up."


    Miyagi took an impatient look at him. Finally, he looked at the list of the invited people and confirmed it carefully. "It''s just these people. Are you sure?"


    Popular life is not like death nodded, "Mr. Gong, you have asked thousands of times, really only these few people, otherwise I cheat you why? I also want to find out that man, OK? "


    Miyagi frowned at the collapse of fashion, thinking that he would not come here tomorrow. Originally, it was because of some things, face-to-face communication can get more real results. Now it seems that fashion doesn''t know anything.


    Miyagi got up and left directly. Fengxing wiped his forehead and followed Miyagi to go out directly.


    On the way home, Miyagi was still thinking, if she was the one who took the medicine, but she was not seen in the whole banquet, what kind of way did she take the medicine?


    "Young master, this is the clarification video of young master Muchen today." After Miyagi got on the bus, liexun leaned over from the front seat and handed the things in his hand to Miyagi. Miyagi rubbed his forehead and reached for it.With the passing of time, when Mu Shen''s clarification was interrupted by an insignificant reporter, his face became gloomy, and his originally cold look became a little bit seeping.


    "Find the man in the video and take him to the seaside villa." Miyagi stopped for a moment, and said to liexun who was driving without looking up.


    Without waiting for liexun to answer, he continued to watch the video on his hand. At the end of the day, listening to what Mu Shen said, I had a plan. He shouldn''t be so tied up before. He should stand up. Even if it''s right to block those remarks, it''s not too late now.


    "Tell the company''s public relations department to prepare a statement announcing my relationship with Yao Yao." Miyagi put the tablet aside and said directly that after there was no scruple, everything became simple.


    Liexun hesitated to look at Miyagi. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should do it or not.


    "That''s the arrangement. I have to see the result tomorrow morning. Do you understand me?" Miyagi looked at liexun''s embarrassed look and ordered directly.


    Liexun finally bit his teeth and nodded, "I know." After a while, he stopped and said, "then how do you deal with the old folks? If you really want to marry Miss Ruan, this matter must be handled well."


    Miyagi''s eyes darkened. Liexun knew that Miyagi heard it, and he didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 400

    After returning home, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao did not mention today''s event, and they tacitly avoided it. I didn''t see Gong Xiao when I was eating. There were only three members of Miyagi''s family.


    "Mom, there are many reporters following you when you go out, so my younger brother won''t take them with you. This time I''ll stay at home and take care of your younger brothers for you. You don''t have to worry."


    Ruan Mengyao thought that it was true. After explaining it carefully, she went out.


    Dark charm apartment.


    Looking at the news this morning, she almost fainted. She has done so many things these days. She thought she could pull Ruan Mengyao out of the car, but she didn''t expect Miyagi to admit their relationship directly. She even released her marriage certificate.


    "Is that how you do things? What''s the point? " Just as the editor in chief of a magazine called, he roared without looking.


    There was also a strange roar. In addition, he was already angry, and the dark charm was so excited that he could not even think about what he was going to say today. His tone was worse than the dark charm.


    "It''s Miss Ruan who said that. Miss Ruan is just a chess piece of the palace family. That''s why I promised you to publish those photos. But I didn''t expect that your intentions were so vicious. You wanted to kill me." After the editor in chief roared, he continued to roar, "if I''m finished, then you don''t want to be good. I can do what I say."


    Before dark charm could speak, she was scolded and threatened by the editor in chief, and her anger was burning.


    But the editor in chief didn''t finish. He continued, "anyway, I''ve offended the palace family. I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes."


    Dark charm didn''t expect that the editor in chief was so difficult, but she thought that the current situation still needed several people to help her talk, and she didn''t want to be so stiff with the editor in chief.


    "Calm down first. Anyway, you''ve offended the palace family. They won''t let you go if you take the lead in slandering the young lady of the palace family. Instead of flattering them and being humiliated, you''d better continue to cooperate with me. As long as Ruan Mengyao is not the young lady of the Palace family, the palace family can''t deal with you without any reason. Is that the reason? ¡±


    dark charm deliberately lowered her voice, but her face was very sinister. If anyone could see her present divine love, he would be scared. The cruel expression with gentle voice is just like the presentation of two different personalities on the same body.


    The editor in chief over there was quiet for a while. He seemed to be thinking about what the dark charm said. Now it''s useless to beg for mercy with the palace family. After all, their magazine reported the news about Mu Shen and Ruan Mengyao most frequently, but nothing before. But if Ruan Mengyao was the young lady of the palace family, everything would have changed.


    Dark charm didn''t get an answer from the other side for a long time and didn''t hang up, so she turned on her mobile phone and put it aside, waiting for the editor in chief''s answer.


    "Yes, I promise, but what can you guarantee? After all, I haven''t even met you. " The editor in chief still doesn''t believe it.


    Dark evil spirit laughed, the voice did not just gentle, but revealed a evil, "but now you can only rely on me." Don''t want to hear the boss''s angry voice, dark charm continued, "you just said those words, I have all recorded, after we are the same boat."


    After the editor in chief knew that he had been schemed, he hung up in anger. How could the Gong family have time to trouble him? It was because he was too upset, otherwise he would not have been schemed by this woman.


    "Remember to cooperate with me. We are grasshoppers on a rope."


    Looking at the news that dark charm sent later, the editor in chief broke the mobile phone on the ground and made a huge sound. The chest was undulating all the time and could not be controlled.


    After Ruan Mengyao arrived at the palace, liexunqui took Ruan Mengyao up. When Ruan Mengyao passed by, she could hear the comments of the staff around her. Ruan Mengyao politely laughed at them, and then followed liexun to the elevator of the Palace Lane.


    This is Ruan Mengyao''s first visit to the company in Miyagi, so she looked at the situation here without leaving any trace along the way. Generally speaking, Miyagi managed it well.

 Chapter 401

    "Miss Ruan, such a big company is run by the young master alone. Sometimes you can''t help yourself, so sometimes you may have to bear more burden." Lie Xun walked beside Ruan Mengyao and said with a smile to the people passing by, "young master really likes you."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. Liexun, who had never said this to herself before, said today that she had recognized her identity. She would not only be Ruan Mengyao, but also the wife of Miyagi all her life.


    Liexun called sincerely, "young lady." Then he opened the door and let Ruan Mengyao in.


    "Coming?" Miyagi did not raise his head and said, "faster than I expected."


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about the ups and downs of herself and Miyagi for so many years, as well as the hardships and joys now. She feels a lot in her heart one by one. She goes forward to put her arms around Miyagi''s neck and buries her head in Miyagi''s neck. She just holds it quietly, but she doesn''t speak.


    Miyagi noticed that Ruan Mengyao was abnormal. After a while, he reached out and took Ruan Mengyao into his arms. He sat in front of him and scratched the tip of her nose intimately. "What''s the matter today? How can it be so sticky? "


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She just holds Miyagi''s hand more tightly. Miyagi also let her hold, put down the work.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao''s voice came from her shoulder. "Acheng, I never regret knowing you. I''m not a greedy person, but after I know you, what I want is not only your love, but also your life, you and me."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao with tears in her eyes, climbs her head down and kisses her deeply. Ruan Mengyao cooperated with the palace city as never before. Seeing that Ruan Mengyao cooperated so actively, Miyagi kisses him more deeply.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Miyagi picked up Ruan Mengyao and went to the rest room. Ruan Mengyao shyly embraces Miyagi''s shoulder and leans her head on Miyagi''s chest.


    Ruan Mengyao used up all her strength in the afternoon''s happiness, so she went to sleep in the rest room. After Miyagi was satisfied, she continued to deal with her work.


    Outside, when people in Haicheng looked at Gong''s statement, they were all confused. The reversal of this matter was too big. First of all, Ruan Mengyao changed from a representative of the palace family to the wife of the president of the palace family and the young wife of the palace family. She has been married to Miyagi for many years, and her relationship with Mu Shen is an oolong.


    Thinking about what Mu Shen said at the end of the last press conference, some people realized. The default is the last thing, because of jealousy, so someone is slandering Ruan Mengyao. After all, Miyagi is also a man who is not inferior to Mu Chen.


    The fact that Miyagi has been married has also been specially reported by many media. Looking at the result, Mu Shen smiles frankly. There is no need to work hard for some things, because no matter how hard you try, you will not succeed.


    "President, my wife has been urging me for a long time. When will you return to m country?" The secretary looked at Mu Shen, who seemed to be free and confused, and immediately asked.


    "Book a ticket for tomorrow." Thinking of her mother, Ms. Ning Yubing has been urging her for many times, and it''s time for her to leave.


    The Secretary couldn''t believe his ears. He had asked many times before when he would return, but mu Shen said that he would wait for a while and then wait for a while. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Didn''t he plan to wait this time?


    But as a secretary, the boss''s requirements can only be met, immediately rolled down to prepare, before going out also carefully confirmed again, until Mu Shen nodded, this is to book the ticket.


    In the evening, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao did not return to their old house, nor did they go to the seaside villa. Instead, they went to the apartment where they broke up before.


    Ruan Mengyao was blindfolded and walked by the palace city. After opening the door, Ruan Mengyao took off the cloth from her eyes. When she looked at the furnishings inside, her tears came down.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s tears, Miyagi was a little flustered and asked anxiously, "don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I will withdraw it immediately." Miyagi said that he was going to throw away some of the roses, but was blocked by Ruan Mengyao.


    "No, I like it very much. Thank you, husband." Ruan Mengyao stood on tiptoe, hooked Miyagi''s neck and left a kiss on his lips.


    How could Miyagi be satisfied? He went up to kiss Ruan Mengyao directly. He just gave up until Ruan Mengyao collapsed. Ruan Mengyao leaned on the back of the palace city, looking at the familiar furnishings, as if she had never left this place before. Everything was the same as before, but there was something different.


    Ruan Mengyao was led to the room by Miyagi. When she opened the door and saw the rose petals on the bed, she looked back at Miyagi. But see palace city to kneel down, Ruan Mengyao don''t know what palace city to do, a Leng in situ.


    Miyagi took out a ring from his arms and looked at Ruan Mengyao. "I forced you to be with me before. I never thought about your feelings. I thought about Proposing before, but it seems that every time is wrong. I''ve been planning this proposal for a long time, but I haven''t found the right timeRuan Mengyao is still standing in the same place, looking at the man she loves most in her life. Her tears are flowing all the time, but she is smiling happily all the time.


    "Today''s proposal is very hasty, but my feelings are very real. So, my girl, are you willing to marry this fool who has hurt you a lot, but still wants to walk with you for the rest of your life? "


    Miyagi held up the ring in his slender hand and looked at Ruan Mengyao with expectation and tension in his eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and couldn''t speak happily. Miyagi happily put the ring on Ruan Mengyao, and then got up and hugged her. "Although the proposal time is a little long and simple, I think I can tell you how much I love you for the rest of my life."


    Ruan Mengyao just nodded, because she had been crying for a long time. Miyagi touched Ruan Mengyao''s forehead, "there is a wedding, I must let you be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "I believe you." Ruan Mengyao said, "I will always believe you."


    Miyagi took Ruan Mengyao to the living room, "we won''t go back today. We''ll spend the night here. Ruan Yi will take care of the three babies. "


    Ruan Mengyao had left her three children behind at this time. Now her eyes and heart were only in front of the person who would spend the rest of her life in the future.

 Chapter 402

    In the apartment a few years ago, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao lay side by side on the bed. This time, Miyagi did nothing to Ruan Mengyao, just held her quietly, and they chatted with each other.


    Ruan Mengyao suddenly raised her head and asked Miyagi, "if I still don''t want to come back with you, what will you do?"


    Miyagi picked up Ruan Mengyao and looked her in the eye. Word by word, Miyagi said, "don''t make this assumption. It''s impossible."


    Ruan Mengyao smile, it is true, for Miyagi, she never had a way. Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s smile, Miyagi rubbed her hair and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Good, go to bed early. Tomorrow, the old house will be a bloody storm again."


    Ruan Mengyao thought about what Miyagi was doing today. The palace family would not allow it. She was worried. Miyagi knows what Ruan Mengyao is thinking. "It''s OK. I''m in everything. They won''t do anything to you. As long as you''re OK, no matter how big other things are, it''s hard for me to mention them. "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. She had no doubt about Miyagi''s words, so she took Miyagi''s waist and went to sleep.


    The next day, when Ruan Mengyao wakes up naturally, Miyagi takes Ruan Mengyao to drive to the old house. After arriving, Ruan Mengyao felt that there was something wrong with the way the servant looked at Miyagi, but before she could think of anything, she arrived at the hall of the last time, which was full of people. Ruan Mengyao tries her best to calm down and follows Miyagi to one side to sit down. This time, Ruan Yi is not there.


    "Miyagi, look at the good things you''ve done." Gong Tao threw his report in front of Miyagi and yelled, "it''s a shame for the Miyagi family."


    Looking at this scene, Gong Xiao didn''t speak. He didn''t help Gong Tao or Miyagi. This time, what Miyagi did was too impulsive. With this thought, Gong Xiao''s eyes were even more unhappy when he looked at Ruan Mengyao.


    "Second uncle, do you have any opinions?" Miyagi picked up the newspaper and looked through it carefully. Looking at the comments of the media and Haicheng people, there was obvious joy in his eyes.


    Of course, he has some opinions. Originally, Miyagi was very difficult to deal with, but the children Ruan Mengyao gave birth to Miyagi were all his competitors. If Miyagi had children, then the position of the Miyagi family would never fall on him. How could he be reconciled?


    "Without the discussion of the Gong family, he announced the relationship with Miss Ruan directly. The president of Gongda did a really good job!" But looking at the way that Miyagi''s oil and salt did not enter, Gong Tao looked at Ruan Mengyao again, "or is it miss Ruan''s means?"


    With these words, the faces of all the people present became ugly. Ruan Mengyao''s face was as pale as snow, and Miyagi''s face was as dark as night. Gong Tao was also startled by the sudden change of momentum in Miyagi, and his momentum inevitably lost a few points.


    Miyagi not cold not light back to ridicule way, "that also than two uncle married two aunts, but I still don''t have a cousin good."


    Gong Tao and his wife haven''t had a child for so many years. That''s why he hates Miyagi. Now Miyagi has poked him in the pain, and his eyes are bulging.


    "Miyagi... You!" Gong Tao glares at Miyagi angrily, but Miyagi is always careless, which makes him more angry. Before the situation became unmanageable, Gong Xiao coughed.


    Gong Tao subconsciously turns his head and looks at Gong Xiao. When he sees his warning eyes, even if he is unwilling, he still goes back to his position and stares at Miyagi from a little distance. However, this degree is not worth mentioning in Miyagi''s eyes.


    "This matter, ah Cheng, you have indeed done it rashly." When Miyagi looked up at the unhappy look in Miyagi''s eyes, he pursed the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t retort.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t speak, Miyagi didn''t have the heart to go on. Anyway, this statement didn''t bring any trouble to the Miyagi family. Gong Xiao glanced around the crowd, and finally said, "now that this is the case, let''s help a Cheng and Mengyao to have a wedding. This way, it will do no harm to the palace family and the Gong family."


    No one took the lead in making a statement. After all, the gun hit the head. The people sitting next to Gong Tao hold him down and don''t let him move. The old lady Gong, who had been sitting on one side, suddenly said, "I don''t agree with this marriage."


    Hearing Mrs. Gong''s voice, no matter Miyagi or miyao, or Ruan Mengyao, or all the people present, they all looked at her, only to see Mrs. Gong stand up with no sadness or joy.


    "Second uncle, although you have a high status in the palace family, ah Cheng is my grandson after all. I still have the opportunity to question his wedding." If Mrs. Gong makes a lot of noise as usual, things will be easier to do, but it''s such a state that people don''t know what to do.


    Gong Xiao took a look at Miyagi and saw that he looked flat and didn''t say anything. He continued to let old lady Gong go on.


    "First, the identity of Ruan Mengyao does not conform to the status of our palace family. You can see which palace daughter-in-law is not the right one. Second, since Ruan Mengyao appeared in the palace city, the palace family and the palace city do not know how many things have happened. Third, and most importantly, I will not let my grandson who once abandoned me lose his memory A beautiful woman steps into the door of my palace. These are what I want to say. If you can accept all these, I have nothing to say. But I''m the first one to disagree with Ruan Mengyao''s marriage to Acheng. "Thinking about what happened in those years, although they didn''t mention it again and even forgave each other, what happened always existed there and couldn''t be erased. Ruan Mengyao''s face turned pale.


    Miyagi naturally remembered what happened before, but this kind of thing was not worth mentioning to him at all. He just wanted Ruan Meng to be by his side. As for other things, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t let go at that time. How could he let go just because of old lady Gong''s words.


    As soon as Mrs. Gong''s voice fell, everyone on the scene remembered the previous amnesia. It was that time that she almost made the company unable to run. Thinking like this, everyone''s face showed disapproval.


    "I agree with the old lady, but I don''t agree with Ruan Mengyao marrying into our palace."


    There are one and two. Watching people raise their hands one after another, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know whether she is better at laughing or laughing, but the smile on her lips is worse than crying.

 Chapter 403

    She knew that when she was reunited with Miyagi, she would experience more things than she imagined. Sometimes you might want to give up first. Miyagi seemed to know what Ruan Mengyao was thinking and held Ruan Mengyao''s wrist directly.


    When Ruan Mengyao felt the temperature in the palm of Miyagi''s hand, she came back to herself. How could she have such an idea? He shakes his head and makes his mind clear for a while. Then he smiles at Miyagi.


    Gong Xiao listens to old lady Gong''s words and remembers that there was a car accident in Miyagi a few years ago. He really lost his memory, but how could he get involved with Ruan Mengyao.


    "The last time I asked you about this, your words were different from those of today." Palace owl hawk like line of sight directly shot at the palace old lady, seems to be to see her after all.


    When things got to this point, Mrs. Gong simply broke the jar and told what happened one by one, but she still hid some things. However, as long as she said something, it was not good for Ruan Mengyao.


    "Since she can leave Acheng for money, and come back to climb beside Acheng for money, I don''t know what Miss Ruan thinks?" Old lady Gong looked directly at Ruan Mengyao and asked.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Gong''s pressing step by step. She didn''t want to give in. She released her hand and patted her. Then she stood up, walked up to old lady Gong and looked at her up and down for a while. Old lady Gong looked at Ruan Mengyao and immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ruan Mengyao light smile for a while, "no meaning, just want to see how thick the old lady''s face, even can say this kind of no skin no face words, eloquence, I still see today, can say black into white, admire."


    After saying these words, Ruan Mengyao did not look at the old lady Gong''s eyes, and said directly, "I have a few points to explain, but believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "First, I was Gu Mingyuan''s daughter at that time. It seems that since I fell in love with Miyagi, I haven''t used any of his money, so the first point that the old lady said doesn''t hold water. Second, as for Acheng''s amnesia, I don''t deny that it''s really my fault, but does the old lady want to think about it Think about it, is it your fault? "


    Old lady Gong wanted to stop Ruan Mengyao from talking, but she couldn''t do anything in full view of the public.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at old lady Gong''s confusion. She doesn''t know why she wants to laugh. Does she think she won''t do anything about her? Or is still immersed in their own world, think if I want to marry Miyagi, must first please her, is really naive terrible.


    "But people behind the scenes should be more clear about these things." Ruan Mengyao reached around old lady Gong and said faintly, "after all, all these things would not have happened without her, such as Yu Er..." Ruan Mengyao said the last two words in old lady Gong''s ear. Old lady Gong looked at Ruan Mengyao incredulously, with fear in her muddy eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the consequences caused by her words and laughed with satisfaction. Then she said, "if it wasn''t Mr. Gu''s company that threatened me, then my best friend''s business threatened me, then I would really cling to this cash cow and never let go." At the end of the day, Ruan Mengyao''s words are full of irony.


    Old lady Gong knew that things were beyond her control. When she looked around and saw their looks, she knew that all her prestige in the family was gone.


    Ruan Mengyao turned back to her position and sat down. She did not speak any more. Other people were not talking. The atmosphere became quiet.


    Just at this time, a voice came out of the door, "since you don''t have anything to say, let me talk about some things?"


    Ji Bingxin strides over from the door. The people who know her have recognized her for a long time. All the eyes think of Miyagi, but the look of Miyagi is still light.


    "Old man." Ji Bing respectfully asks the palace owl a good question, and then looks at the old lady standing next to him. There was obvious fear in Mrs. Gong''s eyes, and Ji Bing was the first to smile.


    "I wonder if the old lady ever thought that I would come back suddenly?" After that, he replied, "I don''t think so. Otherwise, how can I stand here safely?"


    As soon as people hear these words, they know that some things are going to be said today, whether it''s a scandal or a good one, but the image of old lady Gong has plummeted today.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Gong felt when she saw me appear in front of her." Ji Bingxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I''m still happy now. After all, I''ve come back alive."


    Hearing Ji Bingxin''s words, Mrs. Gong''s face became paler. She even stepped back. Ji Bingxin caught her firmly and put her on the chair. Then he turned and looked at the palace owl, "old man, I''ve been holding some words in my heart for a long time, and now I''m not happy."


    The palace owl looked at the old lady''s pale face, and nodded to Ji Bingxin.Ji Bingxin politely bowed to the palace owl, and then looked at the old lady Gong, "I don''t know if old lady Gong can remember what she said to me. I still regard that sentence as Holy Scripture. If you want to avoid being bullied, you need both ability and family background, but you have nothing."


    Ji Bingxin''s eyes were a little dazed for a moment, but then returned to normal. "It''s just because of Mrs. Gong''s words that I try so hard not to let her look down on her when she meets again. I don''t know if I''m satisfied with her now?"


    Old lady Gong moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She patted her forehead and finally said, "look at me, I forgot. After all, old lady Gong didn''t know about my relationship with the royal family of Y country, so she could understand that she was not nice to me. After all, not everyone has a chance to be disliked by old lady Gong, whether it''s me or mine Daughter in law, it''s all the same. "


    He couldn''t believe looking at Ji Bingxin. He couldn''t believe hearing this sentence. Ji Bing Xin smiles, and his last look suddenly becomes stern. His cold eyes look straight at old lady Gong, and the atmosphere becomes different.

 Chapter 404

    Old lady Gong was staring at by this kind of sight, and she was flustered, but she still insisted not to let herself be so impolite.


    "I don''t know if when the old lady wakes up in the middle of the night every day, she feels that she''s doing something wrong, or she always feels that what she''s doing is right." Ji Bing Xin looked at the old lady''s pale look and asked directly without mercy.


    Looking at Ji Bing''s questioning eyes, old lady Gong was in a panic for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Ji Bingxin continued, "I don''t know if you have any regrets when you hear about ah Yan''s death?"


    Old lady Gong fell down on the seat, feeling in a trance, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Ji Bingxin finally said, "but what happened in the past is what happened in the past. I don''t want to say more, but if someone still prevents my daughter-in-law and son''s wedding, I''m sorry, I''m not vegetarian, and our royal family of Y is not vegetarian, so my meaning has been expressed very clearly."


    All the people present frowned. If Ji Bingxin wanted to use the royal family of y to crush them, they couldn''t refuse. At least, it was to destroy their feelings, but at the most important, it was to destroy the friendly diplomatic relations between China and Y. thinking about this, they looked at the palace Owl in some dilemma.


    After several times of thinking, Gong Xiao finally agreed to Ji Bingxin''s suggestion, "find a good time to prepare for a Cheng and Mengyao''s wedding." Even if some people want to disagree, they don''t have time.


    Ruan Mengyao excitedly holds Miyagi''s hand, feeling a little excited. This is the hand she wanted to hold when she was in college, and she wants to go through the rest of her life. This time, she was finally caught in her hand, and she will go through the rest of the way. Ji Bingxin looks at the expression on their two faces, and also smiles. He finally does something that can make up for Miyagi.


    After the crowd broke up, Mrs. Gong also went to the outer house. When the servants saw her like this, they didn''t know what had happened. They had to do their own work well and don''t get caught.


    Old lady Gong thought about what had just happened in the meeting hall. She could not stop shivering in her heart. It was like she had lost her soul.


    When dark charm arrived, she saw the scene of old lady Gong. She thought that something had happened and that her follow-up plan needed to use old lady Gong''s place. Thinking about this, she quickly walked over.


    "Grandma? What happened? Tell me about it, will you The dark charm prepares the building owner old lady Gong, but old lady Gong directly avoids her hand.


    Dark evil spirit again hugged to go up, voice soft say, "I am dark, don''t be afraid, tell me what happened?"


    Seeing that old lady Gong was no longer struggling, she continued to ask with a sigh of relief, "so tell me what happened, OK? I''m worried about you


    When Mrs. Gong looked up and saw that it was really dark magic, it was like a person floating in the sea found a driftwood, caught dark magic, and told dark magic what happened today.


    As she listened, she patted old lady Gong''s shoulder and calculated in her eyes. If that''s the case, there''s a way.


    "Granny, they''ve gone too far." After hearing this, she couldn''t help patting the sofa beside her and said angrily, "you are their elder. They are still in front of these people. It''s really wrong."


    Old lady Gong looked up and saw that dark spirit was serious. When she knew that she was not lying, she thought she had found an alliance.


    "But now the palace owl has agreed to their wedding. If there is no accident, it should be held." Dark evil spirit looked at old lady Gong''s look and said faintly, "if it comes to that time, there''s really no way. If you live with Ruan Mengyao''s hypocritical woman in the future, she can''t point out how to criticize you."


    Old lady Gong thought about what dark charm said, and thought it was reasonable, "what should I do? I absolutely can''t let Miyagi marry someone who has a deep heart. " Old lady Gong now regards dark charm as a life-saving straw, but she doesn''t know what to say or do at all. She can only look at dark charm.


    Dark charm patted old lady Gong''s shoulder and said faintly, "it''s OK. I won''t let Ruan Mengyao bully you."


    Old lady Gong looked at the dark charm''s look and nodded faintly. But she knew that dark charm couldn''t come up with a way so quickly, but she still had expectations. Now only dark charm was on her side.


    Two people sat in silence for a while, dark charm finally said cautiously, "grandma, let''s publish what you said today to the newspaper."


    Old lady Gong looks at the dark charm with some incomprehension. She doesn''t know why she did it. Now the palace family already knows that these things have nothing to do with Ruan Mengyao. If she continues to pester, she will lose face at that time.


    Dark evil spirit looked at old lady Gong''s changeable look, and finally explained, "although people in the palace family already know these things, people in Haicheng don''t know, do they? As long as we put those words on it and you confirm them, some people will still believe them. Is that right? "Mrs. Gong didn''t know much about the Internet society, so she still couldn''t believe it. With patience, she continued to explain, "first, the spread scope and viciousness of the Internet are more serious than you and I imagined. I can guarantee that as long as you say these words, Ruan Mengyao will definitely be blacked out. Second, as long as you say half true and half false, they won''t be hurt at all Third, as long as you are an old lady of the palace family, people on this side of the palace family will not come out to beat you in the face for the sake of the palace family''s face. We just need to do things in the early stage, and then we will just sit and wait for the result. "


    Old lady Gong really hated Ruan Mengyao. After hearing what she said, she was also moved. Finally, she agreed. As long as Ruan Mengyao could pay a small price, she would not care about it. Anyway, the relationship between her and the palace family has nothing to say for a long time.


    Dark evil spirit saw the old lady agree, satisfied smile, "that old lady you don''t live in the old house, leave first, otherwise at that time also don''t know what will happen."


    Old lady Gong thought for a while and agreed, so she followed the dark spirit directly. Dark charm secretly sent a message to the last editor in chief, and another good play began.

 Chapter 405

    Miyagi has never paid attention to the news of the old house since she quarreled with old lady Gong last time. All the servants who come to the old house are closed. As a result, Miyagi does not accept the news that old lady Gong has left with dark charm in time.


    "Yao Yao, let''s choose a time! I wanted to give you this wedding a long time ago, but a lot of things happened in it, so I put it off until now. " Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao''s hand, and her eyes are full of light.


    Ruan Mengyao in Miyagi affectionate gaze, in fact, some embarrassed, if it is always certainly not like this, but now is in two people to get married.


    "Or this day." Ruan Mengyao flipped through the calendar. When she looked at the date on it, she directly selected the date on it, "when we first met. Let''s go back to the past. "


    Miyagi was thinking about this day. Of course, he quickly agreed, "well, OK, this day." Ruan Mengyao happily and on the calendar, leaning on the chest of Miyagi, good-looking eyes constantly light flash, do not know what to think.


    "Are you wondering if you want to tell Lewis they''re coming?" Miyagi bored with Ruan Mengyao''s hair, light asked.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded in silence. In fact, Ruan Mengyao could not forgive him according to Lewis'' previous practice, but behind all the hateful things she did, there was a past. The reason for doing these things was not Lewis''s fault, so she was entangled.


    "Everything goes with your heart. If you intend to forgive him in your heart, you can talk to him. But for other moving reasons, I don''t suggest you give him a hope that you will forgive him."


    After Miyagi finished, he didn''t speak any more. He gave time for Ruan Mengyao to think. The room became quiet. The late autumn sun came in from the huge French windows and fell on the faces of the two people. Their faces were covered with a layer of light.


    "Send him one when you send the invitation." After a long time, Ruan Mengyao still said, "in addition, remember to give Zhuxi a picture and old lady Han and them..."


    Miyagi laughed and choked all Ruan Mengyao''s voices back to her stomach. Ruan Mengyao was stunned for a while and then slowly responded. When Ruan Yi opened the door and saw this scene, she quietly withdrew her steps and went downstairs, shaking her head at Ji Bingxin.


    Ji Bingxin now knows that her son will be happy, so she can''t care about anything. After all, she doesn''t follow their old way. Looking at Ji Bingxin''s trance, Ruan Yi quickly holds her hand. Ji Bingxin felt the warm touch on his hand, and the little melancholy disappeared immediately.


    "Let''s go and see the brothers." Ji Bingxin takes Ruan Yi''s hand and goes to the room upstairs. Since the last stalemate, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao have moved out of the old house and returned to the seaside villa. Ji Bingxin also followed them. His reputation is to help take care of the places they can''t take care of.


    After dark charm and Mrs. Gong left, Mrs. Gong has been living in the house she arranged, but I don''t know why she has been getting worse recently. Dark charm hasn''t been involved in anything at the beginning, but looking at Mrs. Gong''s increasingly ugly face, dark charm has a very ominous premonition. She takes her to a private hospital to have a look, and finally finds out the end When the fruit, the whole person directly stay in place, can''t believe.


    "Secretly, what disease does grandma get?" Old lady Gong was acutely aware of the drastic change of dark spirit''s expression and asked sensitively.


    Dark charm stiff smile for a while, analyzed the pros and cons, or do not intend to tell the truth, "it''s OK, grandma! The doctor just said that you''ve been too busy recently, which is why your body has such a big reaction. It''s OK after a period of rest. "


    After pacifying the old lady, she told the nurse to take good care of her. She immediately went out of the ward, followed by the editor in chief, and asked, "why did you say that just now? If there is something wrong with Mrs. Gong''s health, who are you going to blame? Who will the Gong family settle accounts with? Have you ever had your brain before you said that? "


    The editor in chief is so angry that he can''t say anything. Pointing directly to the forehead of dark charm is a period of scolding. But for this scolding, dark charm doesn''t respond, or the reaction is extremely strange. The editor in chief looks at the expression on dark charm''s face, and after calming down, she can''t help sweating. Fortunately, she didn''t find her own trouble just now.


    "Isn''t it good that old lady Gong is ill?" Dark evil spirit looks at a face to fear of looking at his editor in chief, lightly said, "if this opportunity is used well, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao can''t get married."


    The editor in chief rubbed the goose bumps on his hands and didn''t dare to continue the dialogue with dark charm. He left directly. After a few steps, he looked back at dark charm. "I warn you, things must be done beautifully, otherwise in the end, I don''t know who will happen and what will happen. Don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire. I won''t help you then."


    Dark evil spirit doesn''t care and smiles. Anyway, as long as old lady Gong is in her hands, she is not afraid of what the palace family will do to her. Dark evil spirit walks in, cleverly to the palace old lady smile.


    "Grandma, the doctor said that you are still staying in the hospital recently." Dark charm gently said, she in the palace of the old lady''s side are generally like, "when your body returns to normal, we can be discharged."Old lady Gong nodded, "thanks to you, secretly, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where I will die. It''s very likely that no one else will know when I die."


    Dark evil spirit clever smile, neither said is, also did not deny.


    "By the way, grandma, I heard that the wedding date of my brother and Ruan Mengyao has come out." Dark charm like inadvertently mentioned Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao wedding time, quietly watching the old lady''s expression.


    Old lady Gong''s expression suddenly changed, and she tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Seeing this, the dark charm added a fire and continued, "now the media are saying that they have gone from school uniform to wedding dress. According to the love degree of her brother for Ruan Mengyao, the wedding will certainly shock the whole country."


    Old lady Gong''s look was getting worse and worse, and she could hardly breathe. Seeing this, she knew that the time had come and said, "grandma, the plan I mentioned to you last time is now in the stage of implementation. If you want to, I will do it. If you don''t want to, then forget it. I''m thinking of other ways. I won''t let my brother and Ruan Mengyao marry."

 Chapter 406

    Dark evil spirit looks at old lady Gong and waits for her to give her an answer. Old lady Gong thinks a lot, and even thinks about the things after her death. If it doesn''t succeed, then even if she dies, she won''t be at ease.


    "Arrange your time and try to be quick." Dark charm see old lady Gong finally gave an accurate answer, this just put down the heart of uneasiness, although the old lady said as soon as possible, but how can dark charm give her a very anxious feeling?


    "Let''s wait until grandma gets better. Now I don''t want grandma to be too tired. " Dark charm looking at old lady Gong, a face of considerate, old lady Gong more moved, asked to write now.


    "But grandma, is your body OK? Is it uncomfortable? If it''s really uncomfortable, I''ll think of other ways. " Dark evil spirit holds old lady Gong, a face anxiously says, no matter be on the face or heart is to old lady Gong''s worry.


    Old lady Gong looked at the way that dark charm was so worried about her. Just now, a little uncomfortable feeling in her heart gradually disappeared. She patted dark charm''s hand. Old lady Gong comforted and said, "it''s OK. Grandma will still do this thing, as long as she is not too tired."


    Dark evil spirit see old lady Gong insist, just in his lower ring, eyes are all happy, but look or worry about old lady Gong, "if you can''t insist at that time, you must remember to tell me, don''t try to be brave, or I will ignore you."


    Old lady Gong nodded with a smile. Dark charm let old lady Gong cooperate to record an audio. After all, old lady Gong fell asleep soon. After the editor in chief received the audio, he immediately gathered a few editors and fine arts, edited the tweets and put them on the Internet, with the following text: on the surface, they were made for each other, but she didn''t deserve him.


    After a while, the number of hits of this article broke through the single digits. As time went on, the popularity of this article was also rising, and soon it reached the first place. When Miyagi knew it, it was too late. At this time, almost everyone who has been on the Internet knows that the young lady newly married by the palace family is such a miserable person in private. Many netizens from the beginning of all kinds of support, turned into opposition, sarcasm, said Miyagi blind eyes, will take a fancy to Ruan Mengyao.


    The public opinion became so rampant that no matter Miyagi or Ruan Mengyao, or Louis and Zhuxi, who were far away from the imperial court, all knew that this incident was very serious.


    Old house.


    Miyagi just came back with Ruan Mengyao to discuss with Miyagi about the wedding arrangements, the guests and the invitation cards. They didn''t have time to pay attention to those things, which made the dark charm take advantage of them.


    By the time I knew, Miyagi''s face was not good-looking. Looking at liexun''s face, Miyagi asked impatiently, "make it clear! What else do I not know? "


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously wanted to stop, but before Letian could see her face clearly, he said the whole thing.


    "There are a lot of comments on the Internet this time, all of which are biased towards the old lady Gong. Many people on the Internet are saying that Miss Ruan is... A bitch, and there are some other ugly words..."


    Ruan Mengyao grabs Miyagi and says anxiously, "make it clear first, and stabilize your mood. What if there''s a mistake? "


    Ruan Mengyao tried his best to wink at liexun. This time, he finally knew the meaning of Ruan Mengyao''s eyes and immediately said, "yes, young master, you''d better check it out. What if it''s synthetic? I haven''t had time to verify the authenticity of the audio. Maybe someone wants to sow discord. "


    After some noise, the palace owl said faintly, "go and invite the old lady over." Then he looked at Miyagi discontentedly, "stabilize your temperament."


    Miyagi looks sinister standing on one side, the breath of the whole person, let the temperature of the study drop a lot. I went to find old lady Gong''s servant. When she came back, she looked a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" The palace owl looked at the servant''s ugly face and asked harshly.


    The servant took a look at Miyagi, and his voice trembled. "When I went, the old lady was no longer there, but the servant from the outer house came and said that he had something to report."


    Miyagi waved and let the servant in. It''s a little girl. After she came in, she kept her head down and her body was shaking slightly.


    "The old lady has been away for a few days, but because you can''t get in and out of the house and you don''t see people outside, you can''t find anyone for a while, and you can''t report the old lady''s whereabouts in time."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the servant''s shaking voice and body with some sympathy. Let her go first, and he appeased Miyagi.


    "I want to clarify immediately." Miyagi looked at Miyagi and said word by word that this time, the old lady really broke his heart. He didn''t want to worry about any etiquette, filial piety and parenting. She didn''t regard him as her grandson at all.


    "Stop!" The palace owl called to the palace city who had turned around and left, and asked harshly, "now it''s for some situation, so I don''t want to calm down and think about it?"


    Miyagi stopped, but didn''t turn around. The whole person was still trembling because of the news. He didn''t think that old lady Miyagi would do it.Gong Xiao sighed, went to one side and sat down. Looking at Ruan Mengyao, he sighed and said, "girl, I''m the oldest person in the palace family, so some things have to be taken into consideration. Today, I will never let Gong Cheng appear. If you blame me, I have nothing to say."


    Ruan Mengyao just took a cold look at the palace owl, and then said, "I know. I won''t investigate. But I think the palace family is partly responsible for the impact of this incident. Since there is nothing to do now, ah Cheng and I will go back first. If there are other things, you can ask us to come here, but now we have to go home. "


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t show any weakness even to Gong Xiao in tone and intonation. Before, she honestly went according to their arrangement, but she also saw what kind of consequence was in the end. Since it was the same result, why didn''t she live a little more happily.


    Ruan Mengyao took the palace city and left. Liexun followed him and left.


    On the way back, they didn''t speak. When they were about to get off the bus, Miyagi suddenly grabbed Ruan Mengyao. Liexun watched the scene and stepped back. Only Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao were left in the car.

 Chapter 407

    "No matter what I think, I didn''t expect grandma to do such a thing." Miyagi seemed to lean on the sofa a little tired, and his low voice came from under the palm of his hand. "It seems that since you and I were together, you have been constantly hurt. What''s more powerless is that every time you get hurt, it''s from someone close to me, or it''s related to me."


    Ruan Mengyao''s soft palm is attached to Miyagi''s slightly broad hand, giving him silent comfort. Miyagi gently back grip, some self sarcastic said, "never like today, so eager to have never forced you, then, you will be better?"


    Just as Miyagi was about to go on, Ruan Mengyao directly kisses his lips. After a long time, Ruan Mengyao gasps and leans on Miyagi''s body. Although her tone is a little erratic, she still says firmly, "Mr. Gong, how lucky should I be to see your fragile scene, or how lucky should I be to be able to wear it How lucky I am to stand in front of you and know each other, love each other and stay with you. While I like you, you like me so much. How lucky I am to be able to cause your emotional changes. I''m the only one in many people. "


    Miyagi watched Ruan Mengyao''s mouth open and close, and every sentence fell into Miyagi''s ears, "and how lucky you are to meet me. So, since we have met and decided to start over, we don''t need to think about other things. We not only have each other, but also a few children


    Ruan Mengyao said and came down from Miyagi, "OK, I''m home. I''m going in to see the baby." Just as Ruan Mengyao went out, Miyagi grabbed her waist from behind and said with a smile, "let''s go together." Completely lost just confused and chaotic appearance.


    Ruan Mengyao relaxed.


    After arriving at home, Ruan Mengyao goes upstairs to play with the children. Miyagi is stopped by Ji Bingxin downstairs.


    "What are you going to do about Yao Yao?" Ji Bingxin asks directly. Old lady Gong''s behavior has disgusted her more than once. If this time, Miyagi''s marriage is destroyed because of her mischief, then she will not let her go even if she dies.


    Miyagi looked at Ji Bingxin, his eyes were obviously anxious and worried. Thinking about what Ruan Mengyao had just said, he said faintly, "Mom, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    "You can deal with it..." Ji Bingxin suddenly stopped and looked at Miyagi in surprise and surprise. When he spoke, his lips were shaking, "what did you just call me? Can you call it again? Just once. "


    With these words, Ji Bingxin carefully looks at Miyagi, waiting for his answer. Miyagi looks at Ji Bingxin''s cautious appearance, and his heart aches. How much did he miss.


    Miyagi steps forward and hugs Ji Bingxin, puts his forehead on Ji Bingxin''s shoulder, "sorry, mom, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Ji Bingxin shakes her head and wants to say something, but it''s just a matter of words. Miyagi pats her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and speak slowly." Miyagi helps Ji Bingxin to sit down on the sofa and reaches for a tissue to wipe her tears.


    They talked about it for a long time. Miyagi told Ji Bingxin all these years. When they talked about Gong Yu, they stopped. No matter before or now, what he owes most is Gong Yu.


    "Let''s go and see your sister sometime." Ji Bingxin sighed. When he mentioned Gong Yu, his tears fell down again. "When my brother got married, my sister should know."


    Miyagi nodded and agreed. After continuing to talk about the details with Ji Bingxin, he went directly to deal with the matter.


    Ji Bingxin thought about the sound of "Ma" in Miyagi. He was still a little excited. He thought about Ruan Mengyao and went upstairs.


    Study.


    As soon as Miyagi turned on his computer and was ready to get busy, a phone call came in. When Miyagi looked up carelessly and looked at the three words on it, he knew that some things could not be avoided no matter what.


    Helplessly received the phone, sure enough to hear the voice of Louis, next to the vaguely heard the voice of Zhuxi.


    "If this is the result that you have indicated to me that you will take good care of Yao Yao, then I don''t think you are qualified to stay with my daughter." As soon as Louis spoke, he was ruthless.


    Miyagi didn''t want to object to Louis'' words. After all, he didn''t do it right. Louis should bear the scolding.


    "I''ll be in Haicheng in two days. If you still can''t solve the problem after I arrive at Haicheng, I think I have to think about the wedding carefully to see whether I agree or not."


    With these words, Louis hung up the phone and didn''t give Miyagi a chance to speak.


    The royal court.


    Zhuxi looked at the phone that had been hung up, some wanted to curse, but looked at Louis''s gloomy face, he still held back, and finally walked away, in any case, he had no status here.Miyagi looked at the hung up phone and knew that what Louis said was true. If this matter can''t be solved, the wedding will probably not go on. Miyagi rubbed his eyebrows and continued to pick up the papers on the table.


    Ji Bingxin knocked on the door and went in. When Ruan Mengyao looks back at Ji Bingxin, she gives her a place to sit beside her two children. But Ji Bingxin shakes her head. At this time, Ruan Mengyao notices that she has some red eyes. She can''t help but ask anxiously, "did a Cheng say something? Don''t worry about it. He is the kind of person who has a hard mouth but a soft heart. "


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ji Bingxin''s smiling face. Knowing that her reason is not convincing, she has to smile awkwardly. Miyagi is an iceberg to other people besides being warm to himself.


    Ji Bingxin looks at Ruan Mengyao''s uncomfortable appearance and doesn''t want to tease her any more. Her flat tone is a little excited, "ah Cheng called my mother just now. You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for my mother. It''s really...


    with that, Ji Bingxin''s tears flow down again. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t say anything when she listens to this passage. Just patting her on the back.


    After a while, when Ji Bingxin''s mood calmed down, "although you don''t say it, I know it must have something to do with you. Thank you for this time."

 Chapter 408

    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ji Bingxin''s sincere eyes, nodded faintly, and then explained, "in fact, I just didn''t say anything, just because ah Cheng suddenly figured it out."


    Ji Bingxin didn''t continue this topic, but comforted Ruan Mengyao and said, "ah Cheng will definitely solve that matter. Don''t think too much about it." Ji Bingxin looks at Ruan Mengyao''s expression, and really can''t see what she is thinking in her heart.


    Ruan Mengyao looked into Ji Bingxin''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. After thinking about it, she explained, "you can rest assured that no matter what happens, ah Cheng and I will not be separated."


    Dark evil spirit tightly looks at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Ruan Mengyao also does not avoid, light look back, know Jibing heart back line of sight.


    "You know, since yu''er''s death, I have only one child, Acheng. If he can''t get his own happiness for some objective reasons or the same reasons as before, I really can''t bear it."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ji Bingxin with a look of pain, patted her on the shoulder slowly, and finally said, "I promise what you are worried about won''t happen to me and Acheng. Compared with you, I don''t want to leave Acheng."


    Ji Bingxin was relieved, but he nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, as for Mrs. Gong, I will clear the obstacles between you with a Cheng. I promise that the old lady will not destroy your future."


    That night, several people happily ate the most comfortable meal after returning home.


    The next morning, when Ruan Mengyao wakes up, Miyagi is no longer at home. She goes to the next room and looks at the two twins who are still sleeping. After washing, Ruan Mengyao goes downstairs and sees Ji Bingxin sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. See Ruan Mengyao came, subconsciously put the newspaper behind a close.


    But Ruan Mengyao had already seen it. She went straight to Ji Bingxin. When Ji Bingxin saw her look, she knew that she already knew it. With a bitter smile, she handed her the newspaper. "This is what happened from last night to this morning."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the above content and almost laughs. She ignores old lady Gong''s illness and makes her angry every day. She ignores etiquette and filial piety and doesn''t know how to respect the old and care for the young. In her description, she is almost useless. If it''s normal, she really believes it. But looking at the words behind, Ruan Mengyao underestimates old lady Gong''s cheekiness.


    Ji Bingxin looks at the smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face. For a moment, she doesn''t understand what she''s thinking. If it''s someone else, she would have been angry to see these words, but Ruan Mengyao doesn''t look like anything.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Ji Bing''s puzzled look and explained faintly, "now old lady Gong is almost hopeless, so if she has no brain and can''t stand scrutiny, she will say it out. If I still care about her, how much I can''t live with myself?"


    Silent ice heart a Leng, but didn''t think of this kind of possibility. When the two said this, Ruan Yi also went downstairs.


    "Come and have breakfast." Ruan Mengyao waved to Ruan Yi and put the coated bread on the opposite side.


    When having breakfast, Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi''s obviously dark face and knows what he is for. She comforts him lightly, "it''s OK, baby. We don''t have to worry about these things. As long as we believe in Dad, dad will solve these things."


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s face without any fluctuation, Ruan Mengyao continued to strive, "even if you don''t believe in your father, you have to believe in your mother, right?"


    Ruan Yi finally looks up at Ruan Mengyao. Seeing that there is no unhappy look on her face, she is relieved to know that her mother is not unhappy.


    "Well!" Ruan Yi has been holding the laptop on the side, slowly eating the bread Ruan Mengyao just made for him.


    When Miyagi received the news from liexun, he went out directly. Haicheng is so big that it''s still on her own territory. If she can''t find old lady Gong, it''s really a problem.


    Before the arrival of Miyagi, dark charm had already got the news and asked someone to transfer Mrs. Gong in advance. Before the goal was achieved, Mrs. Gong could never go back to the palace.


    Old lady Gong knew that Miyagi had come to catch her, so she obediently followed the people sent by the dark enchantment. When Miyagi came, she only saw the dark enchantment lying on the bed. Originally, her breath was cold, but now it''s even colder.


    "Ah Cheng, do you know I''m sick, so you came to see me?" Dark charm lies on the bed and looks at Miyagi, with expectation in her eyes.


    Even if you know why Miyagi came here, you must not show your feet now.


    Miyagi coldly looks at the dark charm. Although she looks calm on the face, she has begun to panic in her heart. When Miyagi speaks, her feeling of panic reaches its peak.


    Now I don''t know if daddy''s men have sent the old lady to the countryside safely, but the most important thing now is to deal with Miyagi.


    "I don''t know by what means you transferred the old lady, but I advise you that you''d better be wise. After all, this is still the palace''s territory." Miyagi finally took a cold look at the dark charm, with a group of people coming and leaving.Dark charm thinks about the look in Miyagi''s eyes when she finally leaves. She suddenly feels a twinge from the bottom of her heart. But she thinks that since she has done this step, no matter what the way ahead is, she must go on.


    Miyagi walked out of the hospital, and liexun quickly followed.


    "Young master, the old lady was transferred by Miss dark charm ahead of time, but we didn''t say it in advance, did we...


    the last sentence of liexun didn''t come out, but he knew Miyagi would understand it.


    "Look carefully for an opportunity to check. After finding out, bring the person directly to me." Miyagi kept walking forward. As he walked, he said, "carefully look around the outskirts of Haicheng. Dark charm should move the old lady to a secret place."


    Liexun opened the door for Miyagi and finally got on the co pilot.


    "Young master, will you go to the seaside villa or other places now?" Liexun looked at the time and asked.


    Miyagi''s closed eyes suddenly opened and said in a cold voice, "go to the mayor''s office. There are some things that need to be verified." Liexun looked at Miyagi and closed his eyes. He drove directly to the municipal government.


    Miyagi has been combing the points he has always forgotten. When he realized the connection between them, the air in the car suddenly became colder.

 Chapter 409

    Fengxing looks at the figure coming in with a strong evil spirit, and knows that today is another sad day.


    "What are you here for this time?" Feng Xing got up from his chair and sat down on the sofa. Miyagi gave him a look and sat down on the sofa.


    "Take out the last list and let me see it again." Looking at Miyagi''s dignified look, the popularity didn''t delay. He took out the list of the last time and added the video about Ruan Mengyao edited by him.


    "It''s all here." Fengxing threw a stack of materials on the table and straightened up, "I can only help you do this. I have a case to deal with recently, so I don''t care about your side first."


    Miyagi doesn''t care about nodding. Anyway, popularity can''t help. Even if I had seen it, Miyagi sat down and looked at it side by side. I didn''t dare to miss any more places. Liexun also picked up a disc and watched the last video in Hua''an building again.


    For a moment, the office was very quiet, and I could only hear Miyagi''s files turning.


    But after looking carefully, I still couldn''t find out who had the chance to take the medicine last time. Besides Ji Bingxin and Mu Shen, there were only attendants near Ruan Mengyao.


    Attendant!


    Miyagi took the computer in liexun''s hand and saw a servant delivering wine to Ruan Mengyao. Miyagi pulled back the video and looked at the place where the servant was passing by. Finally, when a woman stopped, Miyagi pulled back the video a little and slowed down from beginning to end, looking at the conversation between the servant and dark charm.


    Liexun could understand the lip language, but he was not as proficient as Miyagi. When he felt that the atmosphere in the office had decreased a lot, liexun looked at Miyagi uneasily. He didn''t know what was wrong with that segment, but it must be a very serious problem.


    Finally, the video pauses at the woman''s place. Miyagi turns the screen to the maximum. After looking at the person''s facial features, although he has disguised himself, he recognizes them at a glance.


    "Find the dark charm''s address as soon as possible." Miyagi suddenly stood up and walked directly to the door. Looking at the steps under his feet, he was obviously extremely angry. After giving thanks to Feng Xing, he followed the palace city and went out.


    "Before tonight, put all the information of dark charm on my desk." Miyagi said that and drove away directly. Liexun looked at the car that had gone away. After a while, he reflected that he didn''t drive.


    Miyagi drove fast along the way, thinking about what happened after he returned home last time, and putting it in front of him one by one, he realized how stupid he was.


    When she first came back to China, the one month period that she said was false. But because of her good acting skills, and because he didn''t spend a lot of energy on her, she couldn''t understand some things at all.


    So I don''t know when, dark charm has intentionally or unintentionally bought old lady Gong, let old lady Gong stand on her side. If there is no wrong inference, during that time in Italy, it was because the dark charm said something that was not there, so the old lady Gong made things worse when she already hated Yao Yao.


    Then she arranges Yaoyao in front of the old lady, so that old lady Gong doesn''t believe that her baby is his, so she tells Yaoyao to do amniocentesis without telling him, and finally the two children are almost not saved.


    It''s really a good calculation to know that after the old lady returns home, she doesn''t have any help, and then she goes back home to do everything. She knows that they will choose to return home and choose Haicheng in China for everything. Miyagi pursed his lips and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The car turned into a shadow.


    When they come back to the villa, Ruan Mengyao and Ji Bingxin are making some snacks. Ruan Yi is with the two children. The picture looks very warm. It warms my brother''s heart, which is extremely cold, but still feels cold.


    Miyagi''s eyes fell on Ruan Mengyao. These things must be told to Ruan Mengyao. He said that he would not hide anything from her in the future.


    At the same time, Ji Bingxin and Ruan Mengyao are acutely aware of the fluctuation of Miyagi''s guilty heart. They look at each other. Ji Bingxin cleans their hands and goes out to the garden with Ruan Yi to bask in the sun. When there are only two people left, Ruan Mengyao embraces Miyagi and coaxes Miyagi like Ruan Yi every time.


    "What happened? Tell me? "


    Miyagi absorbed Ruan Mengyao''s exclusive warmth and didn''t speak. Ruan Mengyao quietly held him and didn''t ask any more.


    After a while, Miyagi told Ruan Mengyao everything she knew today. Ruan Mengyao was silent for a while, and finally said, "let it go. Now as long as you are still with me, as long as the child is still with me, as long as you still have me, as long as I still have you, everything is not a problem."


    Ruan Mengyao released Miyagi, looked at him seriously, and said firmly, "Acheng, you have to remember that the people who can affect my mood are never unimportant people. Those people can''t do me any harm."Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao seriously, nodded, "I will give you an account."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and said yes with a smile.


    After the matter was settled, Ruan Mengyao brought the snacks she had just made. "Come and help. Move these snacks into the garden. The sunshine outside is very comfortable."


    Miyagi Yiyan came forward and took the snack in his hand, followed Ruan Mengyao and took it to the garden.


    After dark charm left the hospital, she went directly to a temporary base they organized in Haicheng, where old lady Gong was also there.


    Seeing the dark spirit coming in, Mrs. Gong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did ah Cheng say anything? "


    Dark charm was frightened by the last look in Miyagi''s eyes. At this time, she was still in a mood of hypocrisy, so she just gave old lady Miyagi a cold look and left her. Old lady Gong stayed where she was. I don''t know why the dark charm had such an attitude towards her.


    Next to the hand also came up at this time, forced to let old lady Gong back to the room to rest. For a moment, Mrs. Gong didn''t adapt to this kind of gap, so she went in. She had a kind of guess, but she couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 410

    Even if you know, whether it''s medicine or this matter is related to the dark charm, but the real clarification is not so easy.


    "Young master, there is no direct evidence that these things are related to the dark charm. She has never been directly involved in these things through other people''s hands, including your grandmother, so this matter has almost entered a dead corner. If you want a breakthrough, the only one is your grandmother."


    Looking at Miyagi, Miyagi''s exclusive consultant said faintly that there was no bias. Miyagi''s eyebrows were wrinkled to kill a mosquito because he knew what the lawyer said was true.


    "Well, I see." Miyagi waved and said to the lawyer, leaning on the sofa a little tired. If not expected, they will arrive at Haicheng today, but I don''t know the specific time.


    Just thinking about this, the door of the office was pushed open. Liexun ran in with a look of surprise and said anxiously, "there are fighters circling on the high seas away from Haicheng. The specific forces and targets are unknown."


    Miyagi listened to liexun''s words, and immediately drove there. Liexun drove very fast all the way. If this matter can''t be solved properly, then everything will become troublesome. Now all the people in Haicheng have begun to panic.


    When Miyagi arrived, the popularity had already arrived. Seeing Miyagi coming, his face faded from his carelessness, leaving only dignified, "these fighters don''t know when they appeared, but they want to see you."


    Miyagi''s careless expression became deep. He walked directly there. He was ready to follow, but he was blocked.


    "Lord Louis, I have arrived." Miyagi walked to the cruise ship and stood outside, waiting for the answer from the people inside.


    Soon someone came out. It was two men. The man in front of him was trying to wink at Miyagi, but the look of Miyagi remained unchanged.


    Louis walked to Miyagi with a calm face. Without saying a word, he punched him down. Miyagi clenched his teeth and received this fist. Louis really put a lot of strength into this fist. After a while, there was blood on the corner of Miyagi''s mouth.


    Seeing that Miyagi didn''t dodge, Louis looked a little better, but he was still a little serious. "This is what you promised me to take good care of Yao Yao. If this is your guarantee, in my opinion, your guarantee is not worth mentioning."


    Miyagi pursed his mouth and didn''t retort. This time, he didn''t handle it well.


    The people under the boat looked at the magical direction of the plot. They were confused. They thought it would be trouble for Miyagi if they were so aggressive, but they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Miyagi took a look at the fighters around him. There was no way to guess how they had not been found. "Now can these fighters be taken back? It will cause panic."


    But Louis just glanced at him and refused, "no way, otherwise some people who have no vision don''t know how precious Yao Yao is, and dare to dislike her because of her family background. Even if the president of your country comes here, I have a reason."


    Miyagi took a look at the bamboo stream, but the bamboo stream just helplessly looked at Miyagi, meaning, "I have no way."


    "The dignified Princess of our imperial court country has been talked about by some media in China, but I didn''t expect that some people would get dirty water on her. Is it because her mother''s family is not in Haicheng?"


    Miyagi can''t convince Louis, so he can only shake his head, "but you have to make sure these fighters can''t cross the high seas, or I won''t know what will happen at that time."


    Louis looked at Miyagi like a fool. He looked at Miyagi nobly and coldly.


    "I''ll take you to see Yao Yao and your two grandchildren." Miyagi saw the color of expectation in their eyes, and took them off the ship. When they passed the popular side, they rarely explained with good intentions, "this is the president and Prince of the imperial court, who came for their daughter and sister respectively."


    Popular dull nod, looking at Miyagi and they talk while laughing away. When they reflected that it was not for whom, Miyagi had gone far.


    Miyagi was originally talking to them, but when he looked at the call notice displayed on his mobile phone, he was really helpless. He knew that Louis would take a breath for Yao Yao, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    After explaining one by one, Miyagi even promised to do so, and then hung up. Then he looked at Louis and said, "I don''t know when Lord Louis will send these fighters back."


    "It''s time to make sure Yao Yao is safe in China." Louis never retreated in Ruan Mengyao''s affairs unless Ruan Mengyao came to persuade him.


    Listening to Louis''s statement without hesitation, Miyagi thought it over carefully, and thought it was good, at least it could help Yao Yao to build power in the palace. You''ll make anyone look down on her.When they arrived at the villa, Louis was a little worried. Zhuxi and Miyagi looked at Louis''s tangled appearance and went in on their own. Louis took a look at their back, bit their teeth and followed them.


    When entering the door, Ruan Mengyao was asking Miyagi what was the reason for his mouth. Louis''s heart was raised for fear that Miyagi might say something against him.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry. " Ruan Mengyao stares at Miyagi for a few seconds. Then she looks at Louis and smiles. She doesn''t continue to ask. Zhuxi didn''t have so many ideas of Louis. He ran directly to Ruan Mengyao and put his arms around her. "Sister, I miss you very much."


    Ruan Mengyao patted Zhuxi on the shoulder. "I miss you very much, too." Looking up and down at Zhuxi, Ruan Mengyao was very pleased to see that the little boy had grown into a man.


    "Would you like to see your nephew?" Ruan Mengyao looked at the cigarette again and asked faintly, "do you want to go up and have a look?"


    When he realized that Ruan Mengyao was talking to himself, Louis stood up and made some gaffes. He followed Ruan Mengyao upstairs, and Ruan Yi was also upstairs.


    "This is my brother, Gong shangze, and this is my brother, Gong Shangyu." Ruan Mengyao gently explained, pointing to the two children in the cradle.


    Then he pointed to Zhuxi and Lewis, "this is your uncle, and this is your grandfather. The baby is obedient. Say hello to them."


    Baby chuckled, and Zhuxi laughed, but Lewis was dull.

 Chapter 411

    Louis can''t believe looking at Ruan Mengyao. He can''t believe Ruan Mengyao admitted his identity just now. Zhuxi looked at Louis''s gaffe, coughed gently, and Louis regained his consciousness.


    Ruan mengyo smiles at the crowd and goes out. Zhuxi immediately pushed Lewis on the shoulder, indicating that he would follow him quickly. Louis nodded hastily and followed Ruan Mengyao closely. Looking at the way he walked, he was really surprised this time. He almost walked with the same hands and feet.


    In late autumn, Haicheng is not so cold, and even there are some gentle and fragmentary light sprinkled in the garden, beautiful like an oil painting. Ruan Mengyao heard the footsteps, looked back to see Louis, a faint smile.


    Louis stopped for a moment. At that moment, he thought of the most important woman in his life.


    After walking slowly, Ruan Mengyao walked over there, looking calm. "I didn''t expect that you would admit my identity. To tell you the truth, I was a little surprised."


    Ruan Mengyao turned around and looked at the setting sun with long eyes. Her voice was very light, but it was enough for Lewis to hear, "a person''s life is like the rise and fall of the sun. Around the clock, everyone you should meet will meet, and those you shouldn''t meet will never see again in your life. You are still complaining about what you have done, but you asked me in Acheng to get married When I send you an invitation or not, I decide not to continue. In this way, I will not only hurt myself, but also others. "


    Louis''s expression was a little loose. Ruan mengyaozhi didn''t see it and continued to say faintly, "you change yourself because of your mother''s things. The whole person doesn''t look like before. After knowing these things, your heart should be more painful than me. Speaking, I don''t seem to have any complaints."


    Louis opened his mouth to speak, but looking at Ruan Mengyao''s light eyes, he closed his mouth.


    "The past is like a cloud. I have three children now. Let it go of all the unpleasant things that have happened." Ruan Mengyao seems to be finally figured out, turned and looked at Louis, "after, please give me more advice, Dad."


    Louis looked at the hand stretched out in front of him and held it solemnly. "I was not a good father before. I''m sorry for you and Zhuxi for so many years. Even after Qing''er gave birth to two children to me, I was still complaining about her. Because of this resentment, I did a lot of wrong things."


    Ruan Mengyao takes back her hand and stares at Louis lightly.


    "I always feel that commitment is not as good as action. I will prove it to you later, so I won''t say much now."


    Louis said nervously and at a loss. This is only when he faces Ruan Mengyao. If it''s Zhuxi, he firmly believes that he can see the truth under his fist.


    "Well, they should have been waiting. Let''s go first." Ruan Mengyao laughed and turned to walk into the room. A gentle voice came from afar. "I''m waiting for your action. Don''t let me and your grandchildren down!"


    Louis followed with a smile and agreed. When the people in the house saw two people coming in, they felt the warm atmosphere between them and knew that their conversation had just been very successful.


    Country house.


    When dark evil spirit learns that the people in Miyagi are looking for him all the time, her face changes, but she still insists on calming down. No matter what actions there are in Miyagi, she must be steady first.


    When she thinks of this, she thinks of the trump card of old lady Gong. No matter how eccentric Miyagi and she are, as long as old lady Gong is always the wife of the palace family, there will always be a constant relationship between them. She just needs to take good care of old lady Gong.


    "And the old lady?" Thinking about her poor attitude when she came back in the afternoon, according to the old lady''s sensitivity, she must have noticed something, and she must let her gaffe go.


    "She''s been taken to her room." The bodyguard came in from the door and replied respectfully. Dark evil spirit Mi Mou son, this just goes to the room of old lady Gong.


    Sure enough, as she expected, old lady Gong didn''t have any expression when she saw her. It should be because of the matter in the afternoon. Dark spirit had a lot of calculations in her heart, and then she went there.


    "Grandma, are you angry with me?" Dark evil spirit intimate of get together to lean in the palace old lady''s side, some grievance of say.


    Old lady Gong heard the voice of dark charm''s grievance, and her hard heart became soft. After all, dark charm has been taking care of her recently.


    Seeing that the old lady''s expression was a little soothing, she knew that what she had done in the past few days was still effective. She laughed with pride. Although she was dissatisfied with the old man taking Joe, she still couldn''t show her impatience now.


    "Grandma, you don''t know how much Ruan Mengyao has gone too far." Dark evil spirit leans on the old lady''s shoulder, the voice sounds very aggrieved, but in the place that the old lady can''t see, it shows a cruel smile.


    As soon as Mrs. Gong heard Ruan Mengyao, her brows wrinkled. She couldn''t help asking unhappily, "what did she do? How can I bully you? "Dark charm will just what happened in the hospital to add oil and vinegar to say, after listening to dark charm''s words, old lady Gong is more dissatisfied with Ruan Mengyao.


    "Now grandma has no way to make decisions for you. When you meet her in the future, remember to avoid it." Although old lady Gong was angry, she didn''t lose her sense. She knew that she didn''t have the help of the Gong family now, which was nothing in the eyes of these people. She could only love the cry of dark charm.


    Dark charm knew that old lady Gong was cunning. She had guessed this possibility for a long time, so she was not very surprised. Instead, she said thoughtfully, "I know. Now because of Ruan Mengyao''s reason, you and your brother are separated. Therefore, some things are just too much to do. Later, they will be fine. My brother won''t be covered by Ruan Mengyao all the time."


    Moved by dark charm''s consideration, Mrs. Gong patted her hand and said, "if you have a chance in the future, grandma will help you."


    Dark charm also moved to nod, moved by the old lady fell into his trap.


    "Grandma, actually I said it because I wanted to make up with Ruan Mengyao." Seeing Mrs. Gong''s face changing suddenly, dark charm explained immediately, "I don''t want grandma to make too much trouble with her brother because of my relationship. After all, you are still grandparents and grandchildren. My brother loves my sister-in-law. She doesn''t care. I care. "

 Chapter 412

    Old lady Gong was moved by dark charm''s words, and there were obvious tears shaking in her eyes. Although dark charm still has a smile on her face, when she bows her head, a tear falls down.


    "Grandma, if I ask my sister-in-law to come out, she won''t come out, but if it''s you, it may be useful." The dark evil spirit carefully looked at the old lady of the palace, "so can you help me to make an appointment with my sister-in-law?"


    Old lady Gong thought a lot, and felt that her current identity was just embarrassing. Just now, because of Ruan Mengyao, she had a quarrel with Miyagi. Later, because of some things, she maliciously tampered with the facts, so it was still a problem for him to make an appointment.


    Dark evil spirit saw the old lady''s hesitation and immediately said, "grandma, you are an elder. If you go to ask for a date with your sister-in-law, she should agree. I want to do something for grandma and brother. "


    Old lady Gong, who was said by the dark charm, was also moved. She nodded and even agreed, "then I''ll call her later to see if she agrees or not." In fact, even if it is all kinds of comfort, there is still a kind of uncertainty in Mrs. Gong''s heart.


    Seeing that her goal has been achieved, she loses interest in staying. She pretends to have an early rest and goes out. Now she just waits for old lady Gong to make an appointment with Ruan Mengyao, and her plan will come true.


    Villa by the sea.


    Louis and Zhuxi stayed here today. Tomorrow, they have to go to the residence arranged by the Chinese government. Today, because Miyagi is mediating among them, they have today''s stay. If it is normal, Zhuxi and Lewis will be directly sent to the residence arranged here. One is for fear that they will encounter danger in China, and the other is for fear that they will steal State secrets. What''s more, Louis made so much noise when he came here today.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi left before they sent Zhuxi and Louis to the door of the official residence. Now Ruan Mengyao doesn''t intend to reveal her identity.


    After seeing two people off, Miyagi calls liexun and asks him to take him to the company, while Ruan Mengyao drives home by herself.


    "Well. By the way, are you going home for dinner today? " Ruan Mengyao was just about to drive when she rolled down the window and looked at Miyagi.


    Miyagi leaned over and left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s lips. Then he said, "go back and wait for me at home." Ruan Mengyao nodded and drove away. Since she became pregnant, she has not continued to work, so now in addition to Miyagi, there are only children left in her life.


    Before, Miyagi had asked Ruan Mengyao if she wanted to continue to work, but Miyagi refused. Now the life is very good and she is very satisfied.


    "Hello?" Ruan Mengyao did not look at the phone directly, did not know the phone is old lady Gong.


    "Ruan Mengyao, make an appointment to see you." Mrs. Gong''s voice came through the mobile phone. Thinking of Mrs. Gong''s temperament, she would not call her. With this thought, Ruan Mengyao confirmed it.


    "Sorry, I probably don''t have time." Ruan Mengyao refused even if she didn''t want to. She is not mentally retarded. Why should she face old lady Gong alone? Besides, there is a poisonous snake beside her.


    After listening to what Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to think about, Mrs. Gong refused directly. Her face turned pale. Finally, she said, "I want to talk to you about Miyagi. If I still care about him, I''ll come here as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you at chayun teahouse until noon."


    After that, Mrs. Gong hung up the phone. Ruan Mengyao looked at the screen which was already dark, and then she drove there with a faint smile.


    After looking at the old lady Gong''s phone call, the dark charm comforted her immediately, "it''s OK. My sister-in-law may still be angry because of the last thing. Just wait a moment to explain it clearly. I just don''t know if my sister-in-law will come."


    Although the dark charm tone is to comfort old lady Gong, the words are to discredit Ruan Mengyao''s impression in old lady Gong''s mind. Sure enough, after hearing this, Mrs. Gong''s face became more ugly. She wanted to leave directly, but she still kept what she had just said.


    Dark evil spirit''s words have already finished, don''t talk any more, anyway, as long as she plays well then.


    After a while, the dark charm looked at Ruan Mengyao who had already appeared at the gate of the teahouse and cried out happily, "grandma, sister-in-law has come." Old lady Gong heard the voice of dark charm and looked over there. As expected, she saw Ruan Mengyao coming.


    Ruan Mengyao politely said hello to old lady Gong, and then sat down opposite old lady Gong. She was not surprised to see dark charm here.


    "I don''t know what the old lady wants to tell me when she comes to me?" Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Gong and said directly.


    Mrs. Gong held back her anger, and finally said, "I came to you to discuss with you whether we can live in peace."


    In the end, it is because of Ruan Mengyao''s position in the heart of Miyagi that old lady Gong thinks she has lowered her attitude. Ruan Mengyao wanted to laugh. I don''t know when old lady Gong became so naive? Do you still think that they can live in peace under the same roof?Ruan Mengyao didn''t make a timely statement. Old lady Gong''s face darkened again. Seeing this, she immediately said, "the things grandma did before were really angry, so she did them. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t be like this. Can you stop worrying about such things? If you do, it will be very difficult for your grandmother or brother. "


    Old lady Gong took a satisfied look at the dark charm, but she was more sensible.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the dark charm and began to pretend the white lotus. She immediately said, "I don''t know when Miss dark still has this hobby. I remember ah Cheng didn''t say that you are his sister. How can I call her brother now?"


    Dark evil spirit''s face a dark, looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes have strong Yin Ji. But it was covered by other emotions, such as sadness and indignation after being humiliated.


    "Who said that she was not ah Cheng''s sister?" Old lady Gong frowned and looked at Ruan Mengyao, full of discontent. "She''s my granddaughter. Acheng is my grandson. She''s Acheng''s sister."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to argue with old lady Gong. She shrugged her shoulders and said that she didn''t want to do anything. She got up with her bag and was ready to leave.

 Chapter 413

    "Stop!" Old lady Gong couldn''t get used to Ruan Mengyao''s attitude that she didn''t pay attention to, so she yelled.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks that some things must be explained clearly. Otherwise, every time someone takes advantage of them, old lady Gong comes to the front to eat. It''s really ugly. Old lady Gong looks at Ruan Mengyao sitting down according to her words, and her face looks much better.


    "Mrs. Gong, I''m here today. I want you to know one thing." Ruan Mengyao sat upright, looking directly at the old lady Gong in front of her, "if you really don''t like me, just don''t see me. Why do you have so many moths in the back? I believe you don''t have to tell me more about the relationship between you and a Cheng."


    With these words, Ruan Mengyao took a sarcastic look at the dark charm, and finally said, "sometimes, the old lady still cleans your eyes. Don''t be cheated by anyone who wants to. Snakes and scorpions are snakes and scorpions after all. How can they change because of their clever appearance. If you still believe that, I have nothing to say


    Listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Mrs. Gong seemed to be thinking deeply. Seeing this, she immediately said, "I know that my sister-in-law has always been looking at me in the dark, but she can''t treat me unjustly for no reason."


    Sure, just after Ruan Mengyao finished, the first thing that old lady Gong thought of was dark charm. Turning around and seeing the wronged appearance of dark charm, Mrs. Gong''s heart softened and comforted again and again, "grandma knows it''s not you. Don''t cry."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the scene in front of her. She just feels ironic. She smiles calmly and doesn''t want to stay with them. Ruan Mengyao takes her handbag and leaves.


    Old lady Gong turned and saw Ruan Mengyao''s back. She was so angry that she didn''t have reason. She cried out in a loud voice, "did I let you go? Stop for me. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s step did not stop, or continue to move forward, but Mrs. Gong''s voice has attracted a lot of people''s attention, all people''s eyes are looking here, eyebrows are disturbed unhappy. People who can come to the teahouse to sit around for a while take time out of their busy schedule. Mrs. Gong''s impolite behavior has aroused public anger.


    Seeing the reproach of the people around her, she could not bear to look down on her for a moment. She looked at Mrs. Gong unhappily. However, thinking about the purpose of today, she took Mrs. Gong away.


    Dark charm with old lady Gong urgent catch up with Ruan Mengyao, stopped in front of her, some low voice said, "if sister-in-law just because of things unhappy, I''m here to apologize to you, but the most important thing is to help ease the relationship between brother and grandmother, after all, they are still grandparents, aren''t they?"


    Maybe the word "dark charm" may be due to other considerations, but Ruan Mengyao really listened to it. Although Miyagi is still angry with the old lady, it is also because the old lady has done a lot of wrong things. The old lady has brought him to the big house since childhood. Although he doesn''t say anything, there will be some waves in his heart.


    Ruan Mengyao thinks about things, but she doesn''t pay attention to the situation behind her. She pushes old lady Gong to Ruan Mengyao''s side without any trace. Ruan Mengyao subconsciously avoids it, and old lady Gong falls to the ground.


    In the eyes of others, this is the old lady''s careless fall, but only the old lady knows that someone just pushed her in the back, she just fell down, but the only one standing behind her is dark charm. She really doesn''t want to believe it, she would rather believe that it was her own serious fall.


    Ruan Mengyao heard the sound of the heavy object in the end, and immediately turned back to see old lady Gong lying on the ground, frowning and dialing the ambulance.


    "Old lady, can you still move now?" Ruan Mengyao thought that she was still Miyagi''s grandmother after all, and now she was injured. According to the reason, she still had to express her sympathy.


    But now old lady Gong doesn''t have a good face when she sees her. She thinks that no matter what happened today or before, it would not have happened without Ruan Mengyao. "She can''t die yet, but if you continue to be here, then I don''t guarantee it."


    When Ruan Mengyao saw that old lady Gong was still in the mood to talk to Yu Li, she just thought that she was not so serious. In addition, she really didn''t want to see herself, so she left when the ambulance came.


    Dark magic looked at Ruan Mengyao left the back, light smile, and then followed the ambulance.


    On the ambulance, the doctor recognized the old lady Gong. Thinking that the old lady had such a big problem, he still wanted to tell Miyagi, so he contacted Miyagi directly. Dark charm is still immersed in the joy of the success of calculation, and doesn''t notice the doctor''s action. After old lady Gong fell, she still has some pain, so she doesn''t notice the doctor''s situation.


    After receiving the news, Miyagi rushed to the hospital directly. After negotiating with the doctor, he was a little relieved to know that she had nothing to do.


    "Go back to live from today." Miyagi looked at the old lady and said coldly.


    Old lady Gong was very happy when she saw Miyagi, but suddenly she heard Miyagi''s icy tone. She couldn''t bear it. Naturally, she attributed the situation to Ruan Mengyao.


    "What did Ruan Mengyao tell you?" Looking at Miyagi''s expressionless face, Mrs. Gong said viciously, "I knew she couldn''t see our grandparents and grandchildren."Looking at the old lady Gong successfully, she was really powerless. Before the doctor sent him a message, Ruan Mengyao had already called him and said a lot. That''s why Miyagi planned to come here. Now, old lady Gong wants to put all the pots on Ruan Mengyao. I have to say, it''s really chilling.


    "Whatever you say." Miyagi rubbed some protruding forehead, "after checking there''s no accident, I''ll go back to my old house directly. I''m not allowed to see dark charm again, unless you really want me to break up with you."


    Miyagi knows that if she doesn''t speak more seriously, old lady Miyagi won''t understand the seriousness of it. Sometimes, even if she has made it very clear, she just doesn''t hear it because of the dark charm.


    Looking at the darkened look of Miyagi, Mrs. Gong knew that if she continued to make trouble for no reason, she would not look good after taking over, so she shut up bitterly.


    Dark charm leaned carefully against the wall outside the ward. Just after Miyagi came, she subconsciously hid away, but she was unwilling to leave, so she came back to listen. She didn''t expect to hear these words.


    Although old lady Gong was taken away by Miyagi, her utilization value is just this. I don''t know if there will be a future.

 Chapter 414

    As usual, dark charm made a phone call to the editor in chief last time, but this time, the editor in chief refused to say anything.


    "Miss dark, I told you last time. I''m not going to take part in it any more. You''d better ask someone else." The chief editor''s voice was a little angry, but in the end, he still considered the identity of dark charm, so he did not dare to say it, but he would not do these things even if he was killed.


    The dark evil spirit listens to the words that chief editor refuses, facial expression with naked eye visible speed dark come down, "are you sure to do so? After all, you can''t deal with the Gong family alone. "


    The chief editor''s voice choked for a long time, but he couldn''t speak. After waiting for a while, he firmly said, "people are doing things and the sky is watching. I''ve done a lot of wrong things. I won''t continue to make mistakes. Miss dark is still taking care of herself."


    With these words, the editor in chief hung up the phone, and the dark charm looked at the darkened screen and threw out the mobile phone.


    But anyway, she won''t just let it go. Even if she can''t get Miyagi, she will make Ruan Mengyao not be able to marry Miyagi again.


    Hearing the loud noise, the bodyguard immediately came in to check the situation. When he saw the debris on the ground and the ugly face, he immediately prepared to quit.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that the bodyguard was ready to go out, the dark charm called him directly, and his face was full of evil. "Find someone to deal with these and send them to the Internet. I don''t need to teach you how to do it, eh?"


    The bodyguard looked at the dark look and the dark light in the room. He immediately nodded and went out. Dark evil spirit astringed facial expression, dialed a telephone.


    "Daddy, can you come to Huaguo Haicheng?" Dark evil spirit''s voice sounds very aggrieved, but the expression on the face can Yin of water, "there are a lot of people here is too much, I can''t deal with them at all."


    Dark Jing is a person who loves her daughter. After hearing dark charm''s words, "don''t cry, daddy will come right away. Don''t be sad, baby." Dark Jing middle-aged bereavement of his wife, only this one child left, so she is very loving.


    Dark evil spirit see dark Jing promise, clever answer after a, directly to hang up the phone, the expression on the face with the evil let people see on the heart.


    "It''s done, miss." The bodyguard didn''t walk up for a while. "It''s a foreign address, but it''s not guaranteed that it won''t be found. You''re the one behind the scenes, and I don''t know the specific length of time."


    Dark evil spirit knows that it is good to be able to do this, so she mercifully asks the bodyguard to go down.


    It was at noon when public opinion outside was guided again.


    "Yao Yao, take a look at the comments above." Lin Si just came back from her holiday. As soon as she came back, she came to the villa to see Ruan Mengyao. When she was brushing her microblog, she saw what she asked her bodyguard to put on it.


    Ruan Mengyao put down the sweater she was knitting and leaned over. When she saw the content taken out of context, she couldn''t help laughing. Lin Si gave her a look and poked her forehead.


    Ruan Mengyao happily followed Lin Si to read the following comments, but her mood was not affected at all. Seeing this, Lin Si followed Ruan Mengyao to look down.


    [righteous person]: is there something wrong with this man? Don''t you know how to help the old lady when she falls down?


    [demons and monsters] I really don''t have the most basic cultivation.


    [the arrangement is clear]: don''t you recognize this is the old lady of the palace family? It is said that the woman is the young lady of the palace family. Am I wrong?


    ...


    after recognizing that this person is Ruan Mengyao, the following comments can''t be read. There are all kinds of ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods who bring their families out. The temperature in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes is getting colder and colder. Lin Si takes a look at Ruan Mengyao''s face and silently turns off the comments.


    "Yao Yao, you need to know that the real life on the Internet is not easy, so you can find a sense of existence on the Internet. You don''t have to worry about these things. In the end, you are still depressed."


    Ruan Mengyao shakes her head and nods again. This is the first time that she has faced these cyber violence so directly. It turns out that she is so miserable.


    Ruan Yi has seen it in his study, and his face is even more invisible. Before, he told himself that he can''t be angry because of some things on the Internet. Those people are not worth it. But this kind of thing happened one after another, has really touched his bottom line, Ruan Yi''s look unchanged, dark clouds in his eyes, slender fingers beating on the keyboard.


    People''s information on the Internet is exposed one by one. Those with black materials are directly put on it. Those without black materials are also found on it. As long as Ruan Mengyao is mentioned in the comments, everyone is hung up.


    Central hospital.


    "Young master, we can''t do anything about it. We can''t do anything about the old lady''s illness." The doctor showed Miyagi the picture in his hand. "The spread of cancer cells in the old lady''s stomach has been very large. According to the current method, it is impossible to cure it."Miyagi looks very ugly. Even though Mrs. Gong has done so many things, he never thought that Mrs. Gong would be in such a hurry. Otherwise, in this world, to tell you the truth, his heart is very complicated. It''s like a mess. He can''t get in, but he can''t get out.


    "Good treatment." The doctor waited for a while, then waited for Miyagi to speak, and immediately nodded seriously. With these words, Miyagi went straight home. She didn''t go in to see the old lady. She just stayed in the hospital.


    Miyagi went home after leaving the hospital. Now only when he saw Ruan Mengyao, his heart would not be so confused. Thinking like this, he speeded up his speed.


    After arriving, Miyagi saw that Zhuxi had arrived, but now he didn''t have much patience to talk to him. He just nodded faintly and asked wearily, "where''s your sister?"


    Ruan Yi just ready to say the words, heard Miyagi unprecedented tired tone, don''t know why, swallow back. Pointing in a direction silently, Miyagi nodded and walked there.


    Ruan Mengyao was just in the kitchen dealing with things. When she felt the familiar atmosphere, she was already hugged. Ruan Mengyao pushed Miyagi with her elbow, "don''t make trouble. I''ll just deal with the things here."


    But Miyagi still did not let go, hoarse voice said, "let me hold for a while, for a while."

 Chapter 415

    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know how long she hadn''t heard such a fragile voice from Miyagi. She was stunned and didn''t know whether she should look back. His face was so fragile in her life.


    When Ruan Mengyao came back to herself, she gently moved her body and wanted to turn around, but Miyagi just hugged her in his arms, "Yao Yao, just for a while, just for a while."


    Listening to Miyagi''s tired voice, Ruan Mengyao''s originally very light movement disappeared, leaving Miyagi to hold.


    Miyagi hugged Ruan Mengyao tightly in her arms, as if she was afraid of losing something. Ruan Mengyao put her hand on Miyagi''s hand, and a soft voice rang out, "can you tell me what happened? I''m worried about that. "


    After a long time, Miyagi said, "grandma has cancer."


    "So what are you going to do?" Ruan Mengyao could clearly hear her calm voice, and her voice was also cold and insipid.


    "Let the hospital do its best." Although because of the old lady''s illness, Miyagi decided not to continue to argue with the old lady, but also will not let her and Ruan Mengyao continue to be under the same roof.


    "Whatever you want." Ruan Mengyao released her hand a little tired. She never thought that a person''s life could be so hasty in a person''s life. "You can take your three children to see her some time, and I won''t go."


    With these words, Ruan Mengyao left the kitchen. In the matter of old lady Gong, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t be magnanimous. Whether it''s separated from Miyagi, having a baby or anything else, as long as Mrs. Gong is here, she can''t have a good life. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back and frowns helplessly. After he goes out, he sees Ruan Yi''s gloomy face and knows what happened. His face is even more ugly.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do about it?" Ruan Yi puts the computer in front of Miyagi, "this is what your so-called grandmother does. I''m a younger generation. I don''t know how to evaluate it, but I hope you can know that if there are scales in the world, there will be one mother and two brothers. At that time, I won''t be lenient. "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi with a complicated look. He didn''t know what to say, but there was still a little pride in his eyes, spilling from the corner of his mouth, "I know that this matter will be solved, you don''t have to worry."


    Ruan Yi avoids Miyagi''s outstretched hand and just takes a cold look at him. Miyagi stands in the same place with deep eyes and doesn''t know what he thinks.


    When Zhuxi learned about Mrs. Gong''s illness, he was also stunned. He only had sympathy for Miyagi, but for his sister''s maintenance, Zhuxi never absent. "If it''s very troublesome, I don''t mind doing it for you." When he said this, the momentum of Zhuxi was fully displayed.


    After that, Zhuxi left directly.


    Miyagi and Ruan Yi explain a few words and then leave. There are still many things that have not been solved over there. After waiting for Miyagi to leave, Ruan Yi thinks about it and goes to Ruan Mengyao.


    "Xiao Yi, come here quickly." Ruan Mengyao patted the position beside her and asked Ruan Yi to do it. Ruan Yi sat down and said nothing.


    Ruan Mengyao touched his hair and said apologetically, "a lot of things have happened recently, so I will ignore you in some things. Sorry, baby."


    Ruan Yi put her hand around Ruan Mengyao, just like a child, buried her head in her chest and said, "Mom, I feel that since I came back, you have not been happy at all."


    Ruan Mengyao looks stunned, but her hand is still gently patting Ruan Yi''s shoulder.


    Ruan Yi didn''t notice and continued, "it''s not that she''s unhappy, but there aren''t so many smiles on her face. How can I say that? It just feels like you''ve been bound by something and can''t be yourself. "


    Ruan Mengyao touched Ruan Yi''s hair with a smile, and said with some emotion, "sometimes what you get, you lose, so that''s what you lose."


    Ruan Yi is very smart and soon understands what Ruan Mengyao means, "I know, mom."


    "Good boy Ruan Mengyao lowered her head and gave Ruan Yi a kiss on her forehead. Then she looked at the two children who were lying on the bed laughing. Her eyes were warm with happiness. "The happiest time for mother is when you three children are around."


    Ruan Yi also followed Ruan Mengyao''s line of sight to look at the two younger brothers, quickly said, "Mom, I will be with your brothers well."


    Listening to Ruan Yi''s rare childishness, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help laughing, "if you have a girlfriend in the future, you should forget your mother."


    Ruan Yi immediately hugged Ruan Mengyao''s waist, "no, no matter when, mother must remember."


    "Well, I remember."


    After Miyagi left the seaside villa, he went to the hospital directly. During the time when he left, liexun had already arranged the procedures and the ward. The main purpose of Miyagi in the past is to understand how serious Mrs. Gong''s illness is."Young master, we will never hide much from you in this respect. There is really no way to deal with the old lady''s illness." The old doctor looked at Miyagi and said, "but if you find Jin and Han Xi, their medical skills are famous for a long time, but people are not common."


    When Miyagi heard the names of Han Xi and Jin, her face became more ugly. The doctor thought that he had said something wrong, and she was more scared. What she didn''t expect was that Miyagi just frowned and left.


    When Miyagi arrived in the ward, Miyagi heard the noise coming from inside.


    "Old lady, don''t make any more noise." The nurse carefully removed a sharp object and looked at old lady Gong with fear. She was worried about what she would do. "When the young master comes, he will not see it."


    "I want to see Acheng, you find him quickly." Mrs. Gong''s face was a little crazy. She kept throwing things at the nurses in the ward. The nurses didn''t dare to speak after being hit. She just stood by and put the things back.


    When Miyagi walked in, the pillow on the old lady''s hand hit Miyagi. Miyagi sidestepped to avoid it and looked at the old lady who was close to madness.

 Chapter 416

    Seeing Miyagi, Mrs. Gong immediately sat up with a clear complaint on her face, "ah Cheng, they trapped me here and won''t let me do anything. I want to go home now."


    With the help of Miyagi, the doctor didn''t tell her about her illness, so what Miyagi can think of now is that Miyagi plans to keep her here for the rest of her life.


    "Granny, you are well here for treatment, don''t think about other things." Miyagi some tired said, "now your most important thing is to take good care of your body, don''t think too much."


    "Take good care of the old lady." Miyagi left without saying a word. Now he doesn''t know what kind of mood to face the old lady. After all, she is still his grandmother.


    As time went by, Mrs. Gong''s treatment continued, but there was not much progress.


    Time went by unevenly, and soon it was a hundred day banquet for two children.


    According to the previous agreement between the two people, the children''s 100 day banquet is still to be held, and the venue is in the villa of Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.


    The huge villa is shining in the dark, especially bright. The beach on the beach is also under the light of the villa, emitting obvious brilliance, and the sea is also emitting waves.


    "Congratulations, after many twists and turns, the baby is so big now." Leng Zhiyan looks very serious today, but after a while, he shows his original shape, and Lin Si is always hammering him.


    Lin Si stretched out his hand. As a result, Ruan Mengyao''s baby gave him a kiss. "This is my dry son. They should see how handsome and cute my dry son is."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Lin Si''s complacent appearance, and doesn''t say much. This is her hobby.


    Leng Zhiyan holds his younger brother from Miyagi''s arms. "You two are here to greet the guests. We''ll take the children away."


    Ruan Mengyao takes a funny look at them, then turns around and continues to greet the guests with Miyagi.


    Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan are strolling in the garden with their two children. This hundred day banquet is more important for children. However, because Ruan Mengyao''s identity is very sensitive recently, the scale of this event is very small. They just invited some people who are close to each other, and did not let any media in.


    Therefore, Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi were relieved that Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan took the two children away.


    Ruan Yi has been following Ruan Mengyao, helping her to pick up some things from time to time. She is not stuffy in the room.


    Ruan Mengyao sees Ruan Yi''s indifferent face. Look at the indifferent Miyagi standing next to him. Some of them can''t help but want to laugh, and they can''t help laughing.


    Both father and son looked at her suspiciously. Ruan Mengyao shook her head and said nothing more.


    After a while, Zhuxi and Louis came quickly, and Ji Bingxin, who had lived out before the hundred day banquet, came in together. Ruan Mengyao immediately went over there.


    "Here you are!" Ruan Mengyao opens her mouth one step ahead of time, blocking the word "sister" that Ruan Yi hasn''t blurted out yet.


    Zhuxi took a look at the occasion, bitterly stopped talking, but still some unhappy, "I know."


    Ruan Mengyao funny pointed to his head, Zhuxi this just laughed out.


    After looking at Louis, light called a "Dad." Louis''s look is still a little excited, but the mood is still not exposed, better than the first time, I don''t know how much.


    "If you like this time, I intend to disclose the identity between you and me today." Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao carefully, not sure if she would agree.


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at his Zhuxi and Louis, rubbed his forehead with some headache, and finally said, "whatever, don''t affect today''s banquet."


    But since Ruan Mengyao has agreed, the situation after that will not be affected as she said.


    A few people gathered here to talk, and there was a lot of noise not far away. Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi frowned, looked at each other, nodded at them, and went straight over.


    When she got there, she happened to meet Lin Si, who was arguing with a man. The child in her arms watched with relish. Seeing that no one was hurt, Ruan Mengyao was relieved and took Miyagi to stand by, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    "What''s the matter? You can do it, but you can''t say it? " A well-dressed lady looks at Lin Si and points her bright red fingernails at him.


    Lin Si hugged the child in his arms, but he didn''t say much. His delicate eyebrows were frowning, looking at the woman who didn''t know why she suddenly went crazy.


    "Do you remember who that man was?" Ruan Mengyao poked Miyagi beside her and said curiously, "she''s a little familiar, but she doesn''t remember who it is. Do you remember? Have I seen him before? "


    Miyagi looked at it carefully. It was really familiar, but I didn''t remember who it was.


    Letian stood beside him and happily attended the hundred day banquet of the two young masters. He heard the conversation between his young master and his wife, but he was speechless for a moment."This is master Gong Tao''s wife." I really didn''t want to see it any more. After a word of warning, liexun left directly.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, but she didn''t know who she was scolding.


    "Who in the palace family doesn''t know what Ruan Mengyao did? It''s great to have children now, isn''t it?" Baizheng really can''t care about her image. Since she was scolded by Gong Tao at home, she has no reason. Now as long as you think of Ruan Mengyao, you can''t wait to tear her to pieces.


    Ruan Mengyao blinked strangely. I don''t know when she was offended again? She didn''t seem to have offended her.


    Baizheng doesn''t know what Ruan Mengyao thinks. Now she only feels a fire burning in her heart. She can still recall how Gong Tao humiliated her last time.


    "Waste, if you gave birth to a son, I would not be so passive today." Gong Tao slapped Bai Zheng in the face and said hurtful words.


    Baizheng Zheng was beaten by this slap. Although he said these words before, he never touched them. White Zheng Zheng some can''t believe of touch oneself already red swollen cheek, dull looking at Gong Tao.


    Gong Tao still didn''t get rid of his anger and continued, "if you have half of Ruan Mengyao''s usefulness, I won''t be constrained to such a degree. It''s really bad luck."


    At that time, Bai Zheng knew what sorrow was more than death.

 Chapter 417

    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to have a quarrel with her on the day of her son''s hundred day banquet, so she just wanted to ask someone to take her out. She was not prepared to do anything. Don''t want to see any more, Ruan Mengyao took the palace city and left. On this side, I believe Lin Si will solve the problem, and if he comes forward, he will probably make the situation impossible to deal with.


    But when Yu Guang, a white Zheng, swept by, he saw Ruan Mengyao. Since he saw Ruan Mengyao, how could he let her go easily?


    "Stop!" Ruan Mengyao just when she didn''t speak to herself, dutiful pull palace city directly forward.


    Because of this cry of Baizheng, everyone''s eyes focused on Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi. When they saw that they were the protagonists in Baizheng, they were in the same mood. The palace family is very powerful, but it is very popular, so there are many people who want to see the jokes of the palace family.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t stop, Bai Zheng immediately went forward and started to pull Ruan Mengyao over. Ruan Mengyao didn''t notice for a moment, but she really pulled her. Miyagi looked at the wrist that had been empty, with obvious evil on his face.


    Ruan Mengyao stood opposite and shook her head at Miyagi. Miyagi barely stood still.


    "I don''t know what the second aunt is going to do?" Ruan Mengyao takes advantage of her skillful strength to pull off her wrist and looks at the white zither with gloomy color on her face. "I don''t remember if I ever did something I''m sorry for you."


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s smile, Baizheng only feels as if she has been seen through. She tries to calm herself down and calmly responds to Ruan Mengyao''s sight.


    "Of course, the young lady didn''t offend me, and she didn''t do anything sorry for me." White Zheng Zheng not to be outdone counterattack, "just don''t want to see the palace family so many years of reputation by a person to destroy it."


    Bai Zheng seemed to point out that as soon as these words fell, the crowd burst into a pot and murmured one after another. However, they still did not have the courage to challenge the dignity of Miyagi and the palace family, so they just discussed in a low voice in situ. But with so many people, even if they discussed in a low voice, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao could hear them.


    Ruan Mengyao''s look remains the same. If so many things have happened recently, what benefits her most is that she has learned how to be calm in the face of these words. In the face of some people who don''t know you at all, there is no need to care too much. It''s her own worry at that time.


    Miyagi''s face is very ugly. He can''t see anyone smear his wife in front of him, but now that Ruan Mengyao wants to play, he won''t go to deliberately spoil the fun.


    Lin Si came to Ruan Mengyao with her baby in her arms and looked at the white zither on the opposite side, with a clear sense of coldness on her face.


    "I don''t know where the second aunt heard it from?" Ruan Mengyao asked faintly, but without any gaffe, "I don''t know where the rumor is that I have ruined the reputation of the palace family for so many years. I really want to see it, so that I won''t be cheated and bitten by others."


    Of course, it is impossible for Ruan Mengyao to take Baizheng and say it like this. In addition, Gong Tao said all these words when she was at home, so she couldn''t say it like this. So she didn''t speak at once. It was such a hesitation that made people on the scene question what she just said.


    "If the second aunt doesn''t know where she came from, isn''t it impolite to put these words here?" Ruan Mengyao held her son in Lin Si''s arms and said faintly, "sometimes, it''s better to think about some flowers. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end."


    Miyagi holds Ruan Mengyao''s waist, takes his younger brother from Leng Zhiyan''s arms, and is ready to leave.


    But I don''t know what the white Zheng was stimulated by. He immediately opened his mouth, and his voice sounded a little shrill or even sharp. "I don''t know how many times those things have been said in the newspaper. Are you still installing Gao Leng here? If I were you, I would not have come out for a long time. I don''t know why you still have such a big face, with the name of young lady on your body, and shaking in front of so many people. Isn''t there really a little shame? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s smile is stiff at the corner of her mouth. She turns around and looks at the white zither, who has no idea how to manage her image. Her face is very ugly.


    "The second aunt should understand that my husband is now in charge of the palace family. Since the second aunt claims to understand the etiquette and education, is there something she should understand? There should be some politeness. After all, the Gong family is a hundred year old family. Some things have been saved for a long time, but some politeness should not be saved. We should all agree with what I said


    Ruan Mengyao looked around at the people around her. There was no oppressive look on her face, but everyone felt an invisible pressure, which was unconsciously in line with Ruan Mengyao''s words.


    Ruan Mengyao then looked at the white zither and said faintly, "as for what the second aunt just said, one thing you should understand is that a Cheng and I are legally recognized wives. Between us..." Ruan Mengyao looked at it and finally said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "maybe there''s only one wedding missing. Let a group of people like you know that we are legal husbands Wife, so we all agree with this point, right? "Although we didn''t agree with Ruan Mengyao''s words, we nodded when we looked at the oppressive sight of Miyagi.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what they thought. As long as they agreed, Ruan Mengyao finally said that her tone was sharper than ever, and her eyes were colder than ever. "Second aunt is also a member of the palace family. She should know what to say and what not to say, so she should not be deceived too much by some people, otherwise she would be in a real dilemma. I''m talking about myself. Second aunt, don''t get me wrong. " Then he looked at the bodyguard who had come over after the dispute started, and said faintly, "OK, you can take the second aunt away. Remember to be polite, otherwise others will say that I ruined the image of the palace family. Sorry, I really don''t want to carry this pot."


    When people looked at Ruan Mengyao, they drove people away in a few words. The expression on each face was somewhat unnatural. They also had a deeper understanding of her. At least they would not do it easily and still would not please her easily before finding out her bottom line.

 Chapter 418

    Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi return to the room with their children in their arms. Leng Zhiyan and others follow in.


    "I didn''t expect that your skill is as deep as ever. Did you see that woman''s face just now? It''s worse than pig liver." Lin Si put his arms around Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder and said happily that he was not close to Ruan Mengyao in the eyes of Gongcheng.


    Ruan Mengyao pushed Lin Si to sit down and said with a smile, "OK, my sister''s skill has never been lost, but I can''t use it for ordinary people. Now you know what I mean?"


    Lin Si immediately asked for mercy, looked at Ruan Mengyao, and then laughed again. In the end, I felt that it was impolite for everyone to stay in the house, so I decided to let Miyagi go out and make a decoration, and other people were lazy in the house.


    When the time came, Ruan Mengyao went out, and it was not long before the banquet was over. Ruan Mengyao holding a child, Louis holding a child, Zhuxi can only stand by and watch.


    In fact, people have noticed Louis for a long time, but due to his identity, there are some other factors, so they have been staying in the same place without going forward. Now they are surprised to see him standing with Ruan Mengyao, and they don''t know what to say. In their memory, Ruan Mengyao and Louis seem to have nothing to do with each other.


    "Welcome to the dog''s hundred day feast." Miyagi was as silent as ever, and one sentence would never be more clear than the second.


    Zhuxi could not help muttering, "elder sister, are you really not tired to get along with people like your brother-in-law every day? It''s hard to talk to him. "


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head with a smile and nodded, "it''s really hard, but as long as you really meet that person, you will know that feeling is not called uncomfortable, it''s called a sweet burden."


    Zhuxi is choked by Ruan Mengyao''s dog food. Some of them can''t speak, so they don''t speak any more. Ruan Mengyao focuses on looking at him standing on the stage. Even if he doesn''t speak, he can suppress others. The most important thing is that this person is her, and it will only be her.


    It seems to feel Ruan Mengyao''s attentive eyes, Miyagi''s eyes also look to this side and smile slightly. Looking at this scene, Zhuxi knows that he really can''t pry the corner of the wall, so he can only bless silently with tears.


    "One last thing to announce." Miyagi said this sentence directly down, waiting for the important things to be announced, everyone looked at each other, did not know what important things this is.


    Until Louis got up, we didn''t slow down. After Louis came on stage, we faintly felt that something might happen tonight.


    "Hello everyone Mr. Lewis stood on the stage and looked down at the crowd, with a gentleman but alienated smile on his face. "Maybe everyone is wondering, today is not a hundred day banquet for the two babies of the palace family. Why am I here? This is the main comment in everyone''s mind. "


    Looking at the look on people''s faces, Louis didn''t intend to continue to play tricks. He said directly, "the reason is very simple. The mother of these two babies is my own daughter, and I''m their grandfather, so it''s not only reasonable to appear here."


    Louis himself didn''t feel anything, but the audience had been confused by his words. It took a long time for them to react. So this means that Ruan Mengyao is Louis''s daughter. Louis was the current king of the royal court, so in short, she is the princess of the royal court.


    None of the people present were not smart. After a while, they learned the key news. So what the media said is all made up. It''s not right to be in charge of any business. Ruan Mengyao is not worthy of the palace family. It''s all bullshit. This is not the case at all. Ruan Mengyao didn''t plan to let Louis stay on the stage alone. She put her child in Miyagi''s arms and walked forward with her skirt.


    Zhuxi quickly took Ruan Mengyao''s skirt and walked to the platform.


    Ruan Mengyao stands on the left side of Louis, and Zhuxi stands on the left side of Ruan Mengyao. Two people stand on the left and right sides of Ruan Mengyao. At this time, many people find that the similarities between the three people are very similar.


    "As you wish, my father, Louis, is standing on my right." Ruan Mengyao, with a decent smile on her face, pointed to Louis and said, "this is my brother, Zhuxi."


    "I know what questions you have in mind now, but today is my son''s 100 day banquet, so we can''t make a fuss. We will hold a press conference on specific matters, and you will naturally know. Today, I said it ahead of time because some people said something that was really disgusting. Well, I don''t want to say much about the unhappy things. I wish you all have a good time today. "


    With these words, Ruan Mengyao directly stepped down. Louis motioned to Ruan Mengyao to take him. Ruan Mengyao laughed and took him up. Zhuxi followed behind and picked up Ruan Mengyao''s skirt. When people looked at this scene, not only did they not ridicule it, but they were also envious.


    These things are very simple to do, but not many people are willing to do, if not really love that woman to a point, how can people like them bend down.Ruan Mengyao went to Miyagi''s side and stood still, smiling. People look at this scene, the heart is filled with emotion, this time, the atmosphere of Haicheng may be to change.


    After the dissolution of the dinner party, the people who attended the party went back and told all the things that happened today to the high level behind them. For a moment, the actions behind Haicheng kept going.


    "Father should get what he wants today." With a cup in his hand, Zhuxi looks at Louis sitting on one side, with an obvious blush on his face.


    Louis smile a little, the voice is light like a violin crooning, although the voice is very small, but enough to make people move.


    "Yes, I finally got what I wanted and got your sister back. Otherwise, how sorry I am to your mother." When Louis talks about Han Qing, he drinks another glass of wine. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t stop him. Looking at Louis, he seems to have a lot to say.


    Louis is really happy today. The people who attend this dinner party today are either rich or expensive. As long as they know, the whole force of Haicheng will know. In this way, they will weigh whether they can afford it before they do anything in the future.


    When people watched this scene, they all left one after another, leaving the space for Ruan Mengyao and Louis.

 Chapter 419

    Louis looked up at Ruan Mengyao. His eyes were a little confused. It seemed that he was drunk. It also seemed that he was a little drunk because the face in front of him was too similar to Han Qing.


    "Do you know? When I first met you, I was wondering which lady is so bright, just like a sun. " Louis couldn''t help laughing, such a scene as long as you think about it, it will feel very good, beautiful people don''t easily break.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t interrupt Louis. She just listened to him quietly. By the way, she followed him to recall the time she didn''t participate in before.


    Once people have an audience, they will unconsciously want to pour out the words buried in the bottom of their heart, such as Louis now.


    "Fresh clothes and angry horses should be the best word to describe your mother." Louis light purple eyes in the warmth of non-stop halo dye out, even around the air also warm for a few moments.


    Ruan Mengyao also has a warm smile on her face. Maybe most of her temperament follows Han Qing.


    Louis stretched his hands and feet, and put his arms on the sofa comfortably. He was very lazy.


    "Know each other, meet each other, the time limit is a long time, until the day I die." Louis looked a little yearning, "but I never thought that I would leave in such a hurry that I couldn''t even say goodbye. Even you, I didn''t know your birth at the first time, so my father really failed. "


    Ruan Mengyao also followed with a smile, "indeed, you are not qualified."


    After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, Louis''s voice became a little calm. What he had done to Ruan Mengyao before was really unforgivable.


    "Because Mo Yun intentionally or unintentionally guided you to do something that really hurt you." Louis mouth smile how to see how bitter, Ruan Mengyao a time also have the heart can''t bear.


    "I won''t forget the things you did, but I won''t treat you differently because of those things." Ruan Mengyao explained faintly, "the past things have passed. Although there are fewer familiar people and things in our life, now you have a new life, and I have a new life."


    Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao with some emotion. Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "now that it has become like this, you still care about what happened before. It really reverses your impression in my heart."


    "Yes, today is the last time." Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao, who really didn''t care much, and knew that she had put it down, not completely, but because some things were not so important in some things.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the smile on Louis''s face and said, "now I spend all my time on Miyagi and the children. I don''t have time to care about many things, so I might as well start all over again."


    Ruan Mengyao does not want to continue this topic, but thinks of Mo Yun. She hasn''t asked much since last time.


    "How is mo Yun now?" Ruan Mengyao asked strangely, "I haven''t paid attention to his affairs since last time."


    For Mo Yun, Ruan Mengyao''s feelings are very complex. She doesn''t know what to say. But since she has stepped on her bottom line, she still has to make some choices even if her emotions are more complicated. Mo Yun has not yet reached the point where she ignores the bottom line.


    "When Miyagi threw him to the imperial court, he was already half dead. He said some crazy words in his mouth, and his spirit was not normal." When Louis said Moyun, his face was obviously dark. "In my opinion, this is not enough."


    Ruan Mengyao sat silent.


    Louis drank a mouthful of wine and was silent for a while. "I put him in the prison of the imperial court. He will be punished every day, but it will not hurt his life. He can''t die, at least until he has paid all his debts."


    Louis said so much and Ruan Mengyao also listened so much. No matter what other things, at least two people talked things through today.


    Zhuxi comes and takes Louis away. Ruan Mengyao takes them to the door. After seeing them off, Ruan Mengyao leans on Miyagi''s body tired.


    "Is it OK to talk with Dad today?" Miyagi! Ruan Mengyao went back and asked in a shallow voice.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head, did not know what to say, "we said a lot of things, mixed with some unclear, but always feel that at least some unclear things are clear."


    "Well! Let''s go home. " Miyagi didn''t ask Ruan Mengyao about the details of their conversation. He respected her freedom and gave her enough space to do what she liked.


    Ruan Mengyao understood Miyagi''s meaning. On some things, they reached a consensus, that is, to give two people enough space, not to hide some things, but because even the closest lovers should have their own space.


    It can be compared to why Ruan Mengyao didn''t ask Louis why Han Qing chose Mo Yun to leave him today. What is the real reason behind this? These things are his personal affairs. Even as a daughter, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t ask too much or interfere in anything."Let''s go back and have a rest. I''m so tired today." Ruan Mengyao hugged Miyagi''s waist and said in a coquettish way.


    Miyagi simply picked her up and said, "I''m not tired if I walk with you." Ruan Mengyao embraces Miyagi''s neck and listens to his heartbeat quietly. For a moment, she even thinks how good it would be if this period of time could be delayed a little longer?


    The hundred day banquet here ended smoothly. All the people who attended the banquet knew Ruan Mengyao''s true identity, and the big men behind the guests also knew Ruan Mengyao''s true identity. At the first time, they issued orders to the next, absolutely not against Ruan Mengyao or Miyagi.


    Dark Jing also arrived at Haicheng at the same time.


    "Daddy, you''re here at last." The dark charm looks at the dark Jing who comes down from the helicopter, and immediately runs over, with the purest attachment to his father on his face.


    Dark Jing touched her head, usually in the way of powerful big man, at this time with a kind smile, "so think Daddy, don''t know to go back to see daddy?"


    Dark charm coquettishly embrace dark Jing, "is not bullied, so dare not go back, worry you scold me."


    "And the adversaries that our little princess can''t deal with?" Although the words say so, but dark Jing''s Mou bottom actually has thick Yin Ji.

 Chapter 420

    "Daddy, you just came here today. We don''t talk about these things. I don''t want to talk about them." Dark charm Two dark Jing push forward, coquettishly said. But inadvertently the line of sight is full of and dark Jing the same evil.


    "All right, all right, just listen to my baby." After dark charm pushes dark Jing into the car, he also does it.


    Dark charm some absent-minded touch their fingernails, obviously distracted. Dark Jing just picked up the laptop down, kind smile, looking at her.


    "Is there anything that even daddy can''t say?" Dark Jing pretends to be angry and says, "when you were a child, what did your father not do for you? Why are you so fussy now? "


    Dark charm only felt that there was a kind of unspeakable mood in her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Daddy, I just don''t know what to say." Dark charm some fidgety rubbed the forehead, some tired, but the tone is still with insidious, "I don''t know where Ruan Mengyao is good, why Miyagi will only like her, can''t see me at all."


    "Is that the boy you said before?" Dark Jing frowned. If he really liked Miyagi, he didn''t approve of them being together. Miyagi''s nature seems very cold and thin. He is not a person who can live together for a long time.


    Dark evil spirit directly nodded, "yes, daddy, I must get him, by all means."


    Dark Jing sighed in the heart, and finally said, "if you really like it, daddy will help you. So, is that why you called daddy here this time? "


    Dark evil spirit hears dark Jing to ask like this, immediately gathered to go over, embrace his arm. "Only daddy can help me with this matter. If you don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do. Daddy, please help me. I like Daddy best


    The dark Jing really is to take the dark evil spirit to have no way, smile to nod to promise, "good good good, daddy definitely let palace city marry you, good?"? Don''t be sad, my dear


    Dark evil spirit breaks tears to smile, slant in dark Jing''s bosom coquetry, "I knew Daddy would promise me." Dark Jing is to smile to touch to touch the head of dark evil spirit.


    "Well, now tell me what happened between Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi. I''ll think about it carefully and make sure you get what you want." Dark charm nods and laughs happily. In her impression, as long as it''s dark Jing, there''s no problem that can''t be solved.


    Dark evil spirit tells all the things she knows to dark Jing, and sends the information she has collected for a long time to dark Jing, "Daddy, please."


    Since yesterday''s dinner, Ruan Mengyao has never been out of the house. She has been staying at home, and she has not browsed the things on the Internet, so she has been quietly living her own life.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao sitting in the garden, gently rocking her cradle. The doting at the bottom of her eyes is almost boring.


    Ruan Mengyao shakes the cradle and covers the corner of the quilt for her children from time to time. The tenderness in her eyes comes out from the general action, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Miyagi hesitated for a long time when he thought about old lady Gong, but he still planned to say what the doctor had said.


    "Yao Yao!" Miyagi went to Ruan Mengyao and sat down, with hesitation and some other unclear things.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Miyagi, waiting for him to say. The hand never stops.


    "I''ll talk to you about grandma." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s face, Miyagi continued to speak.


    "She has cancer now. According to the doctor, if she can be treated well, she will live for a while. So, I was thinking... "


    Before Miyagi finished, Ruan Mengyao interrupted him directly, "I know what you want to say, but Acheng, I''m not as tolerant as you think, and I don''t want to participate in the old lady''s affairs."


    Ruan Mengyao really doesn''t want to have any more contact with old lady Gong. Once she is trapped, she has no defenses. The second time she is calculated, she is blind. If she goes on like this for the third time, she is probably no different from a fool.


    Miyagi pursed the corners of his mouth, knowing what old lady Miyagi had done, "forget it, I won''t discuss this kind of thing today."


    Ruan Mengyao saw that Miyagi didn''t intend to entangle with old lady Gong, so she didn''t intend to say anything.


    "Do you see Xiaoyi?" Ruan Mengyao said strangely, "when I got up this morning, I went to find Xiaoyi, but he was not in the room at all. Do you know where he went?"


    Miyagi also frowned. Recently, some things have been bothering him, and many things can''t take time off.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned, "I''ll call Xiaoyi. You can help to look at the child." With these words, Ruan Mengyao went straight away.


    Miyagi looked at the remaining two sons, with tenderness in his eyes and eyebrows.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao came back, looking a little flustered, even the tone of her voice was also infected with panic, "I called Xiaoyi, but no one answered, I don''t know where he went."Miyagi also frowned, "don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to look for it." Now Haicheng is not peaceful at all. Although Ruan Yi is smart enough, he is just a child.


    After sending a message to liexun, Miyagi put away his mobile phone. "Don''t worry. Think about it carefully. What happened yesterday? Did Xiao Yi say where he was going? Did he have a Lin Si yesterday and they left together? "


    Ruan Mengyao calls Lin Si in a hurry, but the answer is No.


    Lin Si knew that this matter was very serious, so he couldn''t sleep any more. He took Leng Zhiyan and rushed to the seaside villa.


    "Wasn''t Xiao Yi with you guys yesterday?" Lin Si said anxiously, "yesterday, when Bai Zheng was making trouble, he was still there. How could he suddenly disappear?"


    When Lin Si said this, Ruan Mengyao thought that she didn''t see Ruan Yi last night. But because she knew that Ruan Yi had his own ideas, she didn''t pay attention to them. What she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t find him today.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already had someone look for it." Miyagi quickly comforted, "the news will come back immediately. Besides, Xiaoyi is very smart. He knows how to take care of himself. Now all you have to do is to keep your emotions in check and don''t think too much about it. "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, but she couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 421

    Miyagi immediately went to the company after comforting Ruan Mengyao. Now it''s not just Ruan Yi who has something to do with her. Even the sensation caused by Louis''s last visit to Haicheng has not been solved. Now Miyagi is in a mess.


    "Young master, this is a letter from the president." When Miyagi just arrived at the company, liexun came over with a notebook in his hand and directly pulled the page on the email side.


    Miyagi just swept casually. When he saw the content above, his eyes narrowed fiercely.


    "Is that the president''s order?" Letian''s face was also worried, which obviously put the palace family at the top of the storm. If things don''t work out at that time, the first one who will have bad luck is the palace family and the palace city.


    "Take Louis out of China, in any way, by any means." Miyagi slowly read out the content, with a sarcastic smile around his mouth. I don''t know what happened to these people? I''ve been sitting in a high position for a long time, so some things have been forgotten. Will I just sit on the chair and give orders?


    "Young master, what are we going to do about this?" Liexun closed the computer and put it aside. "It''s just that we don''t care about the face of the royal court. No matter how we deal with it, whether it''s good or bad, as long as it''s a bad influence, they will push it to us. If it''s a good influence, they won''t attribute the credit to us."


    After all, this matter has risen to the level of the country, which can not be decided and borne by one person. Moreover, the most important thing is that Louis is the father of their young wife. If one can''t handle it well, there may be a rift between them. This matter is really difficult to handle.


    "You can arrange the press conference in the public relations department." Miyagi just thought for half a moment and said immediately.


    Liexun hesitated for a moment, "the last little lady''s press conference hasn''t been held. Is it going to be held now?"


    "Let''s drive the two together." Liexun didn''t know what the smile on Miyagi''s lips meant, but he knew that someone would steal chicken and not eat rice. They just have to wait and see the good play. It will be wonderful.


    Miyagi directly called Ruan Mengyao and told her what happened here.


    "You''ll need to attend the press conference, and Lewis and Zhuxi." Miyagi was slow for a while. "If you don''t want to, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ruan Mengyao just hesitated for a while and said, "let''s make it public."


    "Well, if there''s no accident, maybe tomorrow. You''re ready." Miyagi asked PR to give a notice in advance, and then directly left the matter behind.


    Early the next morning, the press conference was held in Dijin building.


    Ruan Mengyao is waiting behind the stage with a light face, while Miyagi is standing beside her. Silently took her hand, "don''t be nervous, you still have me. This time, I just want to give you an explanation. Don''t worry, it will be fine soon. "


    Ruan Mengyao reluctantly smile, but still a little nervous. At the beginning, Louis walked in the front, and Ruan Mengyao took Zhuxi''s hand on the stage. Although the reporter had some doubts, this was Gong''s press conference, why did Louis and Zhuxi appear on the stage?


    In addition, Louis made people hoard so many planes on the high seas, which brought a lot of pressure to the people in Haicheng. Louis looked at the angry face under the platform and laughed faintly. He knew that if it wasn''t for the press conference held by Gong, these reporters would come up and tear them up.


    "Hello, everyone. This is a press conference held by Gong." Letian stepped forward with a formulaic smile on his face. He was neither close nor alienated. "I hope that after today''s press conference, some people can control their words and deeds well, and don''t bring trouble to our young lady. After all, cyber violence has been rampant recently."


    When he heard that liexun said about the young lady, the reporter was already crazy. This was the first time that the palace family admitted that Ruan Mengyao was the young lady of the palace family. How could the reporter miss these hot topics? He immediately picked up a pen and quickly remembered them.


    Looking at the performance of the people, liexun was very satisfied, at least not in the situation he expected. After they had finished, liexun continued, "the first one has been introduced. This is our young lady. The second one is our young lady''s father, Mr. Lewis. The third one is our young lady''s younger brother, Zhuxi. "


    After finishing this sentence, liexun gave the microphone to Ruan Mengyao, Louis and Zhuxi. After all, they are still the protagonists today.


    Ruan Mengyao turned on the microphone coldly, "what I''m going to say just now, lietezhu has made it clear, but I have to add that if I see some inconsistent remarks in the report again, I will reserve the means of legal investigation, not only for the people present, but for everyone."


    When Lin Si saw Ruan Mengyao''s performance through the live broadcast, he exclaimed excitedly that he was really my sister. He wanted to be so hard to reason with those network justice people, and no one could understand him.At the same time, Gu''s family is also watching the live broadcast. When Cheng Wenhui and Gu Mingyuan saw this scene, they felt a lot more complicated. They didn''t know what to say. They felt a sense of loss.


    Gu Qixia, sitting on one side, didn''t think so. When she knew that Gong was going to hold a press conference, she thought it was Ruan Mengyao''s bad luck this time. However, she didn''t expect that her identity would change so quickly. Before, she could only be under her pressure, and then she could only be under her pressure.


    Cheng Wenhui acutely felt Gu Qixia''s emotional fluctuation, and immediately said, "Xia Xia, some things can''t be done any more, or even your mother can''t protect you at that time."


    Gu Qixia listened to Cheng Wenhui''s voice, but he didn''t speak. But the flame of jealousy in his eyes didn''t go out at all. Instead, it became more and more intense. Cheng Wenhui looks at Gu Qixia, who is obviously unwilling. She just wants to look at her and not let her do something out of the ordinary.


    The press conference is still going on. The reporters present are shocked by what Ruan Mengyao said. They did not expect Ruan Mengyao to say such hard words directly at the press conference. It seems that Ruan Mengyao is a soft and weak person, but by doing so, the reporters present still have a little good impression on her.


    Louis did not speak until Ruan Mengyao handed him the phone. After Louis took the microphone, the whole scene quieted down.

 Chapter 422

    Zhuxi looked at the atmosphere in front of him and turned his lips. Every time it was like this, as long as the father of his family exuded a little momentum, others would unconsciously counselle him. He was and is now.


    "I know you should have a lot of questions to ask me." Louis spoke slowly in a low voice. It was like a stream passing through the dry land. It was very comfortable.


    Some of the female reporters on the scene even blushed. When Zhuxi looked at the scene, she was even more speechless, but she still had to continue to be high cold.


    "I''ll give you three questions, and I won''t answer the next one." Louis put the microphone on the table. "You can start."


    The reporters on the scene haven''t responded. After all, they''ve never seen anyone make the press conference so arrogant, but it''s only for a moment. One of the tall reporters immediately asked out, did not give peer opportunities.


    "King Louis, you are the king of the royal court. Everything you say and do represents the overall image of the royal court and your attitude towards the outside world. But this time, what''s the reason for you to drive your fighter on the high seas not far from Haicheng? This has made a personal threat to our people in Haicheng. Please explain


    The tall man finished in one breath, quietly waiting for Louis''s answer. Reporters on the scene were surprised to see the tall man. They didn''t expect that he would ask such sensitive questions directly, and they didn''t know how Lord Louis would deal with him.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Louis just gave a faint smile, then picked up the microphone and said, "I don''t know what people think when their daughter is bullied, but my idea has been directly expressed." Louis looked at Ruan Mengyao, smiling, and continued to say carelessly, "if you want to ask me why I do this, there''s no reason. I just want to take a breath for my daughter. As for affecting your normal life, why didn''t you think that this would also affect my daughter''s life when you wrote Justice on the Internet?"


    Looking at the tall man ready to speak, Louis continued faintly, "this matter is completely in a father''s love for his daughter, please don''t mix conspiracy theory, OK, next!"


    When the tall man got the answer he wanted and didn''t want any topic, another reporter immediately asked, "before that, whether in China or abroad, it seems that King Louis didn''t mention that you have a daughter. I don''t know whether your so-called daughter this time is a real daughter or just a temporary means? After all, there are a lot of such examples. "


    The peach blossom eyes that Louis used to smile cooled down, but at last he fainted a smile. Only those who knew him well knew that this time, Louis was really angry.


    "First of all, Yao Yao is really my daughter. If you still don''t believe me, you can check the DNA inspection report." Louis looked at the crowd with a look of consternation and continued to add, "of course, you have to have the ability."


    "As for not mentioning the topic of daughter, don''t you allow a quarrel between father and daughter?" Lewis''s sarcastic radian became more and more obvious, and the sarcasm in his eyes also revealed unconsciously. "This reporter reminds me that I really should let the international people know that Yao Yao is my daughter. But the sad thing is that my daughter doesn''t care about the people I don''t want to name, just like there''s an old saying in China that people are utilitarian. "


    Lewis''s words slapped the man''s face, and the stout reporter stopped talking. The ironic smile on Lewis''s face was more obvious. He looked at them faintly, and looked down at them.


    Looking at Louis''s ability to meet people, the reporters behind him are a little timid. Look at me and I''ll see you. No one is willing to go up.


    "I have a few minutes left here. If you want to ask, please do it as soon as possible." Louis is no longer in the mood to stay here with them. If Ruan Mengyao is not involved in today''s incident, and there may be some problems in the country, Louis will never come here.


    "May I ask you a question?" Looking at the line of sight that Lewis swept over, the reporter asked what he wanted to ask, "I remember that Miss Ruan seemed to be a miss who looked after her family before, and then I didn''t know what happened. It seemed that she broke up with her family. What''s the matter? I wonder if you could explain it. "


    This question is already difficult for all reporters. No matter how to answer it, it will definitely have something to do with Ruan Mengyao in the end. This question is very difficult to answer. No matter how to answer it, some people will not be satisfied.


    "It''s their family that doesn''t deserve my daughter." Louis directly sneered at the export, light said, "in the eyes of ordinary people, it seems that I should give him an apology, after all, he raised my daughter for so many years."


    The reporter nodded in favor of it, which is indeed the way to do it. Even if something happened, the kindness of nurturing is greater than heaven, which is engraved in the hearts of every Chinese.Seeing that everyone agreed, Louis gave a faint smile, "but I don''t like it. If you are interested, you can understand that Yao Yao''s life in caring for her family is definitely more wonderful than today''s. If you really want to thank someone, it can only be her foster mother and other people. Sorry, they don''t deserve my thanks. "


    Ruan Mengyao listen to Louis more and more self words, want to stop, but finally think or forget, some flowers are not suitable to say, since he is willing to say, let him say.


    Zhuxi watched his father''s fighting power so strong that he could not be used at all. He could only sit by and watch him quietly. It''s like Louis is back when he was young.


    When Gu Mingyuan sat in front of the TV and heard these words, he was stupefied and suddenly realized that over the years, he seemed to have endless humiliation, dissatisfaction and partiality towards Ruan Mengyao. But now it''s too late to think about it. Anyway, what can''t go back is that he can''t go back. Gu Mingyuan turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    "Finally, I''d like to stress that before you write something, you''d better think about whether it should be written or not, or you don''t know what will happen."

 Chapter 423

    Lewis said the last paragraph, and left directly. Zhuxi politely laughed at the reporter and left. Ruan Mengyao was the last to leave. Miyagi came forward and helped Ruan Mengyao down in person.


    "Well, now it''s settled." Zhuxi breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person was like a walking erha. Ruan Mengyao would follow her wherever she went.


    "Now I can stay with you all the time, sister." Zhuxi went forward to squeeze the palace city away, and pushed it to Ruan Mengyao''s side, "you can also call your sister aboveboard."


    Ruan Mengyao still rubbed his forehead as before, and Ruan Yi''s tiger teeth were exposed.


    "If you don''t go back, is there nothing wrong with the royal court?" Ruan Mengyao thinks that both Zhuxi and Lewis have stayed in China. If something happens there, it''s too late to rush there.


    Louis shook his head, "it''s OK, don''t worry..."


    Zhuxi grabbed Louis''s words directly and said in a loud voice, "there''s a palpitation in things over there, sister. Don''t underestimate him. He''s much better at dealing with these things than I am. Besides, I''m more relaxed when I listen to the palpitation and help from solitude. I''ll stay here as long as I want, as long as you don''t rush me back. "


    Ruan Mengyao, listening to Zhuxi''s praise for the border palpitation, put down half of her heart and went with him.


    "You are going to attend a banquet tonight as a princess of the royal court." Louis just received a message from the president of China.


    Ruan Mengyao frowned in disgust. She knew that if her identity was exposed, it would be the same as it is now. This is the place she hates most. She hates the shackles brought by these identities.


    "If you really don''t want to go, I will directly tell your president that you are not feeling well." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s frown, Miyagi said faintly, "but you should know that whether you go to see her now or in the future, you always have to face these situations. Do you know what I mean?"


    Ruan Mengyao restrained her face, nodded and agreed, "is it a more formal party?"


    Louis nodded. After Ruan Mengyao said almost everything, she left directly.


    "When the time comes, Dad, you can come to Yunjin to meet Yao Yao. After finishing the modeling there, you can start directly." Miyagi tells Louis a few words, and then follows Ruan Mengyao to leave directly.


    "If you really don''t like this kind of occasion, after this time, don''t pay attention to these things." Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao some tired look, some distressed said.


    Ruan Mengyao looked up at Miyagi and jokingly said, "but who should attend the occasion that I should attend? Do you want to find Xiao San? "


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao dangerously. Realizing that something is wrong, Ruan Mengyao is ready to step back, but the back is the carriage, so there is no way to step back. Miyagi directly pressed Ruan Mengyao to kiss her.


    "Say it again?" Ruan Mengyao immediately admitted, "don''t say, don''t say, no longer dare."


    Liexun listened to the words coming from the back carriage. Fortunately, he had the foresight to put down the baffle. It was this one that didn''t have good sound insulation.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was like this, Miyagi didn''t plan to do anything. She gently pressed her head on her chest. "I''m tired, so I want to go for a while. If you don''t want to go in the future, let me go instead of you. They did not say that family members were not allowed to attend. "


    Ruan Mengyao laughed, "Mr. Gong must remember what he said today, and don''t forget it."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After Ruan Mengyao went back, she took a rest under the service of Miyagi, and then got up again.


    "I''ll take you to Yunjin first." After Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao arrived, Zhuxi and Lewis arrived soon.


    Miyagi took a look at the time, "I have one more thing to deal with, I will give Yao Yao to you." Miyagi looked at Zhuxi and Louis and said, with an obvious look of please in his eyes. Later, he didn''t look at them, but just looked at Ruan Mengyao, "after the banquet, just do what you want to do. When it''s over, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Miyagi knows that if Ruan Mengyao goes there today, there will be a lot of trouble. Originally, he planned to go with her, but there is a temporary matter here, and he has to deal with it. Thinking of the dark Jing who had arrived at Haicheng, Miyagi''s eyes narrowed slightly, with thick fog gushing out from the fundus of his eyes.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "I''m waiting for you to come and pick me up." Ruan Mengyao is also a serious way, eyes with worry.


    "I will definitely come to pick you up. My wife is so beautiful. If I don''t pick her up and disappear, who should I go to cry for?" Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao with a smile. He doesn''t know why. He always likes to look at Ruan Mengyao''s reddish cheeks.


    Looking at this scene, Zhuxi really didn''t want to see it any more. It really hurt the single dog''s heart. For the single dog, it was a sweet blow. "OK, you can go. If you don''t go, I''ll go."Miyagi left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead before leaving. Ruan Mengyao also continued to let the makeup artist dress her up. A few hours later, Zhuxi looks at Ruan Mengyao who has almost changed her style, and still feels a little confused.


    "Sister, you look like a queen in the world today. It''s different from your previous makeup." Zhuxi turns around Ruan Mengyao in surprise, tut tut.


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously looked at herself in the mirror, a little surprised. She had never tried the golden dress, and now it seems pretty good.


    "Not bad, I''m satisfied, but is that a bit impolite?" Ruan Mengyao asked with some worry, "after all, we are only guests."


    "Do you like it?" Louis did not answer the question, a pair of violet like eyes with a thick doting.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what Louis meant, but she nodded. Louis went on, "you can wear it as long as you like."


    Ruan Mengyao in a moment to understand the meaning of Louis, calm nodded, more noble temperament inviolable.


    "Well, my princess, it''s time for us to go." Mr. Lewis reached out his hand and motioned Ruan Mengyao to take it up. Ruan Mengyao smiles, and then gets into the car with Lewis in her arm. Zhuxi carefully carries Ruan Mengyao''s skirt behind her, with no embarrassed look at all.


    Behind the makeup artist looking at their family of three, eyes have varying degrees of envy flashed.

 Chapter 424

    "When it comes to the banquet, if there is anything you don''t want to do or say, don''t force yourself." Louis looked at the approaching, looked at the quiet side face of Ruan Mengyao, who was sitting beside him, and asked with some worry.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and took back her sight out of the window. Her voice was a little light. "I know, but I have to bear what kind of responsibility in what position. I know all these things. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. I''m not so vulnerable."


    Louis and Zhuxi listen to Ruan Mengyao''s words, they all temporarily put down their hanging heart, they really care about the chaos.


    When the three people were talking, the car had already arrived at today''s banquet. Louis got out of the car first, and then opened the door for Ruan Mengyao.


    The reporter crouching at the door only saw a foot stretched out from the inside of the car, white as jade; the hand slowly stretched out put on Louis''s hand, and Ruan Mengyao''s face finally appeared in front of the crowd. Ruan Mengyao takes Louis'' hand, and Zhuxi stands on the other side of Ruan Mengyao. Three people walk inside side by side.


    Along the way, there were inspirations and photos everywhere. Louis and Zhuxi were worried that Ruan Mengyao would not adapt. They looked at her and saw that she looked normal. They were also able to interact with reporters to say hello. At this time, they knew that their worries were unnecessary.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that as long as you are a princess, even if you are a vagrant and become a beggar, the noble atmosphere on your body will not change. It has been engraved into your bones, even if it is deliberately covered up, it will be revealed inadvertently.


    Louis looked at his daughter with pride and walked calmly towards it.


    Although Ruan Mengyao is tired of today''s banquet, she has a lot of postures. When a group of three people came inside, the big man came right away.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at each other''s appearance. Her appearance is not surprising, but her temperament is superior. She is gentle and easy-going. She doesn''t look like a person who has been immersed in politics for many years. Instead, she looks like a weak teacher with the temperament of a scholar. The overall feeling is very comfortable.


    "Louis, I''m seeing you again." Huo Yue stepped forward, stretched out his hand, looked at Louis and said faintly, "last time I met you, you were just a prince. I didn''t expect that when I saw you again, things were different."


    Louis''s mouth also hook smile, "you are still the same, no matter what things, have to pick up a few thorns." Hearing what Louis said, Huo Yue just laughed casually, didn''t say anything, but turned his attention to Ruan Mengyao.


    "This is the daughter you managed to get back?" Huo Yue looked at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes a little picky, "barely worthy of my son."


    Listening to Huo Yue say these words, Ruan Mengyao''s face turned black. If it wasn''t for Louis''s face, she would have left by this time. Louis smell speech, the facial expression is also some black, looking at Huo Yue don''t speak.


    There was no expression on Zhuxi''s face, but the temperature of his eyes was a little lower.


    "If the president has nothing else to do, we''ll leave first." Ruan Mengyao looked at Huo Yue''s eyes and thought of what he had just said. She was really a little embarrassed. She left a sentence and went straight away. Although it was impolite, she worried that it might be more impolite if she stayed later.


    Louis winked at Zhuxi, who immediately followed him. Louis continued to look at Huo Yue, "some words should be said, some words should not be said, I don''t know if you know?"


    Huo Yue is a hearty smile, at this time the appearance is not amazing face even with some amazing effect, "I said, this is the last time when we drink, you want to go back? My son hasn''t married yet. "


    Louis is not cool not hot smile, tone mocked, "sorry, my daughter has been married, or a you should not dare to rob the wife of people."


    Huo Yue choked for a while, but he also knew that Louis was telling the truth. Miyagi people, he still needed to think about robbing. Louis poked directly at Huo Yue''s pain.


    "Well, don''t show this constipation here. It looks disgusting." Louis didn''t want to talk to him any more. "There''s still that letter that doesn''t break. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''d better wait."


    Did not expect Louis will mention this stubble, Huo Yue proud smile froze in the face, "those are those old guys decided, I''m just a big injustice, if you want to revenge, I can help."


    Louis just saw his mind at a glance. "Do you want me to do free labor for you? Oh! Don''t you think I''m a fool? You''d better go to the brain department. "


    Although Louis had all kinds of dislikes and sarcasm, Huo Yue was not angry. It was a way for them to get along with each other. But they didn''t stay together for a long time. After all, their identities were there. After a while, Huo Yue left to do other things.


    Louis was also surrounded by the people who had surrounded him and couldn''t move. Ruan Mengyao sat down in a secluded place, and Zhuxi also sat beside him. But without doing so for a while, someone came to talk to Zhuxi. Zhuxi didn''t want to disturb Ruan Mengyao''s quiet, so he went not far away.Ruan Mengyao sitting on the sofa, although did not say anything, but the temperament of the body, coupled with the clothes, can not let people ignore her existence, but because of Louis and Zhuxi, no one dare to chat up.


    When a group of people around saw that Zhuxi had left, they couldn''t stand the blow. They immediately came to the front, "Hello, miss, I''m Wang Ming from Wang''s international. Can you sit here for a while?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him lightly and knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t open it, just nodded. Wang Ming immediately sat down and looked at a group of friends not far away. When they saw Ruan Mengyao, they agreed and beat their feet in the same place.


    Ann couldn''t bear it any more. Wang Ming immediately spoke without covering up his purpose. "Does Miss have a boyfriend? I wonder if I can get to know you? "


    Ruan Mengyao really didn''t like this man. When she looked at his eyeground desire, she didn''t like it even more. She said directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have a husband." The implication is that he has no chance.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s cold face, Wang Ming was also witty and had to walk away.

 Chapter 425

    Ruan Mengyao''s mouth is not interesting. Although she doesn''t want to topple a city, it''s enough to topple a group of people. But with Wang Ming''s lesson, people still sit in the same place, just enjoying the beauty.


    During the second half of the dinner, it was peaceful. After the whole dinner, Ruan Mengyao just sat in the corner and watched their communication. The more she watched, the more boring it was. She hated all the interpersonal communication in the workplace.


    "We can go back." After finishing a speech, Louis walked up to Ruan Mengyao and Zhuxi and said faintly.


    Ruan Mengyao asked to look at him, "is it over?"


    "We can go." Ruan Mengyao followed Louis and went out. Zhuxi also followed him closely. Just after he left, his sister was harassed. Thinking about this, I was very upset.


    Seeing Miyagi''s car parked outside, Ruan Mengyao can''t help but quicken her pace. Lewis and Zhuxi look at each other helplessly and speed up.


    When Miyagi saw Ruan Mengyao, he got off the bus. Ruan Mengyao holds Miyagi''s hand in a coquettish way. She doesn''t know when to start. Only when she sees Miyagi, her sense of security will be so strong. Otherwise, it''s like being put on the edge of a cliff. She doesn''t know when she will fall.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back." Louis nodded to Miyagi faintly and left directly. Miyagi half hugged Ruan Mengyao''s waist and got on the bus. Liexun had already been waiting inside. Seeing Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao come up, they consciously cover the back baffle.


    "Tired?" Miyagi''s hand was right on Ruan Mengyao''s waist. Ruan Mengyao snorted uncomfortably, "a little bit."


    "Don''t go to such a party next time." Ruan Mengyao nodded. She didn''t want to go to this kind of party. Everyone was like wearing a mask. She was too tired.


    When Miyagi was ready to say something, the old house called directly. Miyagi took a look and chose not to answer. After turning off the mobile phone, he left it to one side. Ruan Mengyao looked at the action of Miyagi, and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to go to the old palace house.


    Palace owl looked at a kind of palace elders sitting neatly below. Knowing that they were worried, he immediately called Miyagi. But he didn''t expect that Miyagi would hang up on him directly.


    Gong Tao saw that Gong Xiao didn''t move, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What does Miyagi say? "


    Gong Xiao took a look at the anxious Gong Tao. His voice was a little low. "If you don''t answer the phone, you won''t come back today. Let''s go."


    As a matter of fact, we all know that if Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao are not concerned about so many things, they really don''t know what they think.


    "If you have done something by yourself, you should be responsible. Don''t think you can escape this time." Before the crowd left, the palace owl said, they left with a thought.


    When Gong Tao got home, he saw Bai Zheng again. He said, "I told you to do a little thing, but I can''t do it well. What''s the use of you?" Bai Zheng looks at Gong Tao''s dark face and doesn''t say anything. If she refutes, it will be another fight.


    The more Gong Tao thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He just feels that it''s impossible for him to take over the power of the Gong family. In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are small things. Ruan Mengyao is now the princess of the imperial court. Louis is already standing on the other side of the palace city. Coupled with the power of the royal family of the Y country behind the palace city, Gong Tao takes off his strength and sits on the ground. The whole person looks very disappointed.


    Early the next morning, all the people who got the hint from the palace owl went to the seaside villa, but they were blocked by the palace city people. Miyagi listened to the report of his subordinates, and could not help but smile with a hook on his lips. "Now I want to forget everything before? Let them wait. "


    His subordinates nodded respectfully and told them what Miyagi said. The clan elders did not dare to disagree, so they waited outside the door.


    "The change of attitude is really chilling." Ruan Mengyao looked at the figure that her men left and said with some exclamation, "but they arrived a few days later than I expected. It''s really beyond my imagination to be able to persist for such a long time. "


    Miyagi''s mouth is also crooked smile, is to them outside those people ridicule, husband and wife two people sitting on the sofa, a strength of ridicule outside those people.


    Ruan Yi hasn''t found her recently. Ruan Mengyao can''t keep calm on her face. She just knows that Miyagi is also looking for her. She doesn''t feel much better than her, but no one shows it. In addition, the recent period is very special, so we can''t make a big effort to find people, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    Two people chatted for a while, Ruan Mengyao looked at the time, "time is enough, or see them!"


    Miyagi nodded. If they continue to hang out, it will be hard to talk at that time. This time is just right. Miyagi waved his hand, and his men went out to see. After a while, a lot of people came in together, looking at the two people sitting on the sofa, with different degrees of embarrassment on their faces.Some people said some unimportant words, and then sat on pins and needles for a while. They couldn''t stand the embarrassing atmosphere and left directly. Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao didn''t stop them, or they didn''t have that idea at all.


    After the people left, Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi, with an unprecedented seriousness on her face, "is there any news about Xiaoyi? I want to hear the truth. " These days of calm, just don''t want to think about those things, but there is no less worry.


    Recently, she always has a bad feeling that she doesn''t know what Ruan Yi is doing. She is really worried. Hearing that Ruan Mengyao mentioned Ruan Yi, Miyagi''s expression faded. He didn''t know what the other party had done, but he didn''t hear from Ruan Yi. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "No news yet, but no news is the best news. Don''t think so much about it for the time being. I''ve asked Cheng Yu to look for it. Haicheng is also sending someone to look for it. "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded anxiously, "you look quickly. I don''t know why I always have a bad feeling recently. You look quickly."


    Miyagi comfort touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair, "I will, don''t worry, that kid ghost clever."


    At the same time, at the villa on the outskirts of Haicheng, Ruan Yi looks at the house with only one skylight. Her eyebrows frown slightly. She thinks of the hundred day banquet held by her two younger brothers a few days ago, and her smile cools down.

 Chapter 426

    Ruan Yi didn''t expect that she would be calculated by such an obvious trick. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help hammering the wall with indignation. After calming down, I thought about how to leave here. Now, after a few days, my mother must have been very worried.


    Ruan Yi looks at the skylight on the roof, one of the only two exits in the room. There must be someone guarding the door, so there is only the skylight left. But looking at the height, Ruan Yi silently chooses to give up.


    Vaguely hear someone coming outside, Ruan Yi immediately lay down, just as he did not wake up. Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Ruan Yi quietly opened her eyes and couldn''t see the face clearly against the light. She just saw two people coming this way.


    "I didn''t expect that the child''s background was so strong. We did a lot of work this time." The chubby, rough male voice said with a smile that he smelled an unbearable bad breath just as he opened his mouth.


    The short and thin man immediately said, "don''t think about anything else. We can''t get into trouble with the palace." The two men are gang criminals. They don''t know how many children they have tied up in their whole life, but they still haven''t touched children with such a prominent family background. They can''t provoke people with such a high level.


    Fat men don''t care, "isn''t it a big family? It''s not like we didn''t do it? What are you afraid of? "


    The short and thin man couldn''t help slapping the fat man''s hand. "Do you know what the palace family does? There are many royal families behind you. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. "


    The fat man heard the short and thin man say this, but also some panic, "then what should we do? Now people are tied up. Do you want to return them? "


    The short and thin man nodded, "but not now, we can''t let the palace find us, or we''ll have nothing to eat and go." The fat man had no opinion. He was a little alarmed when he heard that. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. Instead of abusing Ruan Yi, he confessed him like his ancestors, but didn''t put a black cloth around their faces.


    "Is that what you''ve heard these days?" The tall and fat man bumped into the short and thin man and asked curiously. This is what they do every time they bind people. It depends on whether they can afford to be offended by that family. It is this habit that has made them escape many times.


    The short and thin man is still a little scared when he thinks about it. He is worried that the palace family will find his head, so he has no good tone. "Well, this time, we must return the person to him, otherwise no matter who is going to save us."


    Ruan Yi only felt that their voices were getting smaller and smaller, but she was relieved to know that they would let her go back.


    The fat man and the skinny man thought about it. After leaving the warehouse, they went to the seaside villa. When I was worried about what to do, I was found.


    Dark evil spirit looks at two men who are in a panic, light smile, tone is with threat, "but I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time, don''t know what you want to do here?"


    It was guilty of being a thief, but now it is even more guilty. But the short and thin man still stares at him reluctantly, "we just have a look, go now, go right away."


    The short and thin man pulled the fat man to run, but he was directly blocked by the dark charm. The fat man thought they were found, and immediately said, "we really didn''t kidnap the child on purpose, but who let him appear in that place by coincidence?"


    It was too late for the short and thin man to cover his mouth. He looked up at the dark face and saw some evil look on her face. He knew that this time he was dead. He could not help but look at the fat man with some complaints. He also knew that he had really messed up.


    The dark evil spirit looked back at the two men in front of him. He had many thoughts, but there was no expression on his face. He just said faintly, "where are the people? Take me there


    The short and thin man thought about the profound background. After thinking about it, he took the man directly. The dark charm looked at the two men and followed them with a faint smile.


    The short and thin man didn''t expect that this thing would be broken today, so he opened the door with a bitter face. Ruan Yi heard the sound of the door being opened, thinking that she was going to leave, but she heard the sound of the door being closed. Ruan Yi''s eyebrows are frowning. She has an intuition that something bad will happen.


    Dark evil spirit just saw one eye, know that person is Ruan Mengyao and palace city put in the son of the heart sharp.


    "I took the child inside." Dark evil spirit says directly, "give you a chance to ask now, what should say what should not say, should know?"


    What else did the short and thin man want to say, but at last he was pulled by the fat man, "anyway, the child can''t go back. With our ability, don''t you think it''s the best way to give the child to this woman now? Do you still want to return that child? You also said that the palace family is a big business. If you want to die, don''t involve me. "Hearing what the fat man said, the skinny man was silent.


    "It seems that you two have made up your mind, don''t you?" Dark magic just saw them muttering, but didn''t hear what they were saying. But if they didn''t want to, Ruan Yi would still be injured in the end, just in a different way. Ruan Yi''s chance to be alone is very rare. She will never give up so easily.


    "Miss, we''ve already thought about it. We''ll do as you say." The fat man said immediately, and his face became flattering. "But how do you calculate this money?"


    Dark charm looked at the look on the fat man''s face, with a haughty smile. The things that can be solved with money are not things. She took out a check from her bag, wrote two strokes, and then handed it to her, "now you can go, you know what to say and what not to say, otherwise you may not be able to speak later."


    The fat man looked at many zeros on his check and nodded, "I know. We know what to do." Then the fat man took the skinny man away.


    Dark evil spirit smiles and pushes the door open again. Looking at the child lying on the ground inside, she steps forward and gently lifts the black cloth on his face.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes closed for a while and opened to see the dark charm.

 Chapter 427

    Ruan Yi didn''t have any surprise when he saw the dark charm. Since he heard that the door was opened and closed, he knew that things would change, but what he didn''t expect was that the person who came would be dark charm.


    "Go with your sister!" Dark charm voice is very soft, but Ruan Yi doesn''t buy it at all, and doesn''t look at her.


    Dark evil flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, she and Ruan Mengyao were mother and son, and they didn''t know good or bad at all. I don''t want to continue to pretend.


    "You have only one choice now, no other. In other words, no matter how annoying you are, as long as I don''t let you go, you can''t go back in your life. Do you believe me when I say that? "


    As she spoke, she untied the rope on Ruan Yi''s hand. Her voice didn''t fluctuate. It was like stating a simple fact. It was this kind of tone, so it was easier to believe.


    Ruan Yi can''t help but feel anxious. If he is really taken away by the dark charm this time, the situation on their side will become very passive in the end. It''s very easy for their organization to take a person away and hide him. Besides, it''s even easier for Ruan Yi to be a child.


    After a while, the sound of the car stalling spread outside, and the dark charm naturally heard it. She bowed her head and laughed at Ruan Yi. "Now you have to go, don''t you?"


    Ruan Yi waved away the hand that dark evil spirit stretched out to come over, oneself stood up, swept the ash on the bottom of the trousers, and walked forward step by step. Dark evil spirit unexpectedly saw the shadow of palace city on Ruan Yi''s body.


    He was waved away and put down. Dark charm laughed and stood up gracefully and got on the bus. The car disappeared, and the bracelet left by Ruan Yi fell to the ground.


    Dark charm can''t help but be surprised to see Ruan Yi who has been calm all the time. If he is an ordinary child, he should have started to make trouble at this time, but he behaves as if he only goes to one place once. He is so calm.


    After thinking about it, only Miyagi''s children can do this, but thinking that he was born by Ruan Mengyao made her unable to accept it, and her face became more gloomy. The atmosphere in the car became dull.


    Ruan Yi didn''t notice the change here. He just wasn''t sure if they would find out where they were? He left the bracelet in the organization over there. He only hoped that Jun Qitong could reflect the situation on his side!


    Villa by the sea.


    "Still no news from Xiaoyi?" Ruan Mengyao really can''t sit still. It''s been several days. If Ruan Yi doesn''t have any accident, he will definitely contact her. But now there is no news, it can only show that there is something wrong.


    Miyagi''s brow slightly wrinkled, this matter becomes more and more complex, in recent days, day and night screening news also let him a little tired, but Ruan Yi did not find, he dare not relax.


    "I''ve already asked Jun Qitong to see if they will have any contact. Maybe it will take a while."


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Miyagi''s tired tone and felt guilty. Thinking of her bad tone, Ruan Mengyao said a low apology.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''m in charge of everything." Miyagi didn''t get angry. Instead, he comforted Ruan Mengyao.


    "I see, but if you have any news, please let me know." Ruan Mengyao anxiously asked, "whether it''s good news or bad news, you must inform me."


    When Miyagi agreed, Ruan Mengyao hung up, but the ominous premonition in her heart became more and more serious. But now I can''t do anything, I can only wait patiently, but the most difficult thing is to wait, and I don''t know the result of waiting.


    Country house. Ruan Yi gets out of the car behind dark charm and goes in honestly. There is no resistance on the way. He just doesn''t hear what dark charm tells him to do.


    "Baby, who''s this?" Dark Jing looks at Ruan Yi who is brought in by dark charm. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and she asks faintly. The child looks like the man her daughter likes.


    Dark evil spirit looking at dark Jing already sink down of eyes, immediately explain a way, "this is the son of palace city."


    "So the man you want to marry is a man who already has children?" Dark Jing''s face is more ugly. If he doesn''t see Ruan Yi by chance today, he doesn''t know how long he will be kept secret.


    Dark evil spirit nods, looking at the anger in dark Jing''s eyes, immediately says, "Daddy, I''ve never liked a person so much. I like him so much that I want to get him even by all means. I want you to help me."


    The air was silent for a moment, and the dark Jing, who always was almost responsive to the dark charm, didn''t agree immediately at this moment.


    "Secretly, you need to know what the consequences are." Dark Jing looks at dark evil spirit''s look, is father looks at daughter''s look, in the eyes has helpless, "stand in a father''s position, secretly, I don''t want you to marry a man who has been married, or a man who has children, what is the consequence of doing so, you should know."


    Dark evil spirit for a moment silent down, don''t know what to say, dark Jing also didn''t speak all the time, waiting for dark evil spirit''s answer. After a long time, the dark charm said, "Dad, if it is like this, I will recognize it, but Miyagi, I must get it."Dark Jing know dark charm character, some things just need to remind again, if she still don''t listen, then this thing also don''t need to continue to say.


    "I just hope you don''t regret it later, baby, that''s what Dad said." With these words, dark Jing is ready to go upstairs. After a few steps, she looks at Ruan Yi standing by, "as for this child, you''d better think about how to deal with it."


    Ruan Yi has been standing on one side and does not speak, whether it is the topic of the dark charm itself or the topic about the palace city, he just doesn''t hear it, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Dark evil spirit suddenly looks at Ruan Yi standing beside him. His voice is a little misty for a moment.


    Ruan Yi didn''t speak at the beginning, and the dark spirit didn''t urge him. At last, he said, "what do you think I will be? Now you have time to think about how to let me go back, otherwise... Ha


    Hearing Ruan Yi''s words, the dark spirit turned back and said faintly, "do you think what I just said is just casual?"


    Ruan Yi doesn''t answer the dark charm, and returns to the silent appearance before.


    Seeing this, she said with a smile, "if I take you back to South America, what will Ruan Mengyao do?"

 Chapter 428

    Ruan Yi suddenly looked up at the dark charm. When she looked at her obscure eyes, she was a little flustered for the first time today. If Ruan Yi could see anything from the dark charm''s eyes before, now her eyes seem to be covered with a layer of black fog, which is difficult to see.


    Ruan Yi reluctantly calmed himself down and looked at the dark charm seriously, "you dare not! Don''t say take me back to South America, even if it''s out of Sea city, you don''t dare. First, no matter how powerful you are, the strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. What''s more, my father is not a dragon. Even if your father is willing to waste money for you, will you really watch it like this? "


    Dark evil spirit''s face sank down, looking at Ruan Yi not to speak. Ruan Yi didn''t fear her eyes at all. Instead, he continued, because he knew that his chance was only this one.


    "Second, you are not willing to leave. No matter how much my father cares about me, you have to understand that if you really leave, you don''t know whether the things you won are still there. Miss dark charm, you dare not, so what are you talking to me about here? "


    Dark evil spirit only saw Ruan Yi''s mouth open and close, the specific content to the end has not heard clearly, but every word is to her heart inside poke.


    "Now that I have finished, may I go and have a rest?" Ruan Yi asked politely, "or do you want to listen to me again? Why is it impossible between you? I''m sorry, that might make you vomit blood. "


    When dark evil spirit came back, she looked at Ruan Yi with a sarcastic look on her face and gave a low smile, "it''s worthy of Ruan Mengyao''s son. What she said can really make people angry, but this time, your wishful thinking is wrong. What do you think I will take to threaten them?"


    Ruan Yi does not adapt to avoid the close of the dark charm, coldly looking at her, "don''t get too close to me, some nausea. In addition, you don''t need to compare yourself with my mother, because how to compare will be the same in the end, so can I go back to my room and have a rest now? "


    Dark evil spirit anger extremely counter smile, looking at Ruan Yi a face indifference of appearance, gnash teeth of say, "certainly can, your room has already been ready for you, in upstairs."


    After hearing this, Ruan Yi went upstairs without looking back. The dark evil spirit looks at the figure although small, but on the body already faintly had the person on the palace city body breath, the Yin in the eye is more obvious.


    "To remind you, since I dare to put you here unprepared, there will naturally be my means to prevent you from running away, so it''s better not to be clever. After all, as you said, this is my territory."


    Ruan Yi''s steps didn''t stop, so he went straight upstairs. The dark evil spirit draws back the line of sight and dials a telephone.


    An unknown island in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Captain, come and have a look. There''s something wrong with Xiaoyi." Miyagi has been on the phone with them for a long time, and they have already known about Ruan Yi. Although they have learned so many skills, they are still a child after all. At most, they can only win in brain power, and there is no way to solve the problem of an adult in physical quality.


    If it really falls into the hands of Miyagi or their enemies, the result will be unthinkable at that time. So this time, almost all the people of the dark Empire and the death team will go out to find Ruan Yi.


    Jun Qitong has just accepted a report from one of his subordinates, but he still gives the same answer, that is, he doesn''t know where Ruan Yi is now. He can''t find this person at all. It''s like the world has evaporated.


    "Here is our normal bracelet, but it seems that it has been improved by Xiaoyi. Recently, we just sent its message." Angus takes the computer in his hand in front of junqitong and Moyun, so that they can have a good look.


    "Arrange a copy and send it to Miyagi, so that their people in Haicheng can get there as soon as possible." Jun Qitong made a quick decision. Now the most important thing is to find Ruan Yi as soon as possible, no matter what means or tactics.


    Ruan Yi, who is now in a villa in the suburbs, doesn''t know that because of his disappearance, there has been a lot of trouble outside. He just eats up the food every day, and then naturally looks out of the window in a daze. It''s said to be in a daze, but it''s also looking for a way out.


    But because the three sides of the villa are mountains, which are the most primitive ones, they have never been developed. I don''t know how to find a way out.


    The only way is the one that comes in, but since I came here, that road has been guarded every day, so it is impossible to go out.


    Thinking about the bracelet that he left behind, I don''t know when Jun Qitong can crack it. If I had known, I would have added several programs. Now it''s my fault.


    After receiving the information from Jun Qitong, Miyagi immediately sent someone to the old warehouse where Ruan Yi was bound before. But now there is nothing left there. There is only one bracelet on the ground. He recognized it at a glance. It is Ruan Yi''s. Now it can be inferred that Ruan Yi has stayed here before being transferred, but the person who bound him and the transfer agent are not the same Are his people the same? If it is the same, the scope will be much smaller, but if it is not the same, the scope of search will be much larger.Miyagi picked up the bracelet that fell on the ground, and then made a phone call to Jun Qitong directly, "after I arrived, there was only one bracelet left in it, and the person was gone."


    "The bracelet has a monitoring function, just to prevent this kind of thing happening now. You can click that button to connect to the computer to have a look. Is there any short recording screen in it? But I''m not sure Xiaoyi uses that function. "


    Speaking of Ruan Yi, he is really smart, but because he is too smart, there is no way to guess what he will do next.


    Miyagi according to the word point open, connected to the computer, is a blank, nothing.


    After listening to Miyagi''s words, Jun Qitong has the heart to strangle Ruan Yi. He usually appreciates these refining methods, but at the critical moment, it''s a bit fatal.


    "You have about half a day to wait for us to come." The bracelet is their own technology, and only their insiders know how to operate it.


    Miyagi knew that it was useless to be impatient, so he had to wait patiently for Jun Qitong to come, "when you arrive, call me. I''ll look for it first. "


    After Jun Qitong agreed, Miyagi hung up the phone directly. Now what he wants to think about is how to explain it to Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 429

    Thinking about this, Miyagi asked people to look at this place, and then went straight back to the seaside villa. Since the palace people knew Ruan Mengyao''s identity, there were many courteous people every day, and no one came to rush Ruan Mengyao''s brow. As for Mrs. Gong, she was seriously ill and had no time at all.


    Miyagi explained a few words carefully and went back directly. Park the car outside the villa. Miyagi looks at the villa not far away. He doesn''t know how to explain to Ruan Mengyao. He doesn''t know how to explain to Ruan Mengyao. He can find Ruan Yi only one and a half points away.


    With a sigh, Miyagi went in. Ruan Mengyao is carefully changing diapers for the two children. Miyagi walks over and picks up a child. Ruan Mengyao reacts that Miyagi is back.


    Looking at the way he was holding the baby, Ruan Mengyao laughed. Now she is more skilled.


    Ruan Mengyao holds Gong shangze and feeds him while asking Miyagi, "is there any news about Xiaoyi? How is he? Did you get hurt? "


    Miyagi was a little silent for a while, and finally said, "just found the news of Xiaoyi, but when we rushed there, people were no longer there. Now junqitong and they are rushing here. When they come, they can crack some things, and then they can find Xiaoyi."


    Ruan Mengyao was a little relieved when she heard this, but she was still worried when she knew Ruan Yi had no news. Miyagi empty hands to touch her head, "you have to remember Ruan Yi is your son, he naturally will not be like other children, we have to believe him."


    Ruan Mengyao saw that Miyagi said it so easily that she couldn''t help but bite his hand. "What you said is so easy. I hate it."


    Miyagi holds his son in one hand and Ruan Mengyao in the other. His voice is full of magnetism and he laughs with a low smile. "It''s better to hate him for a lifetime. In this way, you will never leave me


    Although the two children didn''t know what Ruan Mengyao was talking about, they all laughed and waved their chubby arms. When Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao saw this scene, their eyes were even warmer. Miyagi tightened his arms and held him tightly.


    Country house.


    Ruan Yi looks at the dark charm coming in again. Her face is full of unwelcome looks, and her whole body reveals a message, unwelcome.


    "Is there anything I''m not used to here?" Dark evil spirit goes to the sofa next to him and sits down, looking at Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi just looked at the night outside the window and ignored her words. All the electronic communication tools on him have been taken away. Now when he has nothing to do, he just looks at the window in a daze.


    Dark evil spirit see Ruan Yi oil salt not into appearance, in the heart also some anger, just ready to say what time, the door was knocked. Dark charm is usually with the temperament of bodyguards. There is nothing important that will never go upstairs.


    Ruan Yi naturally heard the "bang bang" knocking on the door, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "What happened?" The dark evil spirit looks at the bodyguard in front of him sweating, frowning and asking, "if there is nothing important, you should know what I will do."


    The bodyguard said immediately, and did not dare to stop for a moment, "the palace has already started to investigate the things here. Today, we have found the warehouse, and we will soon find it on our head. Brothers want to ask, what should we do?"


    Dark evil spirit in the heart also some nervous, didn''t expect to happen such a thing at all, "isn''t the scene already cleaned up?"? Why does Miyagi know? "


    But as soon as her voice fell, she knew that she had been wrong to a great extent. Miyagi could not guess him with normal people''s thinking. If it was her, everything would be impossible.


    Dark Jing heard the sound, also immediately came down, looking at dark evil spirit''s face is not good, and standing in front of her shivering hands, calm voice asked, "what happened? Still arguing so late? "


    Dark charm takes a look at dark Jing. She doesn''t know what to say, so she can only keep silent. Seeing that dark charm doesn''t open her mouth, dark Jing puts her eyes on her subordinates. Her subordinates can''t resist the pressure of dark Jing''s eyes and stammer to express things clearly.


    "It''s going to be South America now." After a while, dark Jing decides to go back. After all, that''s their territory. Now that they are here, no matter which side they are, they will be constrained. If they go back, their situation will not become so passive.


    Dark evil spirit for a time some don''t agree, looking at dark Jing''s eyes are all refuse, "no, daddy, I won''t go back, if I go back, all I did before is in vain, I don''t want to waste my effort."


    Dark Jing looks at dark evil spirit''s expression is almost hate iron does not become steel, "you see for yourself, you stay here so long, don''t have what discovery?"? What''s going on between you and Miyagi? No, nothing. It''s like a dream you made up. Now it''s time to wake up. If we continue to stay here, you not only kidnap his son, but also do so many activities to hurt his family. How can he let you go? "Dark Jing sighed, looking at dark spirit''s obscure look, and then said, "you can take that boy back together. When we get to our site, everything will be easy to say. Now you must come with us at once


    Dark charm stood in place for a long time did not speak, dark Jing also stood in place waiting for her answer, his more dare not speak, just stand aside, try to make himself an invisible person.


    I don''t know. After a long time, dark magic finally decided to go back to South America with dark Jing. Dark Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "now go to prepare, then we will start, now Haicheng is not safe."


    Dark magic nods. After knowing the priority of things, she immediately decides to go back. If it''s really South America, they should still have a fight with Miyagi.


    That night, considering that Miyagi and Miyagi have stepped up their inspection of Haicheng, dark Jing took dark charm and Ruan Yi on the ferry to go back to South America. At present, there is only one way.


    Ruan Yi looks at the boundless night, and doesn''t know what to do. Now she has left Haicheng. She doesn''t know how far away she is. However, she doesn''t get any contact with junqitong or Miyagi, which makes him worried.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on in Haicheng. Everything is unknown.

 Chapter 430

    Ruan Yi sits on the deck of the ferry and thinks about things. For a moment, she doesn''t notice the approach of the dark charm. After she comes, it''s time for her to speak.


    "Are you still thinking that Miyagi can come to rescue you?" Dark charm leaning on the rail of the ferry, the sea breeze blowing, raised her hair.


    Ruan Yi slightly frowned, not light not light counterattack way, "I didn''t expect you will be so timid, even so afraid of him, is really some expected."


    Dark evil spirit''s face was stiff, but he didn''t continue to care with him, just said faintly, "now it''s at sea, even if you want to escape, it seems impossible. It''s impossible in the villa, and it''s even more impossible here. "


    "Oh! What you want to think about now is whether you can be my old man. After all, I am his son. You are stepping on his face now. If he can bear it like this, OK, when I don''t say it. " After thinking about it for such a long time, Ruan Yi knows that no matter how she resists or evades, it is impossible to solve this problem. It''s better to face it frankly.


    Thinking like this, his whole person also relaxed down, looking at the sight of dark charm is not light. The dark evil spirit looks at Ruan Yi''s back figure that turns to walk toward the cabin, light smile, but the temperature of eyeground is low fierce.


    Haicheng.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Jun Qitong and his party arrived at the seaside villa.


    Miyagi stayed up all night and kept checking the monitoring of Haicheng. But after all, it''s been so long. It takes a lot of effort to collect him. Looking at him like this, he''s busy for most of the night.


    After coming back last night, I talked about Ruan Yi''s situation with Ruan Mengyao, and then began to deal with the surveillance videos. Up to now, the whole person still has this red blood in his eyes.


    "This is a bracelet." Miyagi directly handed the bracelet on the surface of the desk to Jun Qitong, who then handed it to Angus.


    "Until now, there is still no news here. Now we can only see if the bracelet can provide any key clues." Miyagi regretted more than once that he didn''t fix Ruan Yi''s position on him. Otherwise, it would not be like now, just like a headless fly. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only find clues passively and check them one by one.


    After a while, Angus came over with a bracelet, looking a little dignified. "After a few days, the last picture is gone. You can have a look."


    Angus pointed the computer screen at them in Miyagi, so that they could see clearly. The picture was very short, and only two people appeared, one was a short and thin man, the other was a tall and fat man.


    "Look into these two men." Miyagi looked at the two men on the screen and knew that things were not so simple. If it were just these two people, things would not be so difficult now.


    Liexun nodded and went out with a cool face. Miyagi carefully looked at the video and saw that there was nothing else, so he put the computer aside.


    "This time, thank you." Miyagi turned around and looked at the three men, Jun Qitong, with a slightly hoarse voice. "If there is anything I can do in the future, just open my mouth and help if I can."


    Jun Qitong nodded impolitely, and then said, "Xiaoyi is the candidate for the leader of our group, so we should do all these things, but if Mr. Gong is really sorry, we will agree to this request."


    Angus nodded to one side, and Moyun looked at junqitong''s gentle smile and drew his mouth. Sure enough, junqitong was one of the darkest in their center.


    With the breakthrough point, things became a lot easier. Liexun quickly found the information of the two people.


    "Both of them are human traffickers. Now we don''t know how many children have been planted in their hands, but because one of them is too cunning, the police have nothing to do with him in some ways." Liexun quickly sorted out the key information, "now they have left Haicheng, on the other side of Beicheng."


    "Get some people ready right away, and get there now." According to Ruan Yi''s intelligence quotient, according to the truth, they can''t. what about him? If it''s really in their hands, it''s likely that they have used some shady methods.


    Ruan Mengyao heard the sound and went downstairs. She just saw that they were about to leave. She immediately ran up and asked, "is there any news about Xiaoyi? You want to go now, right? You wait for me. I''ll be right there, too


    Ruan Mengyao is in a hurry to wash, but he is held by Miyagi. Looking at the panic in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Miyagi quietly comforts him, "just wait at home, don''t move, wait for me to come back. If Xiaoyi is really there, I will bring him back, you know?"


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what to do until she was in the past, and now she has two children at home. She is not at ease to leave, but she is really worried about Ruan Yi.Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was comforted by herself, Miyagi felt her hair with a sigh of relief, "so wait for me at home."


    Jun Qitong saw this and said, "Mo Yun, you stay to take care of Miss Ruan and the baby."


    Mo Yun naturally agreed and stayed with Ruan Mengyao. Seeing that her face was not good-looking, she dragged Ruan Mengyao to sit down on the sofa, picked up a grape and ate it slowly, saying, "don''t worry, the three of them will be able to bring Xiaoyi back." Of course, Xiaoyi should be there. Mo Yun didn''t say that.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded anxiously, but the gloomy color on her face did not disappear. Seeing this, Mo Yun changed the topic and said, "do you want to go up and have a look at the other two sons? I haven''t seen much of it either


    Ruan Mengyao just reflected that she was just a little impolite. She reluctantly laughed and went upstairs with Mo Yun.


    After Miyagi came out, he drove to the north city. The north city was not far away from Haicheng, but there was a notorious mess. There were all kinds of people. It was normal to commit crimes, so even the government didn''t care much about that side.


    If Ruan Yi is really taken to that side, the cold air on Miyagi''s body becomes heavier and heavier, and the air in the whole car condenses.


    The two men, who are still in the famous sales Treasury in Beicheng, are not aware of their impending disaster.

 Chapter 431

    The speed of the car is fast all the way, which can be seen from Angus and Jun Qitong''s faces.


    "Let me tell you, we have done a great thing in Haicheng this time." The short and thin man with a red face said excitedly, holding a sexy beauty on the sofa after drinking too much.


    Another colleague saw that the short and thin man was so excited. When he came back, he looked dark and strange. Now this kind of words is even more noticeable. Everyone wants to know what he has done. Now, when the short and thin man is drunk, it''s just enough to talk.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s make a fortune, too. It''s meaningless to hide it alone." A man with naked eyes said immediately, and yelled to the people around him by the way.


    People who drink too much can easily resonate with each other. In this way, short and thin men can no longer help it. The fat man still thinks about what he said before, but he is also a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to refute the skinny man. The reason why the skinny man finds the fat man''s business partner is that he is more in control.


    "Last time we went to Haicheng, we didn''t plan to do anything, but we caught a rich young man by mistake." The short and thin man took another sip of wine and kept walking on the woman in his arms.


    "After we learned that this was a child of the palace family, we planned to release him directly."


    All the people present understood that although they did everything, they would never do some things, which caused trouble to any rich and powerful family. They will never provoke this hexagram. They did not expect that this time their big vote was for the palace family, so it was really a big vote.


    "What happened?" When the listeners are interested, the speakers will have more desire to speak, especially when they can pretend to be forced to speak one sentence after another.


    "In Haicheng, we really can''t make trouble for the Gong family, so we plan to send the children back. But I didn''t expect that a woman came to us and paid us a lot of money not to tell us about it. " The short and thin man laughs, "I''ve never seen so much money, ha ha..."


    people listen to this, it''s obviously a show off, and they don''t say much, but they look embarrassed and have jealousy in their eyes.


    The people in the room are still boasting. One of them, a big man with bare arms, can''t bear it any more. He left the room on the excuse of going out to the toilet.


    "I''m so proud now. When I''m known by the palace family, I''m sure I can''t afford it." The big man said as he untied his trousers that he was really envious when he saw that they had got so much money, but he also knew that he was not a fortune maker, especially this kind of windfall. Now they should pay attention to the Revenge of the palace family. It was not the woman who took the child away, so it had nothing to do with them.


    When the big naked man came out, he looked at the three people standing outside the door and their extraordinary momentum. He intuitively wanted to make a detour, but Angus blocked them.


    "I don''t know what you mean?" The naked man managed to calm himself down and looked at Angus calmly.


    "Repeat what you said and think about what you just said?" Jun Qitong looks at the air conditioner on Miyagi''s body, worried that he will frighten people, and says, but the tone is not much better.


    Looking at Jun Qitong, the light armed man saw that his breath was more relaxed, so he calmed down and continued, "today, in a bar, a man was bragging about doing a lot of big things. We were curious and asked. Later, the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He said that he had tied up the young master of the palace family. Later, he was too lazy to listen to their boasting, so I came out."


    After that, he looked at the air-conditioned palace city. In just a short period of time, he knew that this man had the most say at the moment. Whether he could leave depends on him. Although the north city was chaotic, he didn''t expect that he would fall to this point.


    Miyagi was really attracted by the naked man''s words. He looked at him straightly. What he said was almost word for word. It was as cold as ice, "where is the private room?"


    The light armed man immediately took people to the bar. Miyagi three people went there, and their men had already surrounded the bar.


    When they opened the door in Miyagi, the short and thin people were still boasting about their experience. They boasted that there was something in the sky and nothing on the ground, and the scorn in their tone would make people uncomfortable.


    The sudden opening of the door didn''t divert many people''s attention. They were still listening to the short and thin man''s boasting. Instead, the tall and fat man rubbed his eyes, broke open and pointed to the side of the door. "That man is very similar to the child we tied. Skinny, have a look."


    The short and thin man casually looked over there, his eyes almost didn''t fall out, and his soul had already risen to the sky. He pushed the woman in his arms away and sat in the same place in shock. He didn''t dare to move, and his body began to tremble. When you want to escape, you can''t escape at all.


    Miyagi''s men clean up the rest of the people, leaving only the short and thin men and the tall and fat men. The short and thin men have long been awake, and the tall and fat men also realize that something is wrong."Say it! Where did the child end up? " The bodyguard didn''t say anything about propriety before soldiers. After they came up, they were beaten and kicked for a while. They couldn''t stand the torture and said a lot of things happily. They didn''t want to be tortured like this any more.


    "It''s a long haired foreign girl who originally intended to send the young master back, but she was taken away by this woman." Short thin man covers his wound, even if very painful still dare not make a sound, bite a tooth to reply a way.


    Miyagi waved, let people will two people down, "well greet them." After the short and thin man said some important news, he was immediately taken back.


    Miyagi and others rushed back to Haicheng. I want to strangle both men in my heart. It''s not that I didn''t doubt the dark charm, even at the first time, but because of this coincidence, I missed the opportunity.


    Miyagi drove all the way, while Letian took people to the villa in the suburbs. When liexun heard the news, he rushed to the place immediately, but he didn''t see anyone at all.


    "Young master, there is no one here. I don''t think I have been away for long." It was only half an hour later that liexun called, but it was not good news.


    Miyagi was silent for a while, and finally said in a cold voice, "there''s still half an hour left. Look over there!" As soon as the voice dropped, the speed of the car improved a lot.

 Chapter 432

    Originally only two hours by car, Miyagi just rushed to the villa in the suburbs in one hour. After getting out of the car, the brake was enough to make everyone feel scared.


    "Young master, there is nothing unusual here during this period of time." Seeing that Miyagi came, liexun immediately went over. Even after receiving the call from Miyagi, he rushed over, but it was still late. There were already no people here.


    Miyagi strode forward and asked, "have you found anything?"


    "The brothers are still looking, but they haven''t found anything yet."


    Miyagi didn''t ask any more. When he went in, all the inspections had been completed and nothing was found. It was this that made Miyagi''s face sink even more.


    Looking at this magnificent villa in the dark, the dark color in Miyagi''s eyes almost overflowed, drowning the whole night, "burn here! Find out where they are. Have they returned to South America? "


    Miyagi said this sentence and left directly. Jun Qitong and Angus didn''t participate too much. This matter was mainly solved by Miyagi himself.


    Late at night, a raging fire broke out on the outskirts of Haicheng. Although everyone was surprised, they were smart enough not to ask. Even the government pretended to be deaf and dumb in this regard, not to find out what happened.


    After the disturbance of Louis, people in Haicheng have resumed their normal living habits. Recently, Louis was struggling with the president of China. Because of some position problems, he could not participate in this search operation at all. He could only help secretly.


    At sea.


    The ferry has been adrift for a day. In the middle of the night, it will probably arrive in South America in half a day. Ruan Yi still leans on the deck and looks at the night tonight. I don''t know why, she always feels that something bad will happen.


    "Why, still thinking about how to leave?" During this period of time, dark charm is also used to Ruan Yi''s silence. He sits down beside him and asks faintly.


    Ruan Yi directly choked back, "if I remember correctly, it seems that you and I are still the relationship between the kidnapper and the kidnapped person."


    Dark charm chokes and doesn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, when dark charm thinks Ruan Yi can''t speak, Ruan Yi suddenly says, "the weather is abnormal tonight. You''d better be prepared. I don''t want to die with you ignorant people."


    Dark charm is really not interested in continuing to chat with him, and doesn''t care much about what he says. She pats the ashes on her body and goes away, completely leaving Ruan Yi''s words behind.


    The ferry had been driving steadily for about an hour, but it didn''t look unusual. Just when Ruan Yi thought his intuition was wrong, a strong wind and heavy rain suddenly came up.


    Dark evil spirit came out from the cabin and pulled Ruan Yi back, "stay here well, don''t move, otherwise I don''t guarantee what will happen at that time, you know?"


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Ruan Yi doesn''t continue to compete with dark charm, nodding to show that she knows.


    Dark evil spirit still some don''t worry, go out of the time and turn to account, "remember, must stay here, don''t run around, otherwise I can''t help you, you know?"


    After Ruan Yi nodded repeatedly, dark charm went to the cab and saw that dark Jing had already been there.


    "Dad, what happened?" Dark charm walked forward and saw the sweat on the driver''s forehead. She couldn''t help asking.


    Dark Jing also frowned, this matter has been beyond his expectation, they left in a hurry, simply did not have time to check the recent weather, so today back into a dilemma.


    "We left in a hurry. We didn''t know such a thing would happen. Wait and see how the driver can solve it." Dark Jing comforts dark evil with patience, but in fact, there is no bottom in his heart.


    Now the ship began to shake slightly, but there was no big disturbance, so people could calm down and wait for the pilot to leave the place.


    The storm stopped for a quarter of an hour, and the pilot and all the people on board were relieved, but it was only a short time. The storm was even more fierce than just now, and the people on board almost fell into despair.


    Haicheng.


    "It is reported that the weather is abnormal tonight. Please don''t go out easily to avoid accidents. The next news will be broadcast." Ruan Mengyao couldn''t sleep. She sat up and watched the emergency news broadcast late at night. Her foreboding was even stronger.


    "Ah Cheng, I always have an ominous premonition that something may have happened to Xiao Yi." Ruan Mengyao looks at the palace city with a glass of milk. She is uneasy and says that the heartache just now can''t be ignored. Everyone says that mother and son are connected. It must be because of what happened to Ruan Yi that her reaction is so obvious.


    Miyagi sat down and held Ruan Mengyao in his arms. His voice was soothing. "It''s OK. You must believe our son. He''s not so easy to have an accident, you know?"Although she wanted to believe Miyagi''s words, her restlessness was so obvious that she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "When liexun finds out the location of the dark charm, we have a chance to get there immediately."


    Ruan Mengyao thought that there was no other way, so she could only force herself to put down her mind, but her mood was not stable all the time.


    At sea.


    One big wave after another beat on the hull. The huge hull was shot upside down, and the people in the boat were all upside down. The pilot sat firmly in his position, but even he had no way to control the shaking of the hull.


    "Old lady, the wind and waves are so severe now. We must abandon the ship and leave immediately." Dark Jing''s eyes sank. If he abandoned the ship and left, so many brothers on the ship would be abandoned.


    After seeing the light in the eyes of dark Jing, all the people on the boat knew what their fate was. There was only so much space in the boat, and some people had to be abandoned. They were one of them.


    "Get ready." Dark Jing turned to the driver and said, and then looked at the many people who had already gathered here in front of him, "I will make good compensation to your family after I leave."


    The pilot soon got the boat ready, and dark Jing pulled dark spirit away, but dark spirit frantically wanted to break away from his shackles, "I''m going to find Ruan Yi, daddy, you let go."


    Just as a wave came, it hit the father and daughter. They fell to the ground. Dark spirit was still struggling to move forward, but he was directly knocked unconscious by dark Jing''s slap, and then he was carried on the boat.

 Chapter 433

    Ruan Yi stands at the corner of the boat and looks at the scene from a distance. There are no waves in her heart. When the disaster comes, her husband and wife will fly separately. What''s more, they are still the relationship between the kidnapper and the kidnapped.


    But he can''t wait to die. If it goes on like this, the final result will be nothing more than death. But he still doesn''t want to die. His mother hasn''t seen him, his two younger brothers haven''t seen him, and his father hasn''t seen him. He can''t die like this. With this in mind, Ruan Yi has the motivation to find something that can keep him alive.


    Ruan Yi quickly put on the life jacket in the cabin of the cannon fodder ship, thinking that instead of waiting to die on the ship, she might as well jump into the sea to look for a ray of life. Ruan Yi looked at the bottomless sea, which was still surging. She jumped directly into the peaceful sea. As soon as it goes down, it''s gone.


    The wind is still blowing, and the rain is still beating coldly on her face. Ruan Yi clings to a board and sticks the whole person to it. No matter the wind or the rain, she will not let go. But after all, because she is still a child, she faints because of lack of physical strength, but she still clings to the board in her hand and does not let go.


    The rain kept beating on his face, and the waves submerged him one by one. But Ruan Yi never let go of the plank in his hand, which was his only hope to live.


    Far away from the dark charm has long been in the safe area, wake up, feel the pain in the back of the head, know what just happened, can''t help glaring at dark Jing.


    "Daddy, what did you just do?" Dark evil spirit rubs own head, "Ruan Yi?"


    "It''s still on that big ship. I don''t know if it''s in the sea now." Escape from death, dark Jing has long been restored before the calm attitude.


    How can you put such a small child on the boat, you...


    "secretly, you need to know one thing, he is the child of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao, only he is not your child, so now you still blame daddy for leaving him on the boat?"


    Although she tied Ruan Yi, she never wanted to let Ruan Yi die. As a result, she couldn''t accept it, and even blamed herself. She didn''t know whether she was doing these things correctly or not.


    Haicheng.


    Ruan Mengyao is not easy to fall asleep, but she is directly awakened before daybreak, and her whole body is still shivering. Miyagi was also awakened by Ruan Mengyao''s actions. He sat up and hugged her into his arms. He patted her slowly. Ruan Mengyao''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Ah Cheng, let''s get Xiao Yi back quickly." Ruan Mengyao''s voice has even brought a cry, with a plea, "I just dreamt that Xiaoyi has been shouting for mom and Dad, but I can only watch on the side, nothing can be done."


    Miyagi kisses Ruan Mengyao and says, "well, OK, I will bring Xiaoyi back safely. Don''t scare yourself. Xiaoyi will be OK."


    Listening to Miyagi''s words, Ruan Mengyao''s shaking body slowly relaxes. Although she doesn''t know how Ruan Yi is now, what she needs now is a heart support. Just need someone to comfort her and tell her that Ruan Yi has nothing to do.


    After Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao wake up, they don''t feel sleepy. After washing, they just come across lie Xun to send the documents.


    "Young master, dark charm and dark Jing have decided to go back to South America and leave by ferry, so the official of Haicheng has no record. At this time, if the journey goes well, they have already arrived in South America."


    Miyagi just looked at two pages and said, "get ready right away and go to South America right away."


    "Yes


    Miyagi thought about the blood red eyes he just saw, and added faintly, "after this thing is over, I''ll give you a holiday. It''s been a hard time."


    Lie Xun''s back was stiff for a moment, but he responded quickly and said, "thank you, young master. I will tell you that young master should pay more attention to rest."


    Miyagi nodded. After liexun left, he couldn''t help laughing. When did he become so considerate. Letian was also surprised. Before Miyagi enslaved them to death, he would never stop. As expected, love has changed a lot. It seems that he has to wait until this thing is over to fall in love, otherwise he can''t stand being stuffed with dog food every day.


    "Today we''re going to South America." Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s pleading eyes, Miyagi still refused, "this time I don''t know what''s going on in South America. Besides, it''s the dark home''s territory, so I can''t take you there. In addition, now Gong needs someone to help me watch, so Yao Yao, you''ll have a hard time."


    Ruan Mengyao knows that she can''t follow the past, which will make trouble for him, but if she stays in Haicheng, she will be more worried.


    "You help me to look at Gong. I''ll leave the business here to you. I''ll tell you that our son will come back and wait for me here, eh? What''s more, there are still two babies. They are too young to run around with us. "Miyagi said, Ruan Mengyao finally agreed, but still agreed reluctantly.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll keep liexun, eh?" After Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao finished these words, seeing Ruan Mengyao agreed, they went directly to prepare.


    South America.


    After dark charm returns home, she locks herself in the room. No matter what dark Jing says, she won''t go out. There must be something wrong with Ruan Yi in such a big storm. How can she explain to Miyagi in this way? In addition, Miyagi will soon find out that this matter has something to do with her, and will come back later. When Ruan Yi is gone, how can he explain?


    Dark evil spirit really guessed part of it right. She thought that Miyagi would come after her, but she didn''t expect that Miyagi would come so fast. They didn''t have time to prepare for it. It was frightening to see her coming.


    Miyagi is almost in the dark. They have already arrived in South America as soon as they returned to South America. But they didn''t know the situation, so they didn''t take any action. After all, this is the territory of Miyagi. If anything happens, they will steal the chicken and lose the rice.

 Chapter 434

    "Young master, they arrived last night. They only arrived about an hour earlier than us. They haven''t done anything recently, but according to the people they saw, there are no children at all."


    Cheng Yu, who came here temporarily, put the report on the table and frowned fiercely. He thought it would be over here, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If the young master didn''t come back with him, what happened?


    Miyagi naturally thought of what Cheng Yu thought of, but what he didn''t think of was that Ruan Mengyao had been dreaming these days, waking up with sweat every time, so could the dream come true?


    Cheng Yu is thinking, but the air in the room cools down. When Cheng Yu looks at the air-conditioned Palace City, he sees the surging storm around it.


    "Go to the dark house at once!"


    Looking at Miyagi''s not calmer pace, Cheng Yu knew that this time things had happened, and immediately followed him, "young master, we don''t have many brothers here. Do you want to transfer someone temporarily?"


    Miyagi''s steps did not stop, but immediately made a phone call in the past, "lend me your hands in South America, I owe you."


    Jun Qi Tong agreed, and then slowly said, "this is the second time that you owe me." Miyagi hung up directly. Jun Qitong looks at the screen that has been pressed down and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. Now his task is to watch Ruan Mengyao and the two little kids.


    Jun Qitong looks at the children around him. The smile at the corner of his mouth looks very gentle. However, Mo Yun can''t help shaking when he sees Jun Qitong laughing like this. He thinks that he has some operation that can''t kill the dead.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? Is there something funny about it? " Still can''t restrain the curiosity of the heart, Mo Yun asked out.


    This time, Jun Qitong was patient and explained faintly, "don''t you think these two boys are ghosts? Do you want to turn back? "


    The corner of Mo Yun''s mouth smoked, and finally said, "it''s better to say goodbye. At that time, Miyagi will look for you desperately. You''ve already abducted one of his sons. You''d better accumulate some virtue and don''t do evil."


    Jun Qitong didn''t respond, instead, he gave a faint smile. Ink rhyme only feel a wind blowing, quietly sitting away a little.


    When Miyagi arrived at the dark house, the people arranged by Jun Qitong had already been waiting there for a long time.


    "Mr. Gong, it''s the boss who sent us here." These people are not ordinary people on the road. Each person''s hands are stained with a few lives. They are solid mercenaries. The smell of a person is a little chilling, let alone hundreds of people standing together. However, the momentum of Miyagi was not suppressed by them. On the contrary, it was more prominent.


    Cheng Yu stood by and looked at Miyagi and the hundreds of people behind him. His eyes were full of worship. He always knew that the most suitable thing for his young master was darkness. No one could match him with this kind of arrogance.


    "It''s hard for you." Although he said polite words, the tone of his speech was not flattering, on the contrary, it was full of command.


    The leading mercenary nodded faintly. No one in the world could respect him. Jun Qitong was one, and the palace city in front of him was one.


    Hundreds of people directly pushed the door open and went in. The leaders of Miyagi and the mercenaries walked in the front. The people in the dark family were also surprised by the sound and immediately came out.


    "Who is your excellency?" Dark Jing quite some politeness of say, eyes have deep vigilance, these people a look is not general, "don''t know you have what matter? It seems that he and you are well water but not river water. "


    He doesn''t know Miyagi, but he knows the person around him. The Mercenary Captain in South America is only one person who can''t be provoked. Now he is still a few steps behind Miyagi, and this person is even more terrible.


    Dark evil spirit was awakened by the servant, and immediately went downstairs. When he saw the man in front of him, he was surprised and widened his eyes, "Miyagi! How did you come here? "


    The voice is a little harsh, but it''s more frightening. Now Ruan Yi doesn''t know how, Miyagi comes after him again. If they can''t call Ruan Yi, it''s probably not so easy to end.


    When she heard the name of Miyagi, she was already in a cold sweat. When she thought of what she had done, she was even worse. She couldn''t even keep the fake smile on her face.


    "It seems that the dark boss knows why I came here?" Miyagi looked at the faint trembling dark Jing in his body and said in a cold voice. The bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Dark Jing know things so, can only die not to admit, anyway, they also have no evidence to prove Ruan Yi really follow them, "this I really don''t know, don''t know palace can always say clearly some?"


    "Oh


    It was this light smile that made everyone''s hair stand up, and an ominous feeling welled up in my heart. Miyagi just casually waved to his back, and others knew what to do.Mercenaries always like to do things first, but they just go forward and pick up dark Jing like a chicken. People behind them want to go forward, but because of the many mercenaries behind them, they still stand in the same place.


    "Does the dark boss think of anything now?" Miyagi said lightly, with no deliberate sarcasm in his tone, but with a look of contempt.


    Dark Jing doesn''t open her mouth all the time, and the more strength the mercenaries use. In the end, she even turns her eyes. Dark spirit can''t help but stop it. She didn''t expect that Miyagi would really do this. She doesn''t give her any respect, and she doesn''t give her father any.


    "Stop it Dark evil spirit urgent voice shouts a way, "let go of my daddy first." The mercenary took a look at Miyagi and saw that he nodded. Then he put down the dark Jing. Dark Jing took this opportunity to gasp.


    "We came back by ferry, you should know. When I came back, I had bad luck, so I encountered a big storm, and we were the only one who came back alive. " The implication is that Ruan Yi is on the boat, and now he has not suffered much.


    Miyagi listened to this sentence almost for a moment of tinnitus, but immediately after the reaction, the body''s breath is not able to use the dark to describe.


    "Look at them." Miyagi''s voice was almost inaudible, but the danger in the tone was clearly conveyed, "you''d better beg him every day, or it won''t be the end of today."


    Cheng Yusen gave them a cold look and left behind Miyagi.

 Chapter 435

    After Miyagi left, dark spirit stood in the same place and looked at his back. Her eyes were full of sadness. No matter when, no matter when, as long as Miyagi appeared, her eyes were always on Miyagi, but on the contrary, Miyagi''s eyes never had her.


    Hearing the murmur of dark Jing, dark spirit came back to herself. She ran to help dark Jing up from the ground and said, "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Do you need a family doctor to come and have a look? "


    Dark Jing shakes his head. When he slows down, he takes a look at the many people who are still standing around. His eyes are cruel. Dark evil spirit looked at them one eye, finally said, "still don''t go down, is want me to do it by myself?"


    Seeing that dark Jing doesn''t object, they immediately retreat. They don''t want to wait for punishment. Seeing dark Jing''s face, they don''t know what will happen.


    "Daddy, it''s no use blaming them. These people are never qualified in front of real mercenaries." Dark Jing''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said, "dark, don''t think about Miyagi. He can''t belong to you."


    Dark evil spirit''s look for a moment dim down, light nod, the sadness in the look thick can overflow.


    "It''s best for you to get his love, but you can''t. all the tenderness in his eyes has been given to another person, so let go," she said


    Looking at the look of dark evil spirit, dark Jing also some can''t bear, but can''t let his daughter be hurt again, "so this is not a suggestion, if you think, maybe the order is more accurate."


    Dark charm looks at dark Jing''s white hair. She knows that because of her own affairs, dark Jing doesn''t know how to hold a lot of heart, so she has to nod faintly. White moonlight doesn''t have to get it, as long as she has him in her heart.


    See dark evil spirit promise, dark Jing this just leave with the help of housekeeper. Dark charm stood in place, pinched the nail into the palm of his hand, and finally could only fall down.


    In addition to the door of the dark house, Miyagi had no choice but to thank Jun Qitong for his kindness. If it wasn''t for them, this matter would not be solved so easily. "Thank you


    The mercenaries shook their heads and left. The leader said, "this is our boss''s order." The implication is that if you want to thank you, you may find Jun Qitong. Miyagi nodded. The head of the mercenary strode away.


    "Make a good search of the waters from China to South America. You need to see people when you are alive and corpses when you are dead." When it comes to the last sentence, Miyagi''s voice is so light that he can hardly hear it. If Cheng Yu hadn''t listened attentively, he would never have heard what he said. Not only can he not accept Ruan Yi''s death, but also his young master can''t accept it.


    "Yes


    Ruan Yi didn''t know how long she had been wandering on the sea. She probably woke up many times and was probably in a coma all the time. But there was a belief in her heart that he must see Ruan Mengyao. He must not make her sad for him.


    "Dad, look, there''s a man over there. Let''s move the boat and have a look." Ruan Yi only remembers that she seems to have heard a pretty voice before she was in a coma, but she has not heard clearly whether she has fallen into a coma completely.


    Joe hazelnut looked in the direction of his daughter''s direction, only to see a small piece of wood, and there was a small person lying on it. Looking at his daughter''s interest, he let the boat move over and let people take him out of the sea. When she saw Ruan Yi''s appearance, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so beautiful, Dad. I''ll marry him when I grow up."


    Qiao Zhen looked at Ruan Yi lying on the ground, coughed a few times, then said with a pale face, "then Qiao Qiao must look at him well, don''t let others rob him, you know?"


    Ruan Yi, who is in a coma, doesn''t know that he has been set up for life by his father and daughter, and that he has been set up for life unilaterally.


    When she wakes up again, Ruan Yi first sees a snow-white boat top, and then a little girl sleeping beside her boat. Ruan Yi doesn''t like to get along with other people so close, so she can''t help reaching out and pushing.


    Qiao Qiao was pushed to wake up like this. He rubbed his eyes vaguely. Seeing that Ruan Yi had woken up, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "you finally woke up. Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping?"


    Ruan Yi looked at the little girl who ran away immediately after saying this sentence. She couldn''t help but draw her forehead, and then she lay down on the bed. No matter what, other people have saved him. If there is no wrong guess, the sentence she heard before she woke up should be what the little girl said.


    After a while, Ruan Yi hears the sound of the wheelchair and looks to the door. She only sees a pale, gentle man pushing over. Even though she is disabled, she is still calm.


    "This is my father. I''m Joe. We saved you, little brother." Ruan Yi only saw a little pink guy rush up and said happily.


    Ruan Yi frowned unhappily, trying to get rid of him, but he didn''t have so much strength to escape from death. He was completely crushed by Qiao Qiao and couldn''t move.Joe hazel looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth also smoked, did not expect his daughter will be so enthusiastic, looking at the little guy is about to suffocate, Joe hazel slowly mouth, "Joe down, you do not see the little brother''s face has been red?"


    Hearing his father''s words, Qiao Qiao immediately climbs down from Ruan Yi and looks at Ruan Yi nervously.


    Ruan Yi eased her breath and looked at the two people watching the play. One was dressed in white, the other in black. Their temperament was different. She said, "thank you very much!"


    Joe hazelnut did not speak, Joe immediately spoke, "no thanks, no thanks." Ruan Yi''s forehead jumped and said nothing more.


    "What''s your name, kid? We can''t call you all the time, can we?" Qiao Zhen doesn''t feel the cold on Ruan Yi''s body, and asks genially.


    Without hesitation, Ruan Yi replied directly, "Gong Shangming." Qiao Zhen took a meaningful look at Ruan Yi and nodded faintly.


    Joe, the only one who didn''t notice anything, asked, "what''s your name, little brother?"

 Chapter 436

    Just when Ruan Yi was thinking about Qiao Zhen''s meaningful glance, Qiao Qiao suddenly cried out, his Obsidian eyes were full of curiosity.


    Joe hazel just looked at his daughter with a smile, and then let the people behind him push the wheelchair away. Leave only the two of them in the house.


    Ruan Yi has a headache. She looks at her little girl curiously in front of her. For a moment, she has a headache, but she says patiently, "Gong Shangming."


    "Gong Shang What''s that again? " Qiao Qiao followed Ruan Yi to read for a while, but seemed to forget how to read again, so he had to look at Ruan Yi curiously again.


    Ruan Yi looks at the soft and cute face and tells herself that this is the person who has saved her life. Don''t shake her face, don''t shake her face.


    "You can call me little brother later." The tone seems to be compromise, but also seems to be helpless.


    When Qiao Qiao hears Ruan Yi say this, he immediately shouts "little brother" happily. After seeing Ruan Yi''s promise, his big eyes only smile.


    But she is still not satisfied, young Joe already know what exclusive means, this is her father told her.


    "Little brother, in the future this little brother is not only I can shout acridine?"


    Ruan Yi really has no mind to deal with her too many problems, so she nods and agrees. Joe jumped three feet high and was so happy. When I saw Ruan Yi''s pale face after calming down, I felt a little distressed.


    "Take a good rest, little brother. I''ll see you later." She remembers that her father said that no matter who was sick, she would take a rest and she could not disturb him.


    Ruan Yi nodded her head. She really wanted the little ancestor to go quickly, so that he could have time to sort out the things that happened these days. It was too chaotic.


    He was first taken away from Haicheng by the dark evil people, and then he fell into the sea because of the storm in the middle. I don''t know how long he drifted, but he was finally saved by Qiao''s father and daughter. They should be his saviors, but whether they have ulterior motives or not, we have to wait for some time. After all, people are separated from each other.


    It''s too brain consuming to think in this way. In addition, it takes a lot of brain just to deal with Qiao Qiao. After thinking about these things, Ruan Yi directly falls asleep.


    After Qiao Qiao came out, she saw her father, sitting in the stern of the boat, looking at the sea. Her eyes were as deep as she had never seen before. Even the little child felt a little unusual.


    "Dad, I''m a little scared of the way you just looked at me." Qiao Qiao came forward to embrace Qiao Zhen and said with some attachment.


    After seeing her, Qiao Zhen''s eyes had returned to the calm before. People couldn''t see a clue clearly. She took Qiao Qiao to her lap and said lovingly, "do you like that little brother very much?"


    Hear Qiao Zhen mention Ruan Yi, Qiao Qiao''s line of sight is shifted suddenly, immediately nod. The tone is full of joy, "yes, it''s only a little worse than like dad."


    Qiao Qiao compared with his little finger. It was this little action that made Qiao Zhen burst out laughing.


    "JOJO, remember what you said today. You can''t forget it." Maybe it''s because Qiao Qiao''s age is too young to understand the meaning of Qiao Zhen''s words, and can''t see the pain after a pair of ink eyes.


    "Mm-hmm, I remember. I''ll be the first to like dad." Qiao Qiao cleverly nodded, and then came down from Qiao Zhen''s leg, and gave a nice ha Che, "Dad, I''ll go to bed first."


    Qiao Zhen looked at Qiao Qiao step by step away, his eyes also become more and more disappointed.


    I don''t know when, Yin appeared behind Qiao Zhen. Looking at him without saying a word, he finally said, "do you have any plans. If so, please don''t exclude me. "


    Qiao Zhen didn''t answer Yin''s question. Instead, she said something else, "count the time. You''ve been with me for nearly ten years. Now it''s time for them to find me. I can''t live. But you can, Qiao Qiao can, and the boy can. Do you understand what I mean when I say that?"


    Yin''s lips have been tightly pursed, without the slightest relaxation. In the end, he didn''t let go. Joe sighed and finally said, "I''m a person who doesn''t have much time to live, so if I die in the end, the only biggest regret is Qiao Qiao."


    Yin has been standing behind Qiao Zhen. Looking at Qiao Zhen in front of him, he doesn''t know when to start. They can''t do anything any more. Such a big Qiao family doesn''t even have room for an adult or a child.


    "I see, sir!" Yin finally agreed to Qiao Zhen, with some obvious pain in her eyes.


    South America.


    "Young master, we have searched most of the Pacific Ocean, but there is no trace of young master at all." Cheng Yu came forward and looked at Miyagi, which was also full of scarlet blood. His voice was obviously tired.


    Miyagi reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then he said, "take a rest, and find another group of people."Seeing that Miyagi''s eyes were not as firm as before, Cheng Yu couldn''t help saying, "young master is very smart and knows how to use his advantages to help himself, so he will be safe."


    Miyagi nodded. He hoped it would be like this. Otherwise, how could Ruan Mengyao stand it and how could he stand it.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yu doesn''t plan to say anything, but goes down to let his brothers dry their eyes and look for them.


    Miyagi stood on the high cliff, looking at the busy people below, he only felt the pain in his heart.


    A few days later, Ruan Yi still hasn''t been found, which makes people, including Miyagi, feel some despair. Is it true that something has happened?


    Just thinking about this, news came from Cheng Yu, "young master, Haicheng, because you are not here, so Gong Tao and some people are running on the board of directors. The company''s shares have also gone up and down greatly during this period."


    Miyagi thought of Ruan Mengyao for the first time, and asked anxiously, "the young lady said that she would let you find the young master well, and she would solve those domestic problems for you, so that you don''t have to worry."


    Knowing that Ruan Mengyao was ok, Miyagi was relieved. "Try your best to find the young master. You must get an answer, you know?"


    "Yes


    China Sea city seaside villa.


    Ruan Mengyao, lie Xun, Lin Si, Leng Zhiyan and others sat at a table with a dignified look.

 Chapter 437

    A wave is not flat, a wave rises again, Leng Zhiyan looks at the thing that Gong Tao that old guy sends, can''t help but clap the table to the sky.


    "This old man has gone too far. He''s deceiving people too much. Now I''m looking at the palace city. Isn''t it in Haicheng?"


    Compared with Leng Zhiyan''s reaction, Ruan Mengyao''s reaction is calm. Before she promised Miyagi, she knew what she would encounter. Her expected situation is more serious than what happened now.


    Lin Si pulled Leng Zhiyan down. "You sit down quickly. What are you going to do now? Gong Tao is now in a hurry. He dares to do anything for the sake of his family''s rights. "


    "What are the views of the shareholders of the company these days?" Ruan Mengyao remembers that if she remembers correctly, Miyagi seems to have taught them a big lesson when she comes back. If they still learn a lesson, they should not be fooling around with Gong Tao.


    With a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face, Letian kept beating on his hand, and he kept saying, "because the young master had beaten them last time, now they are not good enough to make any big moves, because they are not sure when the young master will come back."


    Speaking of the end, liexun couldn''t help looking at Ruan Mengyao and asked, "why don''t you ask for help from Mr. Gong?" After asking, I found that this is a complete nonsense. Now Mr. Gong hasn''t made a statement. He is just watching the development of the situation. After all, he can''t just help others.


    "I''ll leave it to you. It''s hard." Ruan Mengyao gives the documents to lie Xun, and then looks at Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan. "Don''t meddle in this matter, otherwise he will catch some self righteous handle and make up some non-existent facts."


    Although Lin Si and Leng Zhiyan want to help her, they also know that they can''t interfere at will, otherwise they will be caught in the end.


    "It''s very late. Go back and have a good rest. I have to prepare for tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting." Ruan Mengyao stood up a little tired, one could not stand steadily.


    Lin Si quickly held Ruan Mengyao''s precarious body, waiting for her to stand firm before releasing it. Looking at her pale face, he was worried, "do you want me to stay with you?"


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head, refused, "no, you stay will distract me, you''d better go back."


    Finally, the two men froze for a while. Finally, Lin Si was still distressed by Ruan Mengyao''s pale face and the red blood in his eyes. He followed lie Xun and went out.


    Walking, Lin Si still felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help blocking liexun and asked, "is there anything else you''re hiding from us that you don''t want us to know?"


    Liexun thought that the less people knew about Ruan Yi, the better, so he shook his head calmly, "no, the young master is busy recently, so he asked his wife to help manage the company."


    With that, liexun left directly. He was worried that if Lin Si continued to ask, he would not be able to help saying all of his words. If he was heard by someone who wanted to, there would be another storm.


    Lin Si looked at liexun''s back and felt that something had been ignored by her, so he couldn''t help asking, "Leng Zhiyan, have you found anything we don''t know?"


    Leng Zhiyan is also strange. If it''s just about the company, Miyagi doesn''t have to hide it. After all, he managed the company when he went abroad. Now the situation seems very unusual.


    "I''ll check it. Don''t worry. Just look at Ruan Mengyao recently." Leng Zhiyan''s brow is also severely wrinkled. He always feels that something important has been ignored by him, but he just can''t remember it.


    After Ruan Mengyao got to the study, she just looked at the documents for a while, but she couldn''t bear it. She shrunk her whole body in the chair and looked forward.


    It''s not the company that worries her. She has been having nightmares recently. After waking up, she falls asleep and continues to have nightmares. There won''t be a moment''s pause. Every time is Ruan Yi to his rescue picture, just think about it, feel heartache some speechless.


    Now that time has gone by for a long time, if there is still no news, maybe there is really no news. Thinking about this, tears began to fall.


    Suddenly hearing the cry of the other two children, Ruan Mengyao turns around and looks to the side. Then she sees that Gong Shangyu has started to cry.


    Ruan Mengyao held him up and coaxed him in a soft voice, "darling, don''t cry, don''t cry Good baby, be obedient Under Ruan Mengyao''s comfort, she soon stopped crying and fell asleep.


    After Ruan Mengyao put him down, she saw Gong shangze looking at her with burning eyes, neither crying nor making noise. Ruan Mengyao helpless, hand also picked him up, carefully coax, see he slowly fell asleep, just put him in.


    It was late at night when she came down to read the documents. After reading the documents, Ruan Mengyao went to have a rest.


    The next day, she asked Lin Si to take care of the two babies. She went directly to the company. When she met Gong Tao on the road, she looked at the proud look on his face and passed him as if there was no one.Gong Tao looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back as she leaves. His inverted triangular eyes are slightly narrowed. At last, he smiles indifferently and goes to the conference room.


    "Young lady, just seeing the look of the second master, it seems that he has made up his mind. Is it because he has done something secretly that he is so bold and fearless?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "it''s very likely that, otherwise, he would not suddenly and strongly demand the convening of the board of directors. At that time, he will be flexible, because we have no idea what he has done secretly."


    Liexun nodded. There were so many things happened recently that he couldn''t take into account some aspects.


    The board of directors.


    Accompanied by lie Xun, Ruan Mengyao came in and sat in the first place. She was calm and had no stage fright.


    Many shareholders also met Ruan Mengyao for the first time. In the past, Miyagi protected her very well, so for a time, everyone thought that she was just dodder flower and could not live without Miyagi, otherwise she would wither. But now it seems that it is not quite so. This can be seen from the attitude of liexun.


    "I''m Ruan Mengyao, acting as the president of Gong family." Ruan Mengyao from the bottom of the people''s faces one by one swept, "what you want to say can be said."


    For a moment, no one spoke until Gong Tao winked at a man, who stood up.

 Chapter 438

    Ruan Mengyao looked over there coldly, only to see a very thin one, but her eyes looked at her like poison. Ruan Mengyao couldn''t imagine where she had provoked him. She could see such fierce malice in her eyes.


    But Ruan Mengyao was the only one aware of the evil, even the liexun who followed her didn''t notice.


    "I don''t know why Miss Ruan can take the position of President?" In Ruan Mengyao''s memory, this shareholder''s sense of existence is very low, and his complaint is still going on there. "First, you can''t do the corresponding work at any critical moment without the determination of our palace general manager. Second, you are just a woman, so I really don''t believe that you can convince people here. Third, there is nothing wrong without the corresponding education Other things, it seems that you are not qualified here now. "


    Anyway, both the inside and the outside of the speech look down on Ruan Mengyao. I don''t want to let her sit in that position. I just want to let her roll down.


    When Ruan Mengyao saw that he had finished speaking, she didn''t stand up. She just sat there. Her body was very small, but her momentum in that moment couldn''t be underestimated.


    "First of all, thank you so much for praising Acheng. It seems that the president of Acheng is really popular." Ruan Mengyao said with a smile that she didn''t care what other people thought. "Second, although we can''t be convinced, do we have to make others convinced? I don''t think so. I give you money and you do things for me. This is an unchangeable theorem from ancient times to the present. If you are convinced, it seems that this condition can not be accepted by me. "


    Most of the shareholders in this room look very ugly, but there is no way to refute what Ruan Mengyao said. Although the company has their shares, in the final analysis, Miyagi is in charge of the company, and the money they have is earned by him. There is no way to refute this point.


    "As for the third point just mentioned by the shareholder, I think it''s necessary for me to think about how to answer it. In case you say that I am bullying others, I don''t seem to have anything to say." With these words, Ruan Mengyao looked at them and waited for their reply.


    Half forced, half helpless, the shareholders agreed, never said she bullied others.


    Ruan Mengyao was satisfied. Her voice was still calm, but she said faintly, "I think you should forget the fact that I am Louis'' daughter, Zhuxi''s sister and Miyagi''s wife. Which one of the three names is not a sign. You mean a king''s daughter is not powerful, or a prince My sister''s strength is not good, or is she saying that your young master''s vision is not good? "


    Looking at the white face of the shareholder, Ruan Mengyao raised her lips and said, "so some things can''t be said if you can''t see them. After all, there are still many people in the world you can''t afford, such as me, you know?" Ruan Mengyao continued to calm down and said that even bullying people is fresh, refined and aboveboard, which makes them want to blame. After all, what she said was to bully people.


    Looking at the scene of complete reversal, Letian gasped. He thought that his young wife would enlarge her moves today, but he didn''t expect that it would be so high. Looking at these people who were just in front of him, he really felt a pain in his heart. To tell you the truth, he had never seen them like this before It''s really exciting.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ruan Mengyao would give full play to bullying others. It''s amazing. But now it seems that they will stop for a while. After all, they will still be influenced by their young wives. In their opinion, one of these forces is terrible enough, and now there are three, needless to say.


    "So what else do you have to ask now?" Ruan Mengyao good time to sit there looking at the crowd, eyes are bone cold, "if not, then the shareholders'' meeting can be over."


    After all, Ruan Mengyao has just put out a lot of people. Among them, none of them can cause trouble.


    But some people don''t believe in evil. Before Ruan Mengyao left the office, she stood up at Gong Tao''s suggestion and said with righteous words, but there was still obvious fear in her eyes, "you are bullying people."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that what she had been waiting here for so long was such a sentence. The shareholders present, including Gong Tao, didn''t expect that he would say such a sentence. They were all disappointed.


    However, Ruan Mengyao seriously replied, "I just said that I am bullying others. If you have anything against me, you can hold it in your heart. Don''t say it. After all, I don''t need to be convinced when I do things. I remember what I just said has been very clear. Is it because I am old, so I can''t hear it clearly? Is it not suitable to sit in a chair Is it in this position? "


    Leaving such a meaningful sentence, Ruan Mengyao went straight away, but this sentence caused a storm among the people, one after another thinking to stay away from this shareholder. Gong Tao''s face is a little green now, but he didn''t think that the man he was trying to dig up was such a fool. He was so angry that he slammed the door and left.The shareholder who just spoke stood there without saying a word, his expression was stunned and relaxed, and the other shareholders walked away from him as if they were avoiding pestilence.


    President''s office.


    "Column search. You ask them to make a list for me and make a detailed list of the latest work arrangements. " Ruan Mengyao looked at the documents on the table and said without looking up. Then she thought of something and looked up at his own liexun in surprise. She said with a smile, "after all, bullying people can''t be long-term."


    Liexun was also amused by Ruan Mengyao''s tone, nodded faintly, and finally said, "in fact, you can have a try. It will be very good to bully others, such as today."


    Letian deliberately said to relax Ruan Mengyao''s nerves. After all, some situations can''t be solved by bullying others.


    Near a sea area of Africa, there is a boat floating on it.


    Qiao Zhen looks at Ruan Yi sitting in front of her, with a look in her eyes. It seems that there is a feeling that her father-in-law looks at her son-in-law, which makes Ruan Yi feel numb for a while. What''s more, there is a Qiao Qiao beside her who is making trouble all the time.

 Chapter 439

    Ruan Yi only feels that she is ready to slip away, but she is directly knocked down by Qiao Qiao. Ruan Yi can''t believe that she will be knocked down by a little girl who is only three or four years old.


    Joe hazel looked at this scene is very happy, also did not call people up, is looking at the side happy. Ruan Yi feels that the soft body on her body does not dare to move. She is worried that she will be broken.


    "Will Joe come down?" Ruan Yi dares to confirm that he has never used such a gentle tone in his life. It''s really that this girl is too tired. As long as his voice is a little bit louder, he will look at you pitifully. Although he really doesn''t like people to be close to him, only this little girl movie is an exception.


    Qiao Qiao hugged Ruan Yi, not letting go, but said delicately, "where are you going just now? Are you going to leave? "


    "You don''t leave. You get up first." Ruan Yi originally wanted to say something, but when she saw the panic in Qiao Qiao''s eyes, she suddenly said, "I won''t leave. If I leave, I will talk to you, OK?"


    Qiao Qiao saw Ruan Yi serious appearance, confirmed for a long time, has been looking at his eyes, see his eyes twinkle, just from his body up. Qiao Zhen has been standing on one side, watching the interaction between the two people. As time goes on, the smile and satisfaction in her eyes become more and more obvious.


    Ruan Yi subconsciously pats the dust on Qiao''s body, which helps her stand well. When Yu Guang saw Qiao Zhen, he reflected that when he had just done something, he took it back quietly.


    Joe hazelnut had enough of the excitement. He asked Joe to leave first, then he took a sip of wine slowly, and then he said politely, "I don''t know what you think of my Joe?"


    Ruan Yi has been staring at Qiao Zhen''s sight. This is the first time that he can''t see through what a person is thinking except Miyagi and Jun Qitong.


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Ruan Yi looked into Qiao Zhen''s eyes, but what she saw was a thick fog, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Literally, just say what you think." Qiao Zhen is almost never persistent at this point. He has been looking at Ruan Yi, waiting for his answer.


    "So what do you want to do? No matter what I think, as long as you don''t agree, no matter what I think, it doesn''t seem to matter Since we can''t see what he means, we might as well take the initiative to attack.


    "What if I say, I won''t live long?" Qiao Zhen looks at Ruan Yi with a light smile. There is no sadness or other negative emotion he imagined between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ruan Yi pulled the corner of the mouth, ready to leave, "uncle, you are too much of a joke."


    "Wait a minute!" Ruan Yi turns around and looks at Qiao Zhen, waiting for him to go on.


    Qiao Zhen accidentally picked to pick eyebrow, light ground says, "the son of palace city is really not good to deceive." As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Zhen saw Ruan Yi''s look and became alert, with a touch of hostility in her eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have no hostility to you." Qiao Zhen looks at Ruan Yi and obviously doesn''t believe it. She explains with a faint smile, "the palace family has two new sons, Gong shangze and Gong Shangyu."


    Ruan Yi''s vigilant look slightly lightened, did not say believe or not, so he was ready to go.


    "Don''t you want to get in touch with the Gong family?" Qiao Zhen''s voice rang out from behind again. Ruan Yi heard this sentence and finally couldn''t help but stop to look at Qiao Zhen and wait for him.


    "For so many days, I don''t believe you haven''t found some tools that can contact the outside world, but you haven''t found them." As time goes on, Ruan Yi''s vision becomes colder and colder. He knows that Qiao Zhen is going to negotiate terms with him. Qiao Qiao is the bargaining chip of the terms.


    "So what?" He has searched every part of the cabin, but he has not found a tool to contact the outside world. "Are you going to create a tool out of thin air?"


    Qiao Zhen light smile, although come out because of some troublesome things, don''t want them to contact people, but how can not even a contact tool?


    "Conditions!" Ruan Yi spoke directly. Now he doesn''t know how long it''s been. The situation in Haicheng is not clear. Even Ruan Mengyao didn''t hear from him. All this makes him a little confused about what to do.


    "Take good care of Joe. As long as you''re here, Joe must be there. Even if you''re gone, Joe will be there." Qiao Zhenzhen put forward her own conditions, which is his only condition.


    Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Zhen strangely. If he is an ordinary person, he will not entrust his children to others, unless something really happened, and it is very serious.


    "Yes, I promise." The words in my mind were just a flash, and the decision was made immediately.


    Qiao Zhen smiles and says faintly, "I''ll contact the palace for you, which can''t be relieved." Seeing that Ruan Yi is ready to leave, Qiao Zhen continues to add, "what you have to remember is never let Qiao Qiao step into the North City, not a step at all. Of course, this is based on the foundation that you want her to grow up well."Ruan Yi turned to look at Qiao Zhen and said word by word, "I''ll just say some words once. I will do what I promise to do, and I won''t give up easily."


    Ruan Yi then remembered who they were, Qiao''s family in the North City, the most chaotic in the chaos, the king in the chaos. If so, he would never let Qiao step into that place in his life.


    But sometimes fate is very magical, even if it is trying to escape, but he has arranged you clearly.


    When Ruan Yi entered the cabin, she just saw Qiao erase the tears from her face. She walked over with some worry and saw tears on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Talk to my little brother, huh Ruan Yi squats down to look at Qiao Qiao and asks gently.


    When Qiao Qiao hears Ruan Yi''s voice, he can''t help crying. Holding Ruan Yi in his arms, he is out of breath. "Dad, just now Dad said that he''s going to die, wuwuwu... I don''t want my dad to die, I don''t want him to die."


    Ruan Yi embraces Qiao Qiao and doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know how to say or can''t say anything about this matter of life and death. If his mother is like this, his reaction should be similar to this.


    Listening to her daughter''s cry, Qiao Zhen felt that her nose was sour, but she didn''t dare to move forward.

 Chapter 440

    Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao, who is crying in a mess. She can''t bear it. She comforts Qiao Qiao who is crying very hard in a soft voice. Joe hazel stayed in the dark for a while and then left.


    Ruan Yi hears the sound of the wheelchair being pushed away. Knowing that Qiao Zhen has been standing there for a long time, Ruan Yi sighs. She is afraid that she will be entangled by this little crying bag in the future.


    "Well, you are not coolie. My little brother will take you to bed, OK?" Ruan Yi almost gives her rare tenderness and patience to Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao also nods obediently. Then she is led by Ruan Yi and goes to bed.


    South America.


    "Young master, I just received a piece of news about young master." Cheng Yu strides in excitedly, looking at Miyagi and says excitedly.


    Miyagi suddenly raised his head, and there was red blood in his eyes. When Cheng Yu saw his red eyes, he regretted waking him up.


    "What''s the news?" Miyagi''s voice was hoarse. He felt that his throat was like a dry desert, burning with pain. Cheng Yu quickly took a bottle of water from the table and handed it to Miyagi to moisten his throat.


    "This is the news we received this morning, but I don''t know if it''s true or if it''s a trap." Cheng Yu takes out a mobile phone and hands it to Miyagi. Junmei frowns slightly and says solemnly, "now no one knows the news of the young master''s disappearance. This person has sent this news. I''m worried that there may be a conspiracy."


    But if he doesn''t go, he may lose a chance, so he will be in a dilemma.


    But what Cheng Yu didn''t expect was that after looking for such a long time, he didn''t hear from Ruan Yi. How could Miyagi miss this opportunity?


    "Immediately find someone to check, whether it is true or false, we must find someone." After Miyagi drank the water, he felt his throat was much more comfortable. He immediately ordered, otherwise he would lose his chance.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Cheng Yu just hesitated for a moment and went directly to arrange for people to go. Miyagi is holding the mobile phone, with a strong suspicion in his eyes.


    If he remembers correctly, this is the logo of the Qiao family in Beicheng. Why did Ruan Yi meet with the Qiao family? They don''t know what''s going on.


    Miyagi''s deep eyes narrowed. It seems that only when I see Ruan Yi can I know the truth.


    "Uncle Joe, have you sent a message to my father?" When Ruan Yi woke up, he saw Qiao Zhen looking at a sea area not far away with a dignified face. He didn''t even hear him talking to him.


    "Uncle Joe, Uncle Joe!" Ruan Yi saw that Qiao Zhen didn''t pay attention to himself, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of him.


    When Qiao Zhen came back to see Ruan Yi, he still had a piercing cold in his eyes and didn''t take it back in time. Ruan Yi is also used to looking at him, not frightened.


    "Now take Joe and leave. Hurry up!" Qiao Zhen''s tone is full of imperceptible panic, which makes Ruan Yi''s eyes frown. In his impression, Qiao Zhen has always been a man with Mount Tai at the top, but his face has not changed. I don''t know why he has become like this?


    Ruan Yi followed the direction that Qiao Zhen had just looked at, but at last she saw only some small black spots, which were getting closer and closer to them. Joe hazelnut also subconsciously looked over there, looking closer and closer at the black spot, never frowned.


    "Yin, take them two children away quickly, hurry up!" Joe Hazel''s voice is unprecedented severe, Joe Joe looked at the strange father, red eyes, but did not let the tears stay.


    Yin saw a Qiao Zhen, ruthless ruthless, direct to embrace Qiao Qiao, "offended, miss." But Joe, as if he knew what was going to happen, refused to leave, crying and crying.


    Hidden looking at Qiao Zhen is also a face have no way of appearance, Qiao Zhen didn''t take into account Qiao Qiao''s cry, but tightly looking at Ruan Yi, eyes have beg and other, "Qiao Qiao will give you, you should remember what you said."


    Ruan Yi looked at Qiao Zhen''s attitude and the little black spot getting closer and closer, and knew that something was going to happen, "Uncle Qiao, I will take good care of Qiao Qiao." If he can, he will never let his Savior die like this, but he still has a lot of things to do, so he is selfish for once.


    Seeing Ruan Yi''s promise, Qiao Zhen looks at Qiao Qiao with a faint smile on her face. "Qiao Qiao, follow my little brother obediently. Don''t look back, you know? Dad will be there in a while and will be with you, so don''t come back, do you know? "


    Qiao Qiao looked at Qiao Zhen with wide eyes. It seemed that he was confirming whether what he said was true or not. Seeing that Qiao Zhen was calm all the time, he said with a cry, "then you must come to me, Dad, or I won''t forgive you."


    Joe hazelnut nodded with a faint smile, but the hand hanging in his sleeve had been tightly held, and the veins were thick on his hand.


    Ruan Yi said sorry in her heart, and then she took Qiao Qiao and left. After putting down the boat at the bottom of the boat, she said, "young master, please take good care of my young lady. I can''t go with you now. I want to stay on the boat with my old master."Ruan Yi looks at Yin seriously and knows that their master and servant are affectionate, so she can understand.


    "If, if you can, can you tell me who is going to kill you, can you?" Ruan Yi stretched out her hand to cover Qiao Qiao''s ears, looked at Yin and asked earnestly.


    Yin took a deep look at Ruan Yi. When he saw the firmness of his eyes, he gave a faint smile. Finally, he said, "young master, it''s the master''s best hope to take good care of the young lady. For other things, the master doesn''t want the young lady to join in, let alone you."


    After listening to Yin''s words, Ruan Yi holds Qiao Qiao and is ready to leave. Yin gives them a final look and turns to board. Ruan Yi kept the boat away from the big boat, and stopped when he knew he would never see it again.


    "Little brother, do you think Dad will die?" Qiao Qiao looks at Ruan Yi some dignified facial expression, red eye socket asks a way, the voice takes the husky after crying.


    Ruan Yi touched the hand of her hair and finally said, "Dad will accompany you in many ways. For example, the bright heart in the sky may be the incarnation of Qiao Qiao''s father, so if you see Qiao Qiao crying, he may not be happy."

 Chapter 441

    Qiao Qiao looks up to the sky in the direction Ruan Yi points out. It seems that he believes Ruan Yi''s words and says with a tearful voice, "little brother, if I am obedient, will I still see my father?"


    How can a three-year-old child understand life and death? All things are just hearsay from adults.


    Ruan Yi put her in her arms, a little childish voice with a different kind of quiet ability, "sure, if Qiao Qiao is obedient, you can see Dad."


    The three-year-old has little physical strength. After crying, he soon falls asleep. Ruan Yi was also very sleepy, but she thought that she still didn''t know what the situation was like, so she had to stick to it, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen.


    Seeing the return of Yin, Qiao Zhen was not surprised. "Miss, have they been sent away safely?"


    "Well!" Hidden light nod, look between some uneasy, "master, you don''t blame me to do proposition without authorization?"


    Joe hazel is a smile, slowly said, "someone willing to accompany me together is not very good?"? At this point, I''m grateful. "


    Seeing that Qiao Zhen didn''t blame him, he couldn''t help sighing with relief, "I will stay with the host until the end."


    Joe hazel did not answer him, but looked at the ship which was not far away from him. He never knew that a family would kill each other to such a degree. Now he finally saw it.


    "Joe hazel, where do you think you can escape now?" Qiao Zhen sat in a wheelchair and looked at his second brother not far away, with a faint sneer on his lips.


    When Qiao yuan looked at the fake smile on Qiao Zhen''s face, he couldn''t help but become angry and glared at him angrily. "Today is your death. I want to see when you can escape to?"


    Qiao Zhen''s face was still full of smiles, and her eyes seemed to sigh and pity. "I don''t know what I''ve done, but let my second brother treat me like this. It seems to be my honor to watch this battle."


    "Joe hazelnut, you''re still talking hard when you''re dying." As the boat gets closer and closer, Qiao yuan jumps down from another boat. "I don''t know if your bones will be so hard and your back will be so straight when you die."


    Seeing Qiao yuan''s insulting touch on Qiao Zhen''s hand, Yin felt angry and could not help taking a step forward, but he was immediately stopped by Qiao Zhen. Hidden unwilling to see Joe far one eye, still standing in situ did not move.


    "Third brother, you see, even your dog is more obedient than you, isn''t it? Should you study hard? " Qiao Zhen seemed to have not heard what Qiao Yuan said. He didn''t change his face. This kind of insult has been heard since he broke his leg.


    Qiao Zhen still holds a glimmer of hope for Qiao yuan''s kindness, although the hope is very slim, "I have said that I will withdraw from Qiao''s campaign, but why do you keep pestering?"


    Qiao yuan seems to have heard some jokes, looking at Qiao Zhen''s look a little crazy, "when I don''t know that Qiao''s family will have the right of lame people to run for the head of the family, if others know, they will think that we Qiao''s family has no one."


    When it comes to choosing the home owner, Qiao yuan''s jealousy is more than one layer. Why has Qiao Zhen become like this, but the immortal of Qiao''s family still has to defend him. No matter how well she does, Qiao yuan can''t get a little praise,


    "Qiao Zhen, you shouldn''t live in this world. Now you have any last words to say quickly." Qiao Zhen knew that Qiao yuan couldn''t let himself go this time, so he stopped talking.


    What Qiao yuan hates most is Qiao Zhen''s superior appearance, so he doesn''t have a good face to him. When he is about to say something, Qiao yuan seems to think of something and gives Qiao Zhen a meaningful look.


    "Joe, the second uncle is here. Come out quickly and let the second uncle see you." But no matter what Qiao yuan did, Qiao Zhen didn''t change. Looking at him was like looking at a mass of air. After shouting for a while, Qiao yuan also knew that he had been fooled. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Zhen. His face was completely grim. He directly came forward to lift Qiao Zhen out of the wheelchair and threw him on the ground.


    Joe hazelnut took a breath, but did not speak.


    "What? Are you still keeping your pride? Or do you think you don''t want to go along with people like us? " Qiao yuan trampled Qiao Zhen under his feet. Qiao yuan''s feet were grinding Qiao Zhen''s wrist all the time.


    After seeing that Qiao Zhen didn''t react, he pressed his face on the board of the boat directly. He couldn''t see it any more. He came up to get rid of Qiao yuan, but he was shot by Qiao yuan and flew out. He fell heavily on the board of the boat and didn''t speak any more.


    Qiao Zhen looked at the Yin who was killed easily by Qiao yuan, and finally there was no temperature in his eyes. The last trace of family affection was also killed by him, "Qiao yuan, are you really going to kill me?"


    "Why, now you don''t want to keep the image you just had on the Internet? Ready to go down to earth? " Qiao yuan didn''t pay attention to Qiao Zhen''s words at all. Instead, he thought that Qiao Zhen was ready to beg for himself, so he burst out laughing.In a trance, he seemed to hear a sigh, and then there was only a cry of surprise. Qiao yuan only felt as if he had been thrown up, and then fell heavily, and then only heard bursts of explosions, and finally his consciousness was annihilated.


    Qiao Zhen looked at the second brother who was killed by his own hand, and his expression was almost indifferent. After a while, he looked at the unknown direction with a slight smile on his face. Qiao Qiao, this time, dad really can''t accompany you any more. Goodbye.


    The white cheek is full of stains, and finally it is watered down by tears, and finally everything is quiet. No one who came here survived.


    Ruan Yi heard the sound of the explosion and looked over. She saw only a thick black smoke. She knew that everything was quiet. Now, Qiao Qiao''s father should not be alive. The little girl in her arms was really only herself in the end.


    Qiao Qiao was awakened by the loud noise. Looking at the black smoke not far away, he cried and shook Ruan Yi''s hand. "Little brother, I''m going to find my father. You take me to find my father. I''m going to find my father."


    Ruan Yi painfully looked at Qiao Qiao, and then seemed to make a decision, "don''t cry, I''ll take you to your father."


    Qiao Qiao hears Ruan Yi say so, immediately wipe tears with his chubby hand, wipe his face clean, and then look at Ruan Yi eagerly.


    Ruan Yi sighed. He really owed her all his life. Always can''t bear her tears. He rowed in the direction of the black smoke.

 Chapter 442

    Qiao Qiao naturally saw the huge black smoke coming out of the sea in the distance, and the tears just came up again, "little brother, Dad, dad is still there, I want dad, wuwuwu..."


    It must be dead, Ruan Yi said in her heart. But he didn''t say it. Instead, he reached out and touched Joe''s hair. "Do you have a little brother in the future? Do you remember what my little brother said to you before? "


    Qiao Qiao scratched her pink cheek, showed her red eyes and said in a soft voice with a little girl''s special soft cute voice, "little brother said that my father would become anything around me, accompany me, tell me not to be sad."


    "So what should Joe do now?"


    "Don''t cry. Follow my little brother to find my father


    "Good boy


    After rowing for about half an hour, Ruan Yi finally takes Qiao Qiao to the place of the big boat, but only sees the wreckage of the whole sea. Seeing such a tragic situation, Ruan Yi knows that no matter Qiao Qiao or herself, the tiny hope in her heart is gone.


    Qiao Qiao scrambled out of the boat, ready to climb in the direction of the ship, but Ruan Yi was quick to grasp, "don''t monkey around, now don''t go over."


    Worried that there would be an explosion here, Ruan Yi''s voice was a little more severe. Qiao Qiao looked at Ruan Yi whose tone suddenly turned cold. His eyes were filled with tears again and looked at him wrongly.


    Ruan Yi looked at the tears in her eyes, sighed and touched her nose. "It was just me that was wrong. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Qiao Qiao didn''t mean to cry, or to sob carefully there. That''s what made Ruan Yi''s heart hurt badly.


    "Little brother, will you take you to dad?"


    "Really?" Qiao Qiao looks up to Ruan Yi, pretty eyes with a trace of vulnerability.


    Seeing that she finally spoke, Ruan Yi sighed with relief, "well, we''re going now, but we can only go for a while. If we don''t find dad, we''ll leave right away, you know?"


    Qiao Qiao nodded cleverly and wisely, then pulled off the boat with a strap carefully in Ruan Yi. After getting off the boat, he ran directly towards the big boat.


    Ruan Yi looked at the stumbling figure in front of him and quickened his pace. Looking at the shaking boat in front of her and the small figure that had already rushed into the fire, Ruan Yi Ran directly without thinking about it. She fished the man on her shoulder, and the two ran in together.


    But in the end, nothing was found. There were only corpses in the cabin. Ruan Yi subconsciously covered Qiao Qiao''s eyes. "There''s nothing here. Let''s go back first, OK?"


    Qiao Qiao struggled hard, but this time Ruan Yi held her in her arms and made her unable to move. "Qiao Qiao, be good, go back with my brother, and then we''ll come back to have a look, OK? Do you remember what my father said before?"


    Ruan Yi diverts her attention and takes her to the direction of the boat. She doesn''t want her to see this purgatory style picture. Qiao Qiao is really distracted, and then follows Ruan Yi.


    After returning to the boat, Ruan Yi breathes a sigh of relief, stands on the boat and bows to the direction of the big boat. Qiao Qiao sees Ruan Yi do this, bows to him, and then the two leave together. Qiao Qiao has been reluctant to look at the ship behind him, almost looking back, until he can no longer see.


    I don''t know how long it took to row. Looking at an island not far away, Ruan Yi immediately rowed the boat there. The long rowing for hours had made him tired. If he didn''t arrive at that time, he couldn''t imagine what would happen in the end. Joe looked at the island not far away and said happily, "little brother, we are going to that island in a moment."


    Ruan Yi heard her voice and rowed harder. Qiao Qiao was on the side, just like he suddenly regained his strength and kept talking. A few hours later, she had forgotten the previous pictures, and now she was only immersed in the joy of their landing. After Ruan Yi finally rowed the boat to the shore, she was relieved.


    "Come on, let''s go up and see if there''s anything good to eat." Ruan Yi tries to endure fatigue and leads Qiao Qiao''s hand to the island.


    There are too many thorns on the road. Qiao Qiao is wearing that kind of lace skirt, so it''s hard to walk all the way. Qiao Qiao stops and looks at Ruan Yi seriously. "Little brother, my skirt is hooked."


    Ruan Yi looked back and saw the thorns on her skirt. She reached out and pulled out some of them. Inevitably, several blood marks appeared on her fingers. Qiao Qiao exclaimed and immediately said, "little brother, don''t touch them. It will hurt if you stab them in your hands."


    Ruan Yi just laughed and said lightly, "it''s OK." After taking all the thorns off her body, Ruan Yi seriously solicits her opinions, "can these braided brothers take them down directly?"


    Qiao Qiao took a look at Ruan Yi''s bloody hand and nodded, "well, good!"After Ruan Yi took off her pigtails, the road was really easy. Ruan Yi turned her head and looked at her face, which was obviously unhappy. She comforted her gently, "after we leave, my little brother will buy all these things for you, OK?"


    Children''s emotions always go fast, JOJO immediately nodded happily, "little brother, this is what you said, oh, you must not forget. Shall we pull the hook? " Qiao Qiao''s quick reaction is to stretch out his finger to Ruan Yi, indicating that he should quickly stretch out.


    The original Ruan Yi was disdainful of this childish thing, but when she saw the light in Qiao Qiao''s eyes, she stretched out her finger and pulled a hook with her. Looking at the night, and then to find a place to live.


    They walked not far away, and saw a house built on a tree. Seeing that it could climb up, Ruan Yi turned and looked at Qiao Qiao. "Qiao Qiao is good. Now I''m waiting for my little brother. I''ll wait for you to find something to eat, OK?"


    Joe looked around at the dark night, a little afraid, but agreed.


    "Little brother, you must remember to come back, you know?"


    "Well, you wait up there, little brother will be back soon." Ruan Yi settled in Qiao Qiao, and then went to find something to eat, thanks to the training in those days, otherwise neither of them could live.

 Chapter 443

    When Ruan Yi goes back, Qiao Qiao, who has been waiting anxiously, pours down on the ground. When she feels the shivering from her body, Ruan Yi knows that even though she is very sensible, she is still very afraid in her heart, such as now.


    "Little brother, I thought you would not come back, Wuwuwuwu..." Qiao has been lying on Ruan Yi''s body, but refused to get up, crying out of breath.


    Ruan Yi quickly appeased her, her voice was very gentle, without any impatience, "Qiao Qiao, don''t cry, my little brother won''t leave you, so don''t cry." Ruan Yi hasn''t comforted anyone in her life, even Ruan Mengyao. Now when she sees Qiao Qiao crying like this, she feels a little flustered. "If you don''t cry now, the next time you go out to find something to eat, I''ll take you with me, OK?"


    Qiao Qiao looks up at Ruan Yi and stares at her quietly for a long time. Finally, he agrees, "then you must remember to take me, or I won''t like you any more, you know?"


    "Well, will you get up first?" Qiao Qiao nodded and climbed down from Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi sat down and touched the gang. She patted her body, and then handed her the fruit she had picked. "This fruit is edible. Eat it to fill your stomach, and I''ll find something else for you tomorrow, OK?"


    It was so hungry that Qiao Qiao nodded. No matter Ruan Yi saw it or not, she picked up the fruit and began to eat it crunchily. Although Ruan Yi could not see what it was like, she could guess that it was as cute as a hamster.


    After eating and drinking enough, now two people can''t wash, can only casually wipe two directly ready to sleep.


    "Little brother, I want to sleep with you." Two people quietly lay in the dark for a while, Joe has been moving, he thought she was not used to this thing, just ready to ask the reason, heard this sentence.


    Ruan Yi''s body suddenly froze in the same place, although Ruan Yi can tolerate Qiao Qiao''s approach, but this kind of situation is not in his consideration.


    For a long time, without waiting for Ruan Yi''s answer, Qiao Qiao suddenly said dejectedly, "forget it, if the little brother is not used to it, then don''t use it." After that, he turned around and his little body trembled slightly.


    Even if Ruan Yi didn''t see it, she could know what was on her face. After patting her head, Ruan Yi said helplessly, "just this night, do you know?"


    JOJO immediately nodded, and no matter what time it is tomorrow, he agreed right now. I don''t know if it will be so good.


    South America.


    "Young master, when we got there, there was only the wreckage of the big ship around the place where we sent the message. We didn''t see the shadow of the young master. After we got on the ship, we searched, and we didn''t see the body of the child." Cheng Yu showed Miyagi the report he brought back from the scene.


    Miyagi nodded, so it seems that Ruan Yi is in that part of the place, "look for the nearby islands, Xiaoyi may be on those islands."


    "Well, it''s already been looked for." After learning about Ruan Yi''s whereabouts, Cheng Yu relaxed. Later, thinking about domestic affairs, she sighed and said, "now in China, the young lady is very hard to support herself alone, although she let those who are ready fail. But now the young lady still has a young master to take care of. Now the old house is not quiet, so it''s a bit awkward. "


    The temperature between Miyagi''s eyebrows and eyes dropped. After thinking for a while, he decided to return immediately. After all, those people in the Miyagi family are definitely not easy to deal with.


    "Get ready. Let''s go back now. As for Xiaoyi, search the surrounding islands carefully and don''t let go of any place."


    Cheng Yu is quite reassuring in this respect, so if Ruan Yi''s affairs were handed over to him, he would still be very reassured. However, the moths in Haicheng, with Ruan Mengyao''s ability, can suppress them for a while, but they can''t suppress them for a long time.


    "Yes


    Isolated island.


    "You stay here and don''t walk around, you know?" Ruan Yi put Qiao Qiao in a relatively safe place and went to catch a rabbit himself.


    "Well, I''ll stay here. You need to come back soon." Qiao Qiao released Ruan Yi''s hand and looked at him.


    Ruan Yi reached out and touched her hair, "well, you wait here obediently. Don''t run around, you know?" With these words, Ruan Yi went straight away. Qiao Qiao stood obediently in the same place, looking at Ruan Yi not far away.


    Ruan Yi carefully close to the rabbit, seize the opportunity to directly rush up, directly to seize the rabbit.


    "Joe, look at the rabbit you want!" Ruan Yi turns to look at Qiao Qiao, but sees a snake hanging on a branch, ready to bite Qiao Qiao. Ruan Yi runs directly with the rabbit and protects her. The snake bites Ruan Yi''s arm.


    After Ruan Yi drove away the snake, she carefully lifted Qiao Qiao up, and then handed her the rabbit in her arms, "hold it well. When you leave, my little brother won''t help you catch it."Qiao Qiao happily holds the rabbit in his arms, not noticing Ruan Yi''s look and the bleeding wound on his forearm. Ruan Yi side body, looking at the hand was bitten by a snake, looking at the color of the blood around, is a poisonous snake.


    After thinking about the consequences, Ruan Yi immediately faces the wound and is ready to suck out the poisonous blood.


    When Qiao Qiao was ready to come and pull Ruan Yi back together, he saw his action and didn''t realize what had happened, but he had already seen the wound on his hand, and his eyes became red. As soon as his strength was released, the rabbit jumped away.


    But Qiao Qiao can''t care so much. He anxiously looks at the wound on Ruan Yi''s hand. After seeing his action, he runs directly without thinking about it. He attaches his lips to his arm and sucks out the poisonous blood in it, just like Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi is just surprised for a moment. When she reacts, she is ready to lift the person away directly. But she can''t lift her hand. She can only watch her sucking poisonous blood all the time. When the blood turns red, she immediately tells her to stop.


    "Well, it''s OK. No more smoking." Qiao Qiao looks up at Ruan Yi blankly. She doesn''t know why Ruan Yi''s face is so ugly.

 Chapter 444

    "Little brother, why are you angry?" Qiao Qiao uneasily touches Ruan Yi''s sleeve, seems to be worried about Ruan Yi ignoring her.


    Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao pitifully. No matter how angry she is, she can''t send out any more. What''s more, it''s still related to herself.


    "No, I''m not angry." Ruan Yi helplessly took Qiao Qiao''s hand, raised her hand and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, "let''s go back first, if there is anything uncomfortable, remember to say it, you know?"


    When Qiao Qiao saw Ruan Yi''s face turning from Yin to Qing, he knew that he was not angry, so he quickly came up and grabbed his hand and went back happily, although he didn''t catch the rabbit.


    "What shall we have tonight? Little brother Maybe when we first met, Qiao Qiao was used to the little brother. He hasn''t changed his words until now. Ruan Yi didn''t want to change her mind.


    Ruan Yi pulled back her nose, just gently pinched, "there is nothing to eat today."


    "Ah..." Joe''s voice fell down, and he hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Ruan Yi rubbed her hair, still childish voice with a smile, "how can I be willing to starve my Joe?"


    "I knew little brother was the best." JOJO hugged his hand and didn''t let go when he came back to the tree house.


    After eating, Qiao, as usual, finds a place in Ruan Yi''s arms and then goes to sleep. Ruan Yi had a good sleep with her little girl in her arms, but she was woken up in the middle of the night by a burst of heat. Ruan Yi touched the temperature of the person in her arms with her eyesight at night. After feeling the heat, she sat up and woke up with Qiao in her arms.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" The voice is a little hoarse after waking up, but because the little girl''s voice is too crisp, there is no obvious change.


    Ruan Yi touched her forehead, also some hoarse voice with suppressed anger, "what do I do? Didn''t I tell you during the day that if there is anything, you must tell me? "


    Qiao Qiao was frightened by Ruan Yi''s sudden anger, and his voice became more aggrieved, "little brother, why do you want to kill me? I don''t want to like you any more. "


    Hearing her grievance voice, Ruan Yi just reflected that her tone was a little heavy. Now it''s not like apologizing or not. Looking at the small figure shrinking in the corner and shaking, she couldn''t bear it at last.


    "Well, it''s just my little brother''s fault. My little brother shouldn''t be cruel to you, so I''ll be obedient and come quickly, OK?" Ruan Yi''s voice in the dark with obvious temptation, originally very aggrieved Qiao Qiao, immediately ran past.


    "Do you have a headache now?" Ruan Yi pulls the person close to her arms as she rolls over to test her temperature, but it''s not clear what the specific situation is.


    "I feel very hot inside my head and on my body. I feel uncomfortable everywhere." Qiao Qiao mumbles to finish saying, because it is in the dark, so didn''t see Ruan Yi a black face.


    Ruan Yi sighed in the dark. What he took over was really an ancestor, "you wait here, remember not to run around, you know? I''ll be right back. "


    Qiao Qiao listened to Ruan Yi''s still hard tone and nodded quickly. When he realized that Ruan Yi might not be able to see, he immediately said, "that little brother must come back soon, otherwise, hum!"


    Ruan Yi said something with a smile and left immediately. According to the temperature on Qiao Qiao just now, even if it was not 39 degrees, it was 38 degrees. The consequences of this temperature could be large or small. He remembered that there was a herb that could relieve fever during the day, and immediately ran there according to the memory in his mind.


    Shortly after Ruan Yi left, Cheng Yu and others also boarded the island.


    "Second in charge, this is the last island in the nearby sea area. If the young master is here, it should be here. If not..." the last sentence, my staff didn''t finish, but everyone present should know the result.


    It''s because of this possibility that Cheng Yu''s face is so ugly. Before he came here, he had confirmed that Ruan Yi was here. If he didn''t find it, he might never find it in his life.


    Now Cheng Yu can still remember Miyagi''s silence after hearing his report. It''s really depressing.


    "Every inch of the search, don''t let go of any corner. No matter whether the search is finished or not, we will gather here as soon as it gets light tomorrow, you know?"


    "Yes


    The crowd dispersed and began to search for the island. However, in their view, this kind of hope is better than nothing. So many islands have been searched before, but nothing has been found.


    "There are traces of barbecue. Come and have a look." A man was walking forward, and he saw the remains of the animals on the ground. A light came out of their eyes. If it was really what they thought, they would be rich. Two people carefully around the search, and finally found the library.One of the two left here to watch, the other went back to call people. When Cheng Yu came, Qiao Qiao had been scared and cried by them. Crying out of breath, looking at people distressed.


    Qiao Qiao is even more aggrieved. She just looks at Ruan Yi and doesn''t come back, so she''s worried. She''s ready to come out to have a look, but she didn''t expect to meet these people. She''s a child, and now she''s scared and crying.


    Cheng Yu looked at the two men who were at a loss and knew what had happened, but he was not good at dealing with children.


    "Don''t cry, little friend. Uncle will give you candy, OK?" Cheng Yu took a few candies from his arms and handed them over directly. After a few glances, Joe reached for it.


    Just before Cheng Yu was relieved, Qiao Qiao''s cry started again, even bigger than just now. When Ruan Yi heard the cry, she thought it was because she hadn''t seen herself for a long time, so she was worried, but she didn''t think it was because of the people standing in front of her.


    When Cheng Yu heard the footsteps, he saw Ruan Yi come over with a cold face, with a piercing frost on his face. Everyone except Qiao Qiao felt a chill.


    "Young master, you...


    " don''t cry, are these people bullying you? Tell my little brother, will you? " Ruan Yi squatted down and carefully wiped the tears from her face, and said in a low voice.


    Qiao Qiao anxiously looks at those people behind, and finally holds Ruan Yi and doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Yu saw this scene, it is what the fuck, but looking at Ruan Yi''s cold eyes, still discerning, did not speak.

 Chapter 445

    Qiao Qiao continued to cry for a while, and then said, "this uncle is not a bad man, he gave me candy."


    Qiao Qiao reaches out his hand and takes out the candy in his palm to Ruan Yi. His eyes are bright with tears in his eyes.


    Ruan Yi light smile a don''t talk, "well, he didn''t bully you good."


    Cheng Yu couldn''t believe his eyes. He had never seen Ruan Yi so patient and gentle, no matter to Ruan Mengyao or his two younger brothers, let alone Miyagi.


    "Do you still have a headache?" Ruan Yi poked her forehead, worried and concerned in her voice.


    Joe shook his head and nodded, "there''s still a little dizzy in his head. My nose is blocked. It''s not comfortable at all


    "Then why run out so fast?" Ruan Yi frowned and looked at her red face through the light. Her eyes became cold.


    "Is there a doctor with you?" Cheng Yu was just immersed in Ruan Yi''s tenderness. He didn''t expect to hear such a cold tone in the twinkling of an eye. Sure enough, gentleness comes from different people. It''s impossible for people like them to have such treatment.


    But Cheng Yu''s reaction speed was so fast that he immediately said, "No. But there are doctors in the base camp not far away. According to the degree of the lady''s fever, we must leave at once


    Ruan Yi nodded in silence and turned to pick up Qiao Qiao. Although he still had some difficulty, he didn''t want to borrow other people''s hands. Cheng Yu originally intended to hold Qiao Qiao, but did not expect Ruan Yi would do it himself. All this really refreshed his understanding.


    After leaving, several people immediately went to the direction of the ship and got on board to leave.


    Joe looked at this scene, suddenly said, "little brother, we will not come back? Can dad still find me? "


    Ruan Yi''s throat choked. The little child didn''t know what death was. He just thought that people who left would come back, but death was death, and he couldn''t go back.


    "Didn''t I tell you that before? Dad will become a star, will always accompany you, now close your eyes and sleep, eh Ruan Yi gently patted Qiao Qiao''s cheek, gently coaxed to.


    Qiao Qiao has been holding Ruan Yi''s hand, "you don''t go, I must see you when I wake up, you don''t go, OK?"


    Seeing Ruan Yi nodding, Qiao Qiao went to sleep at ease. She still held his hand and refused to let it go. Ruan Yi just let her hold it all the time and sat quietly beside the bed, wiping her lips with cotton swabs from time to time.


    Cheng Yu stood by and watched for a long time. He didn''t speak until he was sure that Qiao Qiao was asleep, but he was rejected by Ruan Yi.


    Cheng Yu comforted himself in the bottom of his heart and told himself that this is a child, and he must not have the same understanding with him, but I don''t know how, I can''t bear to see the irony in those eyes.


    "Young master, you still have a wound on your hand. Do you want to deal with it?" Although there was no doctor on board, there was still some medicine. In Cheng Yu''s opinion, it''s better to deal with the hand injury.


    Looking at the meaning in Ruan Yi''s eyes, he is sure that he really dislikes it. He wanted to leave directly, but thinking that it was still a young master, Cheng Yu put the medicine box on the ground, "I put the medicine here. If you have time, remember to deal with it."


    Ruan Yi ignores Cheng Yu, turns around and wipes Qiao Qiao''s lips with her other hand. Her eyes are full of tenderness, and Ruan Yi just doesn''t seem to be alone.


    As she stretches her arm, she feels a stabbing pain in her hand. Ruan Yi just remembers what Cheng Yu has just said and is going to give her hand some medicine. However, Qiao Qiao grabs the other hand so tightly that she can''t move.


    After a look at the distance, he decided to give up, or he would wake her up if he didn''t tell the wound.


    I don''t know when, Qiao Qiao has woken up and saw Ruan Yi lying beside him sleeping heavily. He didn''t move for a moment. Gently holding his hand, Joe closed his eyes again, and they fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, he had arrived at Cheng Yu''s temporary base camp.


    Ruan Yi was the first to wake up. Seeing that Qiao Qiao was still asleep, she asked other people to be quiet. She picked him up and walked into the room.


    Cheng Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said nothing. After he had been informed by the doctor, he went in with him.


    "Young master, do you need to call the young lady or the young master now?" Cheng Yu sees him two Qiao settle down, immediately open mouth says.


    Ruan Yi frowned and looked at Qiao, thinking that she had not contacted Ruan Mengyao for a long time, so she nodded and agreed.


    "My mother is a very gentle person. Don''t worry." Ruan Yi can always know what she is thinking from Qiao Qiao''s face, so that she can make corresponding countermeasures.


    Qiao Qiao is still a little uneasy. She doesn''t know how Ruan Yi will tell his mother about her existence. She doesn''t know whether his mother will like her or not. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she can accompany Ruan Yi in the future.It''s time for two people to talk. The doctor has come.


    "She sucked the snake venom for me before. Do you think that''s the reason for the fever? Or is it just a fever? " When it comes to snake venom, Ruan Yi''s temperament faded down again, and his whole body exuded a kind of gloom.


    Although the doctor was surprised that a little child would have such great momentum, it was not difficult to accept the thought of whose child he was.


    "Yes


    Seeing that the doctor has begun to examine Qiao Qiao, Cheng Yu looks at the wound on Ruan Yi''s hand that she hasn''t had time to clean up, which is particularly conspicuous on her white skin.


    "Young master, first deal with the injuries on your hands, and then call back to your wife later?" Cheng Yu asked in a questioning tone.


    Ruan Yi saw that there was nothing wrong with Qiao Qiao, so he agreed to deal with the wound on his hand first.


    Qiao Qiao''s attention has been on Ruan Yi''s side. Seeing him leave, her eyes turn red. She thinks he doesn''t want her anymore.


    Ruan Yi just wants to deal with the wound quickly, so that she can go back to accompany Qiao Qiao.


    Cheng Yu also learned a little bit of medical skills, and quickly bandaged them, "young master, fortunately, the snake is not poisonous this time, and the young lady just sucked part of the snake venom for you, so there won''t be any big problem."


    Cheng Yu is also relieved. If Ruan Yi has an accident, he really doesn''t know how to face Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.

 Chapter 446

    After Ruan Yi takes care of her wound, she goes back to another room where the doctor is still treating Qiao. Ruan Yi thinks it''s troublesome and frowns. Then she sees the doctor looking at the red eyed little girl lying on the bed in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Did you just scare her? Ruan Yi''s face sank at the thought of this possibility.


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s face, the doctor knew that he had misunderstood. He quickly explained, "it''s not this reason. Since you left, the young lady is not willing to accept treatment. She has been red and doesn''t shed tears. She just feels crying."


    Ruan Yi had no time to think about what the doctor had just said. Since he heard that it was because he left, his calmness disappeared.


    "Joe, little brother is here, eh?" Ruan Yi doesn''t know how long it took to coax her. Qiao Qiao''s eyes just moved a little. When she saw Ruan Yi after the rigid rotation, her tears came out.


    The doctor swore that he really didn''t expect to see this scene before. In his cognition, the person he and Miyagi extremely imagined would not be so tender and considerate. He hasn''t lost patience to comfort a person.


    "Wuwuwuwu, little brother, I thought you were gone. Don''t want me. I just saw you and left without looking back." When Qiao Qiao saw Ruan Yi, she felt her grievances come out. Just now, she really thought he didn''t want her.


    Ruan Yi also listened patiently to Lilliputian''s words, and then comforted him, "my little brother has already told you that I won''t leave you. Don''t you believe my little brother?"


    Joe thought, still hanging tears eyelashes flickering blink, originally lovely, now this scene is more lovely.


    "I''m sorry." Qiao Qiao thought about it for a while, but he still felt that he had made a mistake and apologized. Then he looked up at Ruan Yi and said, "it won''t happen in the future."


    "In front of me, Joe can do what he wants to do. He doesn''t need to worry so much, you know?" Ruan Yi wiped the tears from her face, and then called the doctor to deal with them.


    "Take a good look, and be sure to find out what the reason is." The tone here was still cold. When I got to Joe''s side, my tone softened. "Listen to the doctor. I''ll be right next to you and give mom a call first. "


    Qiao Qiao''s clever nod, Ruan Yi just walked to the side and dialed the phone. It''s almost a second over there.


    "Xiaoyi, are you hurt? Or is there something uncomfortable? " Just after getting through the phone, before Ruan Yi could say anything, Ruan Mengyao said a lot, "no, I''m still a little worried? When will you be back? Shall I go first? "


    Hearing Ruan Mengyao''s words, Ruan Yi only feels warm in her heart, but her mother still cares about him.


    "I''ll be fine, mom. When Joe''s fever subsides, he should be able to come back." Ruan Yi''s voice is not just gentle to Qiao Qiao, but it is full of warmth. Only when Ruan Mengyao talks, will it appear warm.


    "Well, that''s good." Hearing this sentence, Ruan Mengyao''s heart really put down and thought of the name she just heard?


    "Who is Joe?"


    Ruan Yi knew that she would ask this question, so she told her what happened after she jumped into the sea, but some things were hidden. Now that the matter is over, there is no need to say it again and again, and Ruan Mengyao will worry about it at that time.


    "Then we have to thank the little girl." Ruan Mengyao is really grateful that they saved Ruan Yi. If it were not for them, she would not have seen Ruan Yi now. After drifting on the sea for such a long time, it''s lucky to be rescued. If it''s a little bad, she can''t hear Ruan Yi call her now.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao was very grateful to them, Ruan Yi continued, "but there was an accident, that is, Qiao Qiao''s father had died, and he entrusted Qiao Qiao to me before he died. Mom, can I take her back?"


    The voice was a little cautious. Although he knew that Ruan Mengyao would agree, he was still a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    Ruan Mengyao naturally agreed, quickly said to let him take people back quickly, "nothing, you bring her back."


    "Mom, I mean, she''ll live in our house forever." Ruan Yi worried that Ruan Mengyao didn''t understand him, so he emphasized it again.


    Ruan Mengyao immediately said, "after that, mother will be treated as an extra daughter, or a daughter-in-law?" When it comes to the last sentence, Ruan Mengyao has already brought some ridicule. Now she knows that Ruan Yi has nothing to do, so she puts down the big stone in her heart and has the mood to ridicule her son.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Ruan Yi''s face turned red uncontrollably, but she was still refuting Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao was just joking, but when she heard her son''s voice softened, she laughed. "I don''t want to disturb you. It''s just dawn over there. You''ll have a rest when Joe''s injury is dressed up. Do you know? I''ll come back together when I''m well"I see." After Ruan Yi finished this sentence, he hung up.


    Haicheng.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao with a smile on her face, Miyagi could not help asking, "what happened? Is the smile on her face so obvious?"


    Ruan Mengyao turned and looked at Miyagi excitedly, "do you know? Find a daughter-in-law of your own, and say you want to bring it home? "


    Miyagi did not look up, still dealing with the company''s affairs, the voice is still unclear, "so? How do you want to get along with her? Or are you thinking, when will you book a wedding banquet for them? "


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes lit up when she heard the three words of the engagement banquet, but she gave up at last. The eight words haven''t been skimmed. Let''s leave the future to their young people.


    "I don''t care so much now! What Xiaoyi brought back is a girl. You have to think about it. How strong is our family''s Yang I think that in addition to myself, there are only men left at home, and I can''t talk with them. God knows how much she wants a silly daughter.


    Miyagi took a look at Ruan Mengyao, "do you really want a daughter?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Miyagi silently put down the documents in his hand and picked up Ruan Mengyao. His lustful voice was hoarse and charming, full of temptation. "Here you are, my husband."

 Chapter 447

    One night''s ups and downs, coupled with the recent events are too many, Ruan Mengyao the next morning, after Miyagi woke up, still did not wake up, has been sleeping in bed. When Miyagi woke up, he saw Ruan Mengyao''s sleeping face and gently printed a kiss on her forehead before leaving.


    After Ruan Mengyao wakes up, Miyagi has left. Seeing the convenience sign left by Miyagi, she bows her head and smiles. Then she gets up. First of all, I went to see my two sons. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, I felt relieved to go downstairs to eat.


    Companies.


    Looking at Miyagi, Letian seemed to be in a good mood. Although he didn''t know why, he knew it must be Ruan Mengyao.


    "Young master, now some people in the palace family are ready to move again. Are we going to hold still or are we going to fight?"


    After hearing that the people in the palace family had a little action again, the temperament of the whole person cooled down again, "hold still for the moment, wait to see what they are going to do. If you are wise, it can be regarded as nothing has happened. If you are not wise, there is no need to take so much into account. "


    Liexun nodded and decided to keep a good eye on the people in the palace recently. In case something happened, he could find a way to deal with it and deal with it at the first time.


    Gong Tao''s villa.


    "Fool, you can''t do it well. What can you do?" Gong Tao kicks Bai Zheng, and Bai Zheng is kicked to the ground. Gong Tao feels that he doesn''t want to get rid of his hatred and just kicks and punches. The image he creates outside peacetime is totally different, and the whole person is extremely evil.


    Baizheng can only bear powerlessly, silently protecting his head and chest, not letting his fist and instep fall on these places.


    When Gong Tao was finally tired, he stopped. Breathing heavily, looking at the white Zheng lying on the ground, "if you have Ruan Mengyao a little help, now I will not fall to this point."


    Baizheng dare not speak, can only bear his humiliation again and again, only that pair of delicate eyes in addition to tears, but also with the hatred engraved in the bottom of my heart. Just be shrouded by that pair of misty eyes, can''t see anything at all. Or who? Gong Tao is too confident. He never thought about whether he can only rely on him in his life.


    Now that Miyagi has come back, it''s not fake that he made all kinds of troubles for Ruan Mengyao during the period when he left. Although he didn''t settle accounts with him now, according to the man''s temperament, it''s inevitable to settle accounts after autumn. At the thought of this, Gong Tao''s temper is also more irritable, looking at all kinds of white Zheng, see all kinds of unpleasant.


    White Zheng Zheng worried that he would hit himself, immediately opened his mouth and said, with panic on his face, "I have a way, I really have a way, you listen to me."


    Gong Tao put down his raised hand and looked at Bai Zheng with a calm face. The expression on his face seemed to say that if she couldn''t say a good or bad thing, the slap would fall on her head. The people of the palace family are blessed with good looks, but this kind of good looks is more ugly now.


    "Recently, I heard one of my card friends say that they are cracking down on tax evasion." White Zheng Zheng dare not hold big, immediately said, worried that slap will fall on his body.


    "Go on." Seeing that what she said was still useful, Gong Tao sat down and waited for her to continue.


    Seeing him sit down, Bai Zheng was relieved. Then he said what he wanted to say, "according to your ability in the company, you want to compete with Miyagi. In my opinion, it''s impossible."


    Hearing this, Gong Tao''s face darkened, but Bai Zheng didn''t give in at all. If she took a step back now, she would not come to a better end.


    "But you can add a little bit of confusion to the company. If you can''t get Gong''s, in my opinion, it''s better to destroy him." There is a faint light in Bai Zheng''s eyes, but after listening to Bai Zheng''s words, Gong Tao thinks about what Bai Zheng said just now.


    All he ever wanted was for Miyagi''s hand to see the Gong''s gun coming, but what he never thought about was whether to destroy it. Now after listening to what Baizheng said, the feeling of wanting to destroy it became stronger and stronger.


    Gong Tao regained his mind and looked at the white zither standing on the side. He was in a good mood and said, "well, this time things are still good. Come here."


    Baizheng stood in the same place and didn''t move. Looking at his face that had sunk, although Baizheng was very afraid, she went over and sat in front of Gong Tao.


    "In the future, if you are as useful as you are today, you won''t have to be beaten so much, will you?" Gong Tao slowly patted the hand of Bai Zheng, with a warm smile that he had never seen before. But after seeing it, Bai Zheng was inexplicably afraid, but now he was just trying to bear it and didn''t say it.


    Bai Zheng nodded, "I know."


    "Good boy


    Gong Tao thought about the way Bai Zheng said, and immediately he was very happy to go out and make arrangements. He was not the only one who had a big opinion on Miyagi. As long as he did something, he didn''t care whether Gong would go bankrupt or not. Of course, it can''t be better if he doesn''t go bankrupt. But if he goes bankrupt, he won''t have to look at Miyagi''s face any more. Why didn''t he think about this method before?It seems that he still wants to be good at Baizheng. After all, it''s very useful at the critical moment.


    After returning home from a busy day in Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao had already made dinner. When he saw that Letian had come, he stayed him to eat.


    "You can''t leave until you''ve finished eating. You''ve been very busy recently. You don''t have to go back and deal with it. " Ruan Mengyao strongly wanted to leave the people behind. Liexun took a look at the palace city and saw that he had no objection, so he immediately sat down.


    "Just now Xiaoyi called and said that they have already set out to come back. Maybe one day they will arrive at Haicheng. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing that Ruan Yi had set out to come back, Ruan Mengyao was also very happy, "OK." After finishing his meal, liexun left directly.


    "Did you think about what I said this morning, Midon?" Gong Tao is sitting on the sofa, while Bai Zheng is waiting on him.


    After hearing the answer, Gong Tao''s face suddenly appeared a big smile, "OK, I''ll wait for the news from Midong, but don''t let me down."


    After a while, Gong Tao hung up the phone and looked down at the man who was quietly wiping his feet. Satisfaction appeared in his eyes. He picked up the man and said with appreciation, "it''s a good job this time." The white Zheng bowed her head and said nothing.

 Chapter 448

    "OK, I see, but if there''s anything I can do for you, you must say it." Ruan Mengyao said before going out of the palace that although Louis and Zhuxi went back first because they couldn''t stay in China for a long time, she was still a princess of the imperial court, and even the president would give her some face.


    Miyagi left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead. His eyes were dignified and his face was smiling. "I know. If I can''t solve it, I will hold my family''s thigh, OK?"


    Ruan Mengyao repeatedly told, Miyagi also one by one good temper agreed. Two people talk for a while, Miyagi immediately rushed to the company, at this time the whole company has been wrapped, Miyagi can only enter from the other company.


    "Young master, now the public opinion is biased very much, almost all is pressing Gong Shi to scold, as long as where can step on a foot, all network justice has already begun to work." Looking at the comments above, liexun''s heart was bleeding.


    Miyagi didn''t look at the document, but walked directly to the office, "did you find out which part of the problem is? Shareholders or employees? What''s wrong? "


    "No, this time they did it almost seamlessly." Letian said with a gloomy face, which is why he didn''t look so good recently.


    "Keep looking!"


    Gongtao villa.


    Gong Tao is sitting on the sofa, and Bai Zheng is sitting beside him with dignity. He looks at Gong Tao with a smile and adds some tea to his cup from time to time. Listen quietly to the conversation between the two men.


    "Mr. Gong, thanks to you, I made this decision this time." Midong took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "when I saw the news this morning, I never felt so elated."


    Gong Tao also smiles slowly, with a proud smile on his face. This time, he is really happy. As long as he thinks that what they do can have some impact on Miyagi, he will be very satisfied. This time, Gong''s stock fluctuates so much that he does not believe that there will be some illiterate people in the Miyagi family to support him.


    "This time, thanks to Mr. Midong''s help, don''t worry. If I have a chance in the future, I won''t treat you badly." Gong Tao took a puff of smoke and picked up the tea cup on the tea table. "I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''ll give you a toast first. After that, Miyagi will be dead. Let''s have a good drink."


    The man, who was called Midong, choked down the tea and laughed loudly, "I will rely on the support of the general manager of the palace in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    After the servant sent Midong away, there were only Baizheng and Gongtao left in the living room. Gongtao looked at Baizheng sitting by his side with appreciation in his eyes. "This time, the idea is really good. This time, it''s a little useful."


    Bai Zheng didn''t refute Gong Tao''s words. He pinched the palm of his hand. When he saw that he had gone out, he took out the recorder hidden in the crack of the sofa. There were tears in his eyes, but there was a relieved smile on his face.


    After all, it''s the man she loved. She gives her another chance at last. If he can treat her well, this time it will be as if it never happened. She''s still his wife. If there is a next time, it''s really a fish in the net.


    Villa.


    Since Miyagi left, Ruan Mengyao has been coaxing the two babbling children. The children have opened a lot. The whole person looks round and lovely. The most important thing is that the two violet eyes are beautiful.


    "Baby, if mom only takes a look, your dad won''t find out, right?" Ruan Mengyao stretched out her finger and dialed the elder''s finger, saying something in her mouth.


    Looking at the boss waving her arm, Ruan Mengyao automatically translates it into something she won''t find. In this way, she takes out her mobile phone and looks at how the above thing is fermented.


    All the above are negative comments, which trample both Gong and Miyagi into the mud. I wish he would never turn over again. Even though there are some pertinent comments occasionally, they are also rejected by a lot of people, so they can''t make any waves at all.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the rest of the comments. This time, it was really a difficulty for Gong.

 Chapter 449

    While Ruan Mengyao is still thinking about something, the two babies beside her scream. It seems that she doesn''t want Ruan Mengyao to focus all her attention on the news.


    When she heard the two sons calling, Ruan Mengyao immediately took back her thoughts and continued to play with them, but she was still thinking about this time.


    After coaxing the two children to sleep, Ruan Mengyao is still ready to make a phone call to Miyagi, but thinking that he will be busy, she calls liexun.


    "Is this a tough time for the company? Is there anything that can''t be solved? "


    Liexun answered directly without hesitation, "young lady, you should rest assured that there is nothing that the young master can''t solve. The thing we have to do is to trust him. He will be able to deal with all this. Even if it''s a bad plan, there won''t be anything that can''t be solved."


    Liexun''s words were full of respect and trust for Miyagi, which also let Ruan Mengyao''s heart down.


    "Then you don''t have to say anything to him. I know." With these words, Ruan Mengyao directly hung up the phone. She really should believe Miyagi that this matter can be solved.


    In the evening, Miyagi just called back and said that she would come back very late, so she hung up the phone. Ruan Mengyao didn''t care, so she cooked some dishes with her aunt and ate the food together. Then she fed the two children.


    After finishing everything, Ruan Mengyao hears the sound of the car stalling outside the door. She immediately goes out to have a look. She thinks that Miyagi is back, but she doesn''t think about Ruan Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, you are back at last." Ruan Mengyao quickly steps forward and looks at Ruan Yi from top to bottom. After seeing that he is not hurt, he feels relieved.


    Then he had a chance to look at Qiao Qiao, who was standing behind Ruan Yi, with a faint smile on his face and a gentle voice, "is this Qiao Qiao mentioned by Xiao Yi? It''s beautiful. "


    Ruan Mengyao praised her. Although she was full of flesh, looking at her facial features, she felt that she was a beauty. Ruan Yi takes Qiao Qiao and says hello to Ruan Mengyao, "this is my little brother''s mother. You are called auntie."


    Qiao Qiao looked up at Ruan Mengyao for a long time. When she saw that her eyes were always a faint smile, she finally called her aunt.


    Ruan Mengyao likes it more and more. Maybe she doesn''t have a daughter, so she can''t bear to see cute children.


    "Will aunt take you in?" Ruan Mengyao looked at Qiao Qiao and asked seriously, generally in a strange environment, children will always be affected.


    Qiao Qiao took a look at Ruan Yi, another at Ruan Mengyao, and then slowly stretched out his hand. Ruan Mengyao happily took her hand in the palm of her hand and went inside. Ruan Yi looked at the two people who had completely forgotten themselves, sighed, with a helpless smile on her face, and then walked in.


    "I want to show you my two little brothers, OK?" Ruan Mengyao took her to wash the palm of her hand in the bathroom, took her to the second floor, squatted at the door and asked.


    Qiao Qiao raised his head and looked at Ruan Mengyao with confused eyes. "Is it smaller than me?"


    "Of course, my aunt will take you to see them now, OK?"


    JOJO nodded and the two men went in. As soon as Qiao Qiao went in, he saw two cradles in which two children were much younger than her. He turned and looked at Ruan Mengyao. "Auntie, can I touch them?"


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and saw Qiao with a smile. When she felt it carefully, a smile appeared on her face. God knows that when she first knew that she was pregnant with twins, she wanted to have a little daughter in her stomach, but she didn''t expect to have all sons. Although she was very happy, she was still a little depressed after seeing Joe.


    Ruan Mengyao stood by and watched Qiao Qiao interact with her two sons. The corners of her eyes were full of smiles. Suddenly she thought of something. Ruan Mengyao suddenly said, "Qiao Qiao, do you want to be my aunt''s daughter?"


    Seeing her muddled appearance, Ruan Mengyao explained, "you are the same as brother Xiaoyi, who calls me mom. Would you like to?"


    Qiao Qiao still didn''t seem to know what Ruan Mengyao meant, and he kept blinking at her. When Ruan Yi came up, he just heard Ruan Mengyao''s words. He couldn''t help feeling funny, "Mom, don''t make fun of me." Then he looked at Joe. "Do you like it here?"


    Ruan Mengyao never heard of the voice of gentle, Ruan Mengyao thoughtfully looked at them, nodded, it seems that do not recognize dry daughter, also can be called mother, just the length of time.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Qiao Qiao with a smile and said, "Qiao Qiao will call me Ruan mother after that, OK?"


    Seeing that Ruan Yi didn''t object, Qiao Qiao also bent her eyes with a smile and called her mother with a smile, which made Ruan Mengyao unable to find the north with a smile


    Hear Ruan Mengyao so praise her, Qiao Qiao also a smile, giggle laughter spread all over the space. When Miyagi came back, he just heard this burst of laughter. Just now Cheng Yu said Ruan Yi had come back, but he didn''t expect that they would be so happy.When I went to the room upstairs, I saw a cute girl besides Ruan Yi. Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Miyagi would come back suddenly. She immediately returned to her senses and introduced him, "this is Qiao Qiao, my daughter-in-law to be


    Daughter in law to be? Miyagi picks his eyebrows, then looks at the smile on Ruan Mengyao''s face and doesn''t say anything.


    Ruan Mengyao turned to Qiao Qiao and said, "this is your little brother''s father. You can also call him Gong dad, you know?"


    Qiao Qiao nodded knowingly, but because of Miyagi''s temperament, he was afraid for a moment, but he still called Miyagi''s father.


    Hearing the voice of the little girl Nuo Nuo, the lines on Miyagi''s face softened. "Good boy, if my little brother bullies you in the future, I''ll tell my father that he will teach him a lesson, OK?"


    Qiao Qiao nodded obediently, but still opened his mouth to defend Ruan Yi. His voice was small, but it still fell into everyone''s ears. "Little brother is not fierce at all."


    It''s Qiao Qiao''s arrival that makes the originally condensing atmosphere a little warmer. Thinking of the unresolved matter, Ruan Mengyao asks Ruan Yi to take Qiao Qiao to have a rest first.


    "You go to rest. Your father and I have something to talk about. Remember to go to bed early."

 Chapter 450

    Ruan Yi looks at them strangely, and then takes Qiao to wash. Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao went to the study.


    "Isn''t it very difficult this time?" Ruan Mengyao calms down and thinks about the things she saw on the Internet before. They are all half true and half false. It''s more convenient to ask Miyagi directly.


    "It''s coming from inside the company, but the specific person hasn''t been found yet, so there will be some troubles now. You have to be called to the police station. If this kind of thing really happens, you can stay at home and don''t worry about me. I can solve it, you know?"


    When Ruan Mengyao heard that she would enter the police station, she was already worried, "do I have to do nothing? Would you like to see the president and say something? "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao who was already completely flustered, sighed and held her in his arms. "I''m ok. It''s just a process. As long as I cooperate, I''ll be OK."


    Ruan Mengyao still didn''t believe what Miyagi said, but when she saw the calmness of his eyes, she let go of her worries and didn''t let herself think about those things.


    Early the next morning, because Ruan Yi had come back, Miyagi went to work with ease. In order not to think so much, Ruan Mengyao makes an appointment with Lin Si and her three sons to go shopping with Qiao Qiao.


    "You dare to wave outside now. Should I praise you or scold you? " Lin Si claps his hand on the seat and stares at Ruan Mengyao. Ruan Mengyao throws a son into Lin Si''s arms and smiles flatteringly.


    "My good Sisi, will you go out with me?" What else did Lin Si want to say, but after looking at Gong shangze in his arms, he had nothing to say.


    "I really owe you." After seeing Ruan Yi leading Qiao Qiao out, his eyes lit up and he went up with the boss in his arms. "Xiaoyi, when did you come back? Why didn''t I hear your mother mention it? " When he said this, Lin Si gave Ruan Mengyao an angry look.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to go back, but she just laughed. Instead of holding her all the time, Lin Si looks at Qiao Qiao standing beside Ruan Yi. Quite a bit of meaning asked, "is this the dry daughter-in-law that you find for the dry mother?"


    When Lin Si asked this, Ruan Mengyao nodded all the time. Ruan Yi has no choice but to look at them. They are not ready to explain any more. Whatever they think, no matter how they explain, they will not listen.


    "Si Si Gan Ma, we should get on the bus." Ruan Yi kindly reminded, but Lin Si waved his hand and said, "now I just want to know who is the little beauty around you? Can you find a little daughter-in-law after disappearing for a while? "


    Qiao Qiao stood aside and didn''t know what they were saying, but he heard his name faintly. Thinking about this, Qiao Qiao said, "Hello, this beautiful aunt, I''m Qiao Qiao."


    As soon as Lin Si heard her speak, his whole body began to melt. He nodded, and by the way, he gave Ruan Yi a praise gesture. Ruan Yi shakes her head, pulls Qiao Qiao past her, and directly sits in the car.


    Lin Si immediately follows up and teases Qiao Qiao and Ruan Yi with Ruan Mengyao all the way. Anyway, Qiao Qiao can''t understand. The main purpose is to tease Ruan Yi. It''s the first time that Ruan Yi is so gentle to a person in such a long time.


    Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao are their own dry mother and their own mother, so they can only make fun of them without saying a word. If they are really boring in the end, they will stop by themselves.


    But he obviously overestimated the gossip level of his own mother and godmother. Instead of stopping all the way, he spoke more and more energetically. Ruan Yi really didn''t want to hear it, so she picked up a tablet and brushed it politely.


    "Qiao Qiao, mother Ruan asked you, do you want to stay with little brother Ruan Yi all the time?" Ruan Mengyao holds her little son and looks at Qiao Qiao with gossip.


    Qiao Qiao took a look at Ruan Yi, another at Ruan Mengyao, and nodded directly, "I will be with my little brother all the time in the future."


    Ruan Mengyao gives Ruan Yi a look, as if to say: Mom, I''ll find you a little daughter-in-law. Should I thank you?


    Ruan Yi just doesn''t see it, but when she lowers her head, the radian of her mouth has revealed his emotion. Little fool, Ruan Yi can''t help but say from the bottom of her heart, but the doting smile at the end of her eyes has never changed.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Ruan Mengyao looked at the empty shopping mall and gave Lin Si a puzzled look. "Is this what your husband did?"


    Lin Si was also a little confused. He didn''t realize it until he saw Leng Zhiyan. He walked there with his child in his arms and said, "did you do this?"


    Leng zhiyanbian teased the child in Lin Si''s arms and said, "who do you think is so leisurely except Miyagi? My time is very expensive, OK? "


    Lin Si nodded and laughed at Ruan Mengyao, who had already passed by. Ruan Mengyao glared at her.


    "Why don''t you take my son and go shopping with me?""Yes." Lin Si made a boastful salute and said, "I''ll fight back in the future and take care of me."


    Thighs? Take care of? Leng Zhiyan narrowed his eyes and knew what is thigh and what is nourishment tonight. Take back the radian on the face, Leng Zhiyan quickly followed up.


    After Ruan Mengyao helped Qiao choose some clothes, the whole shopping mall was almost finished, and she was tired after two people.


    When Ruan Mengyao was leaving with a child in her arms, she didn''t know where some reporters knew that she was here and rushed up. If it wasn''t for Leng Zhiyan, these microphones would have poked her face.


    "I don''t know what Miss Ruan thinks about Mr. Gong being invited to the police station because of tax evasion? Can you tell me in detail? "


    Ruan Mengyao knew what had happened when she heard the two police officers. Her face turned white, but she managed to keep calm.


    "Just a moment. I''ve called the bodyguard." Ruan Mengyao struggled to hold the child. Fortunately, Lin Si, Ruan Yi and Qiao Qiao just got on the bus.


    After the bodyguards came and separated the crowd, Ruan Mengyao got away and got on the bus with her second son.


    "Check the news and see what happened." Ruan Mengyao is holding a small one. She can''t use her mobile phone at all. She can only add Leng Zhiyan to check it. Leng Zhiyan immediately agrees. He also wants to know what happened.

 Chapter 451

    Ruan Mengyao holds her child and does not dare to think about what is going on in Miyagi. Her slightly trembling hand has revealed her emotion. Lin Si puts her hand on the back of her hand and comforts her silently.


    Qiao Qiao and two little fart children also felt the unusual atmosphere, they were quiet and did not speak. Ruan Yi has picked up the computer and started to search for what happened to Gong and Miyagi.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Leng Zhiyan''s action stopped, Ruan Mengyao immediately looked toward Leng Zhiyan, only to see that his face was also very cold. Ruan Mengyao swallowed and waited for his answer.


    Leng Zhiyan hands the tablet to Ruan Mengyao and shows her to see for herself. Ruan Mengyao hands the child to Leng Zhiyan. She takes the tablet tremblingly and looks over it carefully. Every one, whether it''s true or false, she''s looking at it carefully.


    The headline on the tablet reads: Miyagi, a well-known entrepreneur, whose company''s tax evasion amounts to more than one billion yuan. Now it has been taken away by the judicial authorities for follow-up investigation. Please see our follow-up report for the investigation results.


    The following comments are all about abusing Miyagi or cursing him, which makes Ruan Mengyao have no way to watch. She almost puts the tablet on the seat without any force. Now the whole person is a little confused. A few days ago, she still said that nothing would happen. Now that all the people are arrested in the police station, how can Ruan Mengyao not worry.


    "Don''t mess with yourself. I''ll ask someone to see if I can see him. I''ll talk about something later."


    Leng Zhiyan sent Ruan Mengyao''s mother and son home and left directly. Now there are many things to do in the palace city.


    "What is the matter? I remember last time you said you wouldn''t have anything to invite? How can such a big thing happen now? " Lin Si looked at Leng Zhiyan''s tight side face and asked suspiciously. As soon as this incident comes out, not to mention other things, Gong''s shares will also change. Gong is also the core of Haicheng''s economy. Now that this kind of thing happens, it is likely to affect Haicheng people''s life. This is one of the reasons why they were fearless last time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the whole pattern had changed just in such a short period of time.


    "It''s not clear for the moment, but it must be the person behind the scenes who added fuel to the flames. I just don''t know what his intention is? Do you want to destroy Gong? Or to bring down Miyagi? However, it is not a wise choice to bring down one of the two. I''ll see it then. " Leng Zhiyan said solemnly while driving, "during this period of time, you should accompany Ruan Mengyao more. It is estimated that it will take her a long time to ease down."


    Lin Si nodded. She was really worried about Ruan Mengyao''s condition, not to mention that there were four children there.


    After Ruan Yi got out of the car, he shut himself in the room and carefully looked at the news he found out. None of them were against the palace city. Everyone''s words were extremely vicious. But Ruan Yi insisted on reading all the materials one by one.


    Until the end, no flaw was found. According to the person who disclosed the information, the information came from Gong''s internal. Because he could not see the high tax evasion and did not want such a bad enterprise to continue to operate, he chose to expose it.


    No one cares about the loopholes in the words. They just see the words "tax evasion" and "Gong Shi" and bite them directly. They don''t care about the truth. Some of them just hate the rich.


    Net name is a good tool sometimes, but it also depends on whether we can distinguish reality from illusion. After Ruan Yi goes downstairs, she sees Qiao squatting beside Ruan Mengyao to comfort her. Ruan Yi also went over.


    "Mom, dad will be fine. Don''t think too much about it." Ruan Yi sat down on the other side of Ruan Mengyao and comforted him faintly, "and don''t you have to work on this? If you can''t stick to it, it''s estimated that not many people will care about it, so mom, you must not go on like this any more. "


    Ruan Mengyao knows what Ruan Yi said is true, but she has no way to think calmly now. As long as she thinks that Miyagi has been brought in, she doesn''t know what to do? She must see Miyagi side, this kind of mood will be pacified.


    Gongtao villa.


    Today, Gong Tao specially ordered Baizheng to cook a lot of dishes. He asked people to invite Midong to his home for dinner. Midong also brought his wife to chat with Baizheng.


    Although Baizheng doesn''t like the lady''s gold and silver, she has a problem of self-cultivation, so she is polite to accompany her and chat with her, but his attention is always on Gong Tao.


    "Midong, it''s all your credit for this success. I''d like to propose a toast to you." I''m so happy today. Seeing the bias of public opinion and the current situation of Gong, Gong Tao only hates why he didn''t do it before. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Gong. It''s just that this situation is obviously more in line with his mind than Gong who can''t get it.


    It''s a common saying that if you can''t get it, you must destroy it. He won''t let others get it, even if he is also a member of the Gong family."It''s also a matter for Mr. Gong to give you some advice. If you only rely on me, it can''t be done at all." After drinking a glass of wine, Midong said reddeningly. Although the words say so, but the look of pride, or obvious.


    Although Gong Tao doesn''t like his practice sometimes, it''s undeniable that every time he does it, it''s on the point. Although his practice is a little mean, as long as he can achieve his goal, these are not important topics.


    "When this matter becomes more serious, I will go back to the old palace house and ask to deprive the palace of its inheritance." Gong Tao looked at Midong with flattering eyes, and said, "if you are still working hard for me, I can''t treat you badly."


    Midong nodded again and again, "of course, I will take the horse''s head of Gong Zong''s idea as my view, and I won''t move my mind. Come on, I''ll give you another glass of wine. I hope you''ll get what you want. "


    Gong Tao was very satisfied to see that he was so knowledgeable. He took a sip of the wine and drank it. After the guests and the hosts had a good time, Midong left with his wife.


    On the other hand, Leng Zhiyan directly found the popular side and asked him to give him a statement. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 452

    "What''s the matter with Miyagi?" Lengzhiyan pushed open the door of the popular office, and the Secretary couldn''t even stop it. Feng Xing saw the Secretary''s face was about to cry, and waved her to go down first.


    "Sit down!" Fengxing leaves the office chair and goes to the sofa to sit down. Leng Zhiyan hums and sits down.


    The popularity added a cup of tea for him and said lightly, "it''s very difficult, you know? Now it happens that they are strictly investigating and cracking down on tax evasion. He just hit the spot. If it is an ordinary entrepreneur, it may not have such a great influence, but who makes him Miyagi? So I really have no way to deal with it. "


    Leng Zhiyan was also silent, knowing that it would be very difficult to do, so the purpose at the beginning was not this, but another, "arrange Ruan Mengyao to see the palace city, you should be able to do this?"


    Feng Xing looks at Leng Zhiyan''s look. It''s estimated that if he says he can''t do it, he will throw it down from here.


    "Well, you can bring her here about this time tomorrow." The popularity of this thing can still be achieved, otherwise the mayor would be too frustrated.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Looking at his natural and unrestrained action, he laughed. He thought he was looking for information about his palace city. He didn''t think he would leave so easily.


    "Pay close attention to the inside of Gong Shi. During the time when Gong Cheng is in prison, Gong Shi must not have any problems." It''s popular all the time, but that''s enough. Leng Zhiyan waved his back and left directly.


    Popular touched his nose, just his move should have been illegal, but if as a friend, this should be no problem, so thinking, self comfort, just a moment of guilty, he was thrown out of the clouds, anyway, no one knows.


    After Leng Zhiyan went out, she immediately went to the seaside villa. He had just called Ruan Mengyao, so she had been waiting for Leng Zhiyan in the living room, expecting and nervous. Ruan Yi and Qiao Qiao have been waiting with her.


    "I''ve just talked with Fengxing. I''ll pick you up tomorrow at about noon, and then Fengxing will take you." Ruan Mengyao nodded happily, "thank you!"


    Leng Zhiyan doesn''t care about waving his hand and is ready to leave. He also thinks of the words that Fengxing said when he just left, "Fengxing reminds me that this matter can be investigated from the inside of Gong. During the period of time when Gongcheng is in prison, Gong can''t have any problems. Otherwise, even if Gongcheng has a hundred mouths, it will not be clear."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded that she knew.


    "OK, you should have a good rest today, and you should see Miyagi tomorrow. Don''t let him find your face paler than ghost, and don''t let him worry."


    After Ruan Mengyao knew that she could see Miyagi, she relaxed. With her goal, she was not so terrible.


    Turning around and looking at the children around him, his face returned to the appearance of a spring breeze, "mom sent you up to have a rest, OK?"


    Ruan Yi nodded and helped Ruan Mengyao pick up one of the twins and walk upstairs step by step. Qiao Qiao is very careful with Ruan Mengyao''s bag, five people together upstairs.


    After putting the baby back in the cradle, Ruan Yi left with Qiao Qiao, "Mom, I''ll take Qiao Qiao to wash. You can help the two younger brothers wash. Aunt Si will come to take care of the two younger brothers tomorrow."


    Looking at her sensible son, Ruan Mengyao felt warm in her heart.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Si came here in a flurry. He said that he helped her take care of her children for a whole day. She had to eat the whole day''s food. Otherwise, she would be very grateful? Ruan Mengyao knows her best friend''s thoughts, but she doesn''t expose them.


    At noon, Leng Zhiyan came to meet someone. When he saw Lin Si holding the child, he couldn''t help but say, "take good care of Shang Ze and Shang Yu. Don''t be clumsy."


    Lin Si was angry to beat him, but Leng Zhiyan had already run away with foresight. Ruan Mengyao''s mood was calmed by their disturbance. After explaining some things, she left, thinking of going to see the palace city. Ruan Mengyao was still a little nervous. Ruan Mengyao is absolutely in Miyagi, because with Miyagi''s character, she will certainly disdain the money from tax evasion. She has absolute trust in him.


    "Here we are? It''s already arranged. It''s only half an hour. " Ruan Mengyao felt that she had arrived before she started. When she saw the popularity outside, she was even more nervous.


    Only half an hour after hearing this, Ruan Mengyao immediately went in. She didn''t want to waste a second. When she saw Miyagi sitting in front of her, Ruan Mengyao admitted that her eyes were red.


    Even in prison, his temperament is always so clear, which makes people feel like they can''t help but want to get close to him. Without the sinister smell of dark space, he is still her palace."Ah Cheng?"


    Miyagi knew that someone would come to see him, but he didn''t know it would be Ruan Mengyao. Now think about it, it''s true that apart from Ruan Mengyao, other people would not give him any good looks.


    "Yao Yao, I''m fine. Don''t be cheated by those magazines outside. I''m fine. I''ve always been fine. So don''t worry. " Miyagi looked at her red eyes, some can''t stand, immediately comfort way.


    But Ruan Mengyao still couldn''t control her emotions, and her tears fell down. "But I''m still worried about you. I''m worried about you so much."


    Miyagi held out his hand to dry the tears of Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. "You see, there is no one here who dares to be bad to me. You can just take advantage of this time to have a careful look at who the traitor in Gong''s family is? Yao Yao will be able to get me out, right? "


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "Well! I''m sure I can take you out. "


    Miyagi just said, "so baby don''t cry, or I will be worried about you here." Ruan Mengyao wiped away her tears, showed a smile, and chatted with Miyagi, as if nothing like this had happened, just like before.


    Both of them cherish this short period of time.

 Chapter 453

    Half an hour later, the guard came to let Ruan Mengyao go out. Ruan Mengyao always looked at her palace city faintly, and her eyes were always full of trust. Ruan Mengyao only felt encouraged.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll take you out." Miyagi nodded with a smile. After Ruan Mengyao left, Fengxing came in again and sat in front of Miyagi with a banter smile on her lips.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Miyagi ignored his sarcasm, just light mouth, "help me watch Yaoyao, don''t let her out of anything, otherwise you should know what I will do."


    Originally, it was dark inside the prison, which made Miyagi''s argument more persuasive and popular. He patted himself on the forehead,


    he didn''t expect that he would be threatened as soon as he came in. Sure enough, no matter when it is, don''t look at qingmiyagi.


    "Well, well, I see." Fengxing waved his hand and left without any interest. "It''s estimated that there will be some investigation on this matter. You have to stay here for a long time." The words are full of schadenfreude.


    "Did ah Cheng say anything just now?" On the way to send Ruan Mengyao back to the seaside villa, Leng Zhiyan asked anxiously.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head and nodded, "ah Cheng said that intuitively, he thought about it carefully, and it is likely to be related to Gong Tao, so if you want to find out about it, it is likely to start from Gong Tao."


    Leng Zhiyan nodded, "I want people to pay attention to Gong Tao. Remember to pay attention to whether you have been followed when you go out recently. It''s going to be a mess these days. "


    When she was about to arrive at the villa, there was a phone call from the old house. Ruan Mengyao gave Leng Zhiyan a strange look, connected the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    "Girl, come to the old house. These people have been making a lot of trouble." There was a tired and hoarse voice from the old man Gong Xiao. Ruan Mengyao until if Gong''s accident, these people will be the whole one moth, but did not expect so soon.


    "I see. I''ll be here right away. I hope you''d better not make any decisions before I arrive." After that, he just called and hung up.


    Leng Zhiyan looked at Ruan Mengyao''s suddenly cold look and said, "are you going to the old house now? Or go back to the seaside villa first? "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her casual dress and immediately shook her head, "go back to the seaside villa first, and then go there."


    Gong Xiao looks at the hung up phone with a wry smile on his lips. Looking at the people with different faces, he feels a little happy. Every time something goes wrong, he thinks about the money, but he doesn''t think about how to solve the problem.


    After changing her clothes, Ruan Mengyao is ready to go out, but is blocked by Ruan Yi.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi''s insistence and agrees.


    "Qiao Qiao, mother Ruan and little brother are going to do a very important thing together. Will you wait for us at home The reason for this is that since Qiao Qiao''s accident, she has never left Ruan Yi. She is worried that she will not accept it.


    Qiao Qiao nodded cleverly. She was smart and knew that many things had happened recently. Xiaoyi''s brother was busy until midnight every night. "I was waiting at home for Ruan''s mother and little brother to come back after fighting bad guys."


    "Good boy


    When we got to the palace, there were already people sitting there waiting for them. Ruan Mengyao walked in with a condensing temperament, and in a period of time, she had already calmed many people.


    "I don''t know what I was discussing just now? Let me hear it, too. " Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi salute the old man gongxiao, and then sit down and look at the man with a mask.


    Looking at their different looks, Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to leave room for them any more. She said directly, "don''t say anything that is not qualified. I am definitely more qualified than all of you here. First, I''m Miyagi''s wife. I''m a little bit closer than you. Second, Xiaoyi is Miyagi''s first child. Even if something happens to Miyagi, it seems that it''s not up to you to decide whether he''s going or staying. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    With a word, Ruan Mengyao sat on the chair and looked at their faces like a palette. With a faint smile on her face, the palace family got to know her again. Last time, Gong Tao suffered a loss in her hands. They thought it was just a matter of luck. Unexpectedly, she had two brushes.


    When Gong Tao saw that they couldn''t say a word that Ruan Mengyao was directly against, he immediately said, "I think you should have made a mistake, young lady."


    Seeing Gong Tao standing up, Ruan Mengyao instinctively stretched out a scruple from the bottom of her heart.


    "What we are talking about now is not the issue of qualification, but that Miyagi, as the president of Miyagi, has put Miyagi in such an embarrassing situation. Now Miyagi does not know how much it will lose, but according to the current situation, Miyagi is obviously not suitable to be the president of Miyagi."


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao''s face changed slightly, Miyagi knew that he had poked the key point and continued to speak persistently, "there is another point you need to understand. The problem to be solved now is how to minimize the impact of this matter. Miyagi has been arrested now, and the whole Miyagi has lost its backbone. If there is not one at this time, it will be a good time If people take charge of the overall situation, Gong''s final fate should be even worse than now. "At this point, Gong Tao has already looked at Gong Xiao and expounded his own point of view, "now the problems Gong is facing are these. Second uncle, can you tell me what to do? "


    Gong Xiao looks at Gong Tao pressing step by step, and his brow is wrinkled. Now he is in a very awkward position.


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes have been completely cold down, she has now been able to determine that this matter is related to Gong Tao, and the sight of shooting at Gong Tao is more condensed.


    But Gong Tao didn''t care at all, and even his expression showed his complacent mood.


    After a long time, Gong Xiao still didn''t speak, which made Gong Tao more dissatisfied, and the whole person''s temperament became gloomy.


    "For the time being, the Gong family will be managed by Gong Tao and Ruan Mengyao." Gong Xiao''s private heart still wants to help Miyagi leave the position of Gong Shi, "Ruan Mengyao is acting for the position of Miyagi temporarily, and Gong Tao is on the side to assist."


    After that, Gong Tao''s face became worse, but he didn''t show anything. Gong Xiao took a look at the people below and said faintly, "is there anything else to say about this? Do you agree? "

 Chapter 454

    Gong Xiao made it clear that he wanted to protect Ruan Mengyao. Even if someone was not satisfied, the answer was the same.


    Gong Tao thought that this was the best result in this situation. Even if he was no longer satisfied, he decided to shut up and not question Gong''s words.


    Seeing that Gong Tao sat down discontented, Gong Xiao coughed, cleared his throat and continued, "it''s time for the palace family to get through the difficulties. If I find someone deliberately making trouble during this period, I won''t be lenient."


    The faces of the people on the scene were slightly ugly. Gong Xiaozhi drove them away without seeing them, leaving Ruan Mengyao alone. "Other people can go, Yao girl."


    Looking at Ruan Yi beside her, he continued, "Xiaoyi, please stay."


    Although other people have already known that the palace owl is eccentric, they didn''t expect to be so biased.


    After Gong Tao went out, he took a look at the faces around him, which was not obvious. He had an idea in his heart.


    "Although Ruan Mengyao is Acheng''s wife, you should also know that there is no real genealogy. If you give the Gong family to Ruan Mengyao, is it that you give the Gong family to an outsider? "


    After hearing Gong Tao say this, everyone''s face was a little vigilant, worried that Ruan Mengyao would covet their palace property.


    But there are also rational people, "but the young lady is the princess of the imperial court. What do you want? Why are you greedy for the palace''s property?


    According to the extent of a Cheng''s doting on her, it''s possible to throw the whole Gong family away. There''s no need for her to do so. "


    After listening to this man''s words, Gong Tao''s face darkened, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    Following the source of the sound, looking over there, I only saw a side line whose ability I didn''t know was barely OK.


    So Gong Tao didn''t pay attention to it. When the rest of the people saw that the boy was just a sideline, their wavering heart came close to Gong Tao.


    Seeing the heated discussion, Gong Qing turned her lips and left.


    He would not have come to such a meeting if he hadn''t urged him.


    The rest of the people didn''t care. This is the old house of the palace family. One by one, they said it was impassioned.


    Just like Ruan Mengyao is a treacherous evil, almost everyone criticizes Ruan Mengyao into the dust.


    What happened here fell into a pair of eyes not far away from the beginning to the end.


    Ruan Yi listened to them belittle Ruan Mengyao so much that there was nothing angry on her face, but her hands in her sleeves had been tightly grasped.


    "Girl Yao, tell me the truth, what''s the matter? I want to know the truth. " The palace owl looks at the woman who is as quiet as water all the time in front of him, and a wave of appreciation rises in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s Miyagi''s vision, and I''ve never been wrong.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the palace owl, although turbid, but still insightful eyes, with a smile, "do you believe ah Cheng? No doubt at all? "


    The old man frowned unhappily, and his voice was angry. "I know the character of the grandson I brought out. If it''s someone else, it''s possible, but it''s absolutely impossible for Miyagi."


    Hearing the old man''s maintenance of the palace city, Ruan Mengyao''s heart was filled with warmth, and her face was not as indifferent as before. Instead, she was saying to comfort the old man, "ah Cheng has nothing to do, and she will probably come out in a few days."


    Some believe it and some doubt it. After all, this matter is so big in my mind. I have to give an explanation. Will Miyagi come out so easily? Although he hasn''t been out for a long time, he should know a lot.


    Ruan Mengyao thought about it and finally said, "if I said that Miyagi was framed and I know the person who framed him, would you believe me?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Gong Xiao seriously, waiting for his answer. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, the palace owl found that there was not a little guilty in it. Some of them were all magnanimous and nodded. Some of them were tired and said, "you say it, I believe it."


    To tell the truth, Ruan Mengyao was a little surprised by Gong Xiao''s reply, but since he believed it, she would say, "this matter has something to do with Gong Tao. It was he who put Gong into this situation."


    There was no change in Gong Xiao''s look, which seemed to be expected. Ruan Mengyao waited for him to speak, and he stopped talking.


    "If it''s Gong Tao, then I have part of the responsibility." The palace owl sighed and thought of the thing before. It was very painful in his heart. How could you not teach them the most basic things through the hundred years of inheritance of the palace family?


    "Before I found out that Gong Tao was ready to deal with ah Cheng, but after I found out in time, I stopped him. He also promised that there would be no next time, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen."


    Ruan Mengyao''s eyes did not change. She just asked, "I just want to know whether you want to protect Gongtao or choose Gongcheng? For me, your choice has no constructive significance, but if you choose Gong Tao, then there is no need for us to continue this dialogue. But if you choose Miyagi, of course, I will welcome it. ""Whatever you want!" Palace owl wry smile, voice old with infinite fatigue, "since has happened once or twice, that will happen a second time, this thing you make your own decision."


    With these words, Gong Xiao walked away with the help of others. Ruan Mengyao sat in the same place for a long time. She didn''t want to do some things too well, but some people like to step on her bottom line.


    "Mom, it''s time we went back." Hearing Ruan Yi''s voice, Ruan Mengyao realized that she had been distracted for a long time.


    After returning to his senses, he took Ruan Yi''s hand and went outside, "OK, I''ll take you home." Outside the garden, liexun had been waiting there.


    "Young lady, do you want to see the old lady?" Looking at the brightly lit villa in front of him, liexun thought about it and asked.


    Ruan Mengyao subconsciously looked over there and finally said, "no, let the old lady take good care of herself. If I go, I''ll be more ill then. "


    Letian stops talking and drives away, but Ruan Mengyao is still thinking about what he said. She hasn''t seen Mrs. Gong for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with her? It''s still Miyagi''s grandmother.


    "How is the old lady? What''s the result of the treatment? " After thinking about it, Ruan Mengyao decided to care about it, although the old lady didn''t like her.

 Chapter 455

    Although he didn''t like the old lady, he knew that Ruan Mengyao should have a good relationship with her.


    "The old lady''s condition is very bad now. The doctor said that she would live one day less." Letian took a look at Ruan Mengyao''s face, but her face didn''t have the kind of expression he imagined, and it couldn''t be said that she was indifferent. In a word, it made people feel very complicated.


    "Is it so serious?" There was no fluctuation in his voice, as if he was explaining a fact, "how long does the doctor say there is?"


    "When it was found out, the doctor had already said that there was not much time, and now it is estimated that it will be only one or two months." This time, Letian didn''t look at Ruan Mengyao''s face. He found that now she was more and more toward the palace city. No matter when it was, he couldn''t see her emotion clearly.


    "Before, the doctor said that if it was Han Xilai, there would be some hope, but there were too many things happened recently, so the things over there were put down. Although there were doctors in the past, they always treated the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    As he drove, Letian said all the things he knew.


    Ruan Mengyao thought deeply in her eyes. If Han Xi could help, it might not be impossible for him to come to China, but Mrs. Gong would not agree to let the doctor he introduced treat her.


    Like this, but Ruan Mengyao still decided to make a phone call to Han Xi, at least to work hard, she wants to let Miyagi have another close relative besides her.


    When they came back to the villa, the two children had been sleeping like piglets. Only Qiao Qiao and Lin Si hung their heads together in the living room waiting for them to come back. To be exact, they were waiting for Ruan Yi to come back.


    "Are you tired? Let''s go upstairs and sleep. " Ruan Yi walked towards Qiao Qiao with a sad face, picked Qiao Qiao up and went straight upstairs.


    When Qiao Qiao felt the familiar breath, he also opened his eyes, "little brother, you are back."


    "Well, I''m back. I''ll sleep." After feeling the familiar smell, Joe went to sleep again.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles and looks at Ruan Yi''s little body, which takes Qiao Qiao to the room upstairs. Then she turns to look at Lin Si, "thank you for taking care of my children."


    Lin Si pushed aside Ruan Mengyao''s body and hid away in disgust, but with a smile in his eyes.


    "I have a tough fight to fight tomorrow. It''s time for us to wash and sleep." Ruan Mengyao stretches lazily and drags Lin Si upstairs.


    Lin Si laughingly follows her. After they wash separately, Ruan Mengyao takes the two children to the guest room. They sleep together until Miyagi comes back.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Mengyao went to work and left her two children to Lin Si.


    Ruan Mengyao kisses several people on the face in turn, then turns to go out, "mom went to work first, you remember to listen to sisi Ganma''s words."


    After arriving at the company, Ruan Mengyao''s aura was two meters high, and the people present almost thought Ruan Mengyao was possessed by the palace city.


    "Young lady, you really have a strong air today." Letian followed Ruan Mengyao closely and said with admiration that he had only seen this kind of momentum in Miyagi. Sure enough, do couples assimilate? Inexplicably feel that he ate a meal of dog food.


    "A few days to the palace Tao, sister is not a bit fierce, he really think I will not be angry?"


    Liexun secretly compared a thumb. Two people walked through a group of employees, no one heard what they were saying, and they still looked serious.


    Today is Gong''s first formal shareholders'' meeting after he was exposed to tax evasion. After all the shareholders arrived, Gong Tao came late and slowly sat down at the bottom right of Ruan Mengyao. His style was better than Ruan Mengyao''s.


    Ruan Mengyao took a look at the time, and her voice was not light. She was completely business like, "the meeting time is eight in the morning. I don''t know why it can make Gong Dong a quarter of an hour late?"


    Gong Tao light smile, this kind of find fault he didn''t put on the heart, "the road traffic jam, so just came late, isn''t this Ruan always want to care?" The implication is that Ruan Mengyao is mean and has no tolerance.


    Ruan Mengyao gave a faint smile, not to explain, but to explain a fact. "I think a company, especially a company like Gong''s, has at least one point to reach a consensus, that is, it must be on time. If the company''s leaders can''t do it, then what will they ask their employees then? "


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t aim at it. No matter what he said, Gong Tao didn''t expect that they would be killed so easily by Ruan Mengyao in their first fight.


    All the shareholders present have seen Ruan Mengyao''s eloquence last time, so this time they still know her better. They didn''t take the initiative to provoke her. They just sat by and watched the play.


    "In addition, I know that shareholders are very worried about what happened to the company this time." Ruan Mengyao slightly out of a bad breath, then continued to say, "one point, we need to understand, your palace always try what kind of person, should be clear, this kind of thing he won''t do, more disdain to do, hope you don''t be guided by people, will be directly taken to the ditch, at that time even if you want to repent also too late, this is a piece of advice to you."Some of the shareholders present changed their faces. After hearing the accident in Miyagi, they were really panicked for a period of time. They even secretly found a good family, but they didn''t think of it at all.


    Miyagi''s character is also clear to them. They know that there are secrets about this matter in all likelihood. If it is revealed that there is no tax evasion, then they will leave at a critical moment. Their good days may come to an end.


    Gong Tao didn''t expect that Ruan Mengyao''s words would have such a powerful attraction. He immediately said, "it''s better not to threaten people, Ruan. After all, when there''s a big disaster, each of them will fly."


    Ruan Mengyao retorted, "so, does Gong Dong not believe the young master of his own palace? After all, no matter how you say it, you grew up watching ah Cheng. Do you believe that you don''t give it to me? "


    Being stuck by Ruan Mengyao''s words again, Gong Tao doesn''t know what to say. Other shareholders who have not yet made a decision immediately sit down and make a decision. It is likely that this is a fight between the rich and the poor. It is better for them to wait and see across the bank. I just hope it won''t hurt the fish then.

 Chapter 456

    Ruan Mengyao didn''t give Gong Tao any face this time, so she directly fought back.


    "One last thing." Ruan Mengyao''s voice has just become serious. "As for this time something happened in the company, the first step has been to find out that there was something wrong inside the company."


    As soon as Ruan Mengyao''s voice fell, all the people present were surprised and began to talk. After all, no one would have a problem with money. Who in the world would do such things that hurt others but not benefit themselves? All the people on the scene looked at each other, but they only saw the anger from each other''s eyes, and they didn''t feel guilty at all.


    In Ruan Mengyao''s line of sight, Gong Tao and one of them just make eye contact, but only this point can not be used as evidence. Gong Tao gives Midong a look, and then he sits down calmly, but his fingers under the table keep stirring, and the whole person looks very uneasy.


    "In addition, we have a part of the evidence, for this kind of person, sorry, our company has zero tolerance." Ruan Mengyao directly dropped a heavy bomb before everyone recovered. At this time, even Gong Tao could not keep calm. As for Midong, he couldn''t.


    Ruan Mengyao just as did not see their action, continue to say what he just said, "I believe that you and I should feel the same, for harm to their own interests should hold a zero tolerance attitude, as for harm to the company, is not harm to your interests? As for that man, I will make him pay for it. "


    Gong Tao heard Ruan Mengyao''s determined voice, thinking that she had mastered some substantial evidence, so she could not sit still. Pretending to be calm, he said, "I don''t know if Ruan can say a little bit about what evidence it is, which can also reassure our shareholders? Can work well. "


    Ruan Mengyao gave a slight smile, which seemed to be sarcastic and funny, but more disdainful, "Mr. Gong, have you ever seen the plaintiff who handed over the evidence?" Gong Tao chokes on Ruan Mengyao''s words and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the remaining shareholders and said faintly, "as for the evidence in hand, I will naturally take it out at that time, so we don''t have to worry about it. If you have anything else to ask, please ask


    The people on the scene looked at each other for a long time, and finally a person asked the question that everyone was concerned about, "Mr. Ruan, what I want to know is, when can Mr. Gong come back?"


    Hearing this, everyone raised their ears, including Gong Tao, but Ruan Mengyao didn''t intend to say it.


    "As long as you work hard and don''t have any bad ideas, the general manager of the palace will come back naturally."


    Hearing that Ruan Mengyao was not a guarantee, all the people present were relieved that as long as Miyagi could come back, they would be able to get up again. This is the conclusion that they have worked with Miyagi for many years.


    "All right, break up!" With these words, Ruan Mengyao went directly out of the conference hall to the office. It''s really a very happy thing to be able to completely suppress Gong Tao this time.


    "Young lady, you are too aggressive this time." There is an obvious worship in liexun''s heart. Just now, he saw the shadow of his own young master in Ruan Mengyao. This alone is enough for him to worship.


    Ruan Mengyao looked back and saw the worship in liexun''s eyes. For a moment, she was a little confused. She had just done nothing.


    "Now we''re waiting for Gong Tao to jump out of the wall in a hurry. Then I''ll see what he has to struggle with." Letian snorted coldly. The company he couldn''t get was going to be destroyed. This kind of person was disgusting.


    "Well, when this is over, your young master can come back." Ruan Mengyao was also relieved. Now sitting in this position, she was worried all day.


    Thinking about what will happen next, I''m in a very good mood. I''ll go to work happily. Ruan Mengyao thought of old lady Gong''s illness, so she called Han Xi.


    Gong Tao and Midong leave the company one after another, and then they meet at Gong Tao''s villa. Midong''s face is very flustered.


    "Now Ruan Mengyao really knows the truth of some things? If we do find out, what should we do? " As long as you think about it, you will be very flustered. If this matter is exposed, he will not live in Haicheng.


    Gong Tao''s whole spirit is not very good, he has been worried about this matter, if Ruan Mengyao really finds out, it will not be as simple as prison.


    Gong Tao looks at Midong, who is also not calm, and sighs why he just found this man to be his teammate because of the time problem. Now he is really uncomfortable, but now he has to wait on him carefully.


    "Hold still for the time being, and then look at what''s going on in Ruan Mengyao''s side. Otherwise, it''s easy to fall into his trap." Gong Tao''s mood is not very comfortable now, but he just casually dealt with two sentences and directly sent him away.


    Today, as soon as he came in from Gong Tao, Bai Zheng felt that he was not in a good mood, so no matter what he did, he was careful and did not dare to look up at him."Come here!" White Zheng Zheng''s body slightly trembles, but still walked past, some nervous sat down beside Gong Tao.


    Gong Tao casually squeezed her hand, and then fiercely increased his strength, "now is the bad idea you gave me, how should I end now?"


    Bai Zheng just shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t dare to retort. But this is something he agreed to do. Why is it that all the things are to blame on her now?


    Looking at the waste of Baizheng, Gong Tao''s anger seemed to find a vent point. He pushed her directly to the ground, punched and kicked her, and kept cursing, "it''s really waste. If you have any use, I won''t be like this."


    Bai Zheng finished the whole body in the shape of a shrimp. He didn''t dare to move at all. He didn''t react until he felt the wet and sticky between his legs. He struggled to look under his body, only to see the startling red. Bai Zheng thought about his abnormal body in recent days, and gradually understood what he was doing.


    Gong Tao watched the scene incredulously, then quickly picked up Bai Zheng and rushed to the hospital. To tell the truth, he didn''t care about Bai Zheng, but he cared about her baby.


    Baizheng felt the disappearance of her child''s vital signs in her stomach, and fainted directly. The blood under her body was still kept, just like her heart was broken and could not be recovered.

 Chapter 457

    After Bai Zheng was sent to the emergency room, Gong Tao didn''t know how Bai Zheng suddenly became pregnant with a child or had a sudden abortion. The blood that just came out is still shocking.


    Gong Tao leans against the wall of the hospital. He doesn''t feel guilty about his wife''s miscarriage because of his own reasons. Some of him just know his child''s anger after miscarriage. He even has some resentment against Baizheng. Why don''t he talk to him after he''s pregnant.


    After a while, Bai Zheng''s father and mother rushed over as soon as they got the news, but they didn''t dare to say anything to Gong Tao at all. They could only stand aside and worry about Bai Zheng''s health.


    "Now the baby in the belly has been determined to be unable to keep, and whether adults can keep it is also a problem. Now, just to let you have a psychological preparation." A few hours after Baizheng was sent in, the doctor had to send a nurse to deliver a message because of the huge amount of bleeding.


    After hearing what the nurse said, Gong Tao''s face became sinister. However, he was concerned that Bai Zheng''s parents were still here, so he was still a little bit restrained. Although the losers were not as powerful as the Gong family, they were better than nothing.


    "Nurse, you must save my daughter. You can''t let anything happen to her. Nurse, I beg you." White mother came forward to pull the sleeve of the nurse pleaded, white father came forward to hold her, sorry to nod toward the nurse.


    The nurse was able to understand the white mother''s emotion and comfort her, but the words were not too full. "We will try our best, but you should also be psychologically prepared."


    White mother fell down like a break away, thanks to white father in time to catch her, "please see, must save my daughter."


    Gong Tao seems to have no reason to be moved by the scene of loving mother and loving father in front of him. He coldly glances at the red light of the operating room and leaves directly. When Bai Fu and Bai Mu see this scene, they feel even more congested. How did they get lost in money and marry their daughter to this kind of person? The light in the operating room is still on. The people in the operating room don''t know what happened outside, but Bai Zheng feels that her heart is dead.


    She can clearly feel the child''s death from her own womb, and can feel the cold instruments scraping in her stomach. With the cold touch, Baizheng only feels that she is not as good as to die like this. It''s more sad than death. It''s probably this kind of feeling. Until I completely lose my feeling and fall into the dark.


    White Zheng Zheng was sent to the general ward, white mother immediately with the past, only white father still stay in place, and doctor communication.


    "Lingai''s abortion this time is not a normal abortion, it seems that she has suffered some strong blows, and there are different traces of scars all over her body." The doctor originally meant to remind Bai Fu, but after seeing his suddenly ugly face and realizing what kind of family this is, he shut up. There are always a lot of right and wrong in the rich family.


    "During this period, lingai must have a good rest, not to overwork." After the doctor explained all this, he left directly. The rich and powerful should not be involved in too many things. To wake up the patients is what they should do, that''s all.


    When Bai Zheng wakes up, she looks at the ceiling in confusion. After realizing that she is in the hospital, she touches her stomach again. Thinking of what happened before her coma, Bai Zheng only feels that her eyes are sour, but no matter how she flows, she can''t.


    White mother see white Zheng Zheng spirit seems to be some abnormal, immediately mouth worried to ask, "is there any discomfort?"


    White Zheng Zheng looked at the white hair in white mother''s hair, tears stay more fierce, "Mom, I''m ok, recently let you worry."


    "Silly child, you are my daughter. No matter how old you are, you are still my daughter. In my mother''s eyes, no matter how many children are, most of them are children." Bai Mu kindly touched Bai Zheng''s hair and made her laugh so that she wanted to cry again.


    Bai Zheng rushed into Bai''s mother''s arms, and the whole person was crying like a child who had not grown up. The mother and daughter held each other and cried for a long time, until Bai''s father bought dinner and brought it in.


    "The doctor said that you would wake up at this time, so I went out to buy some porridge for your mother and two, and eat first." White father put things on the table, some words in the heart, looking at white Zheng Zheng pale face is unable to say.


    But Baizheng Zheng opened her mouth first. Looking at Baifu and Baimu, she looked very serious. "Dad, mom, I want to divorce Gong Tao. We can''t live any longer."


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Bai''s father didn''t refuse. He just looked at Bai Zheng with tolerance and support in his eyes.


    Bai Zheng almost cried again, but still nodded firmly, "Dad, I have decided that there is no possibility between me and Gong Tao. I did wrong before. I''m sorry."


    White mother does not know why white Zheng will suddenly put forward this request, but see her husband''s face, also know that something happened that she did not know.


    Bai Mu touched Bai Zheng''s hair and patted her on the shoulder. "If this is your decision, your father and I certainly support it, but we don''t want you to do something you regret."In the past, as long as her parents said that Gong Tao was not good, she would be worried, but now it seems that nothing happened.


    "Dad, mom, I''ve made up my mind that this matter will not turn around any more. He and I are not only separated by a child, but also by many other obstacles that we can''t cross." White Zheng Zheng light said, it doesn''t look very excited, but only the forehead of the blue veins, there are some red eyes leaked her mood.


    The white mother was ready to say something, but she was directly held by the white father, "let''s have dinner first. Now that Zheng has decided this matter, we don''t want to participate any more. She knows how to do some things."


    White mother received white father suggestive eyes, directly skip this topic, no longer go on.


    "Dad, you can draw up the divorce agreement for me. I don''t want any money from him." After Bai Zheng finished this sentence, he began to drink porridge slowly and didn''t continue to talk any more.


    Bai Fu nodded, thinking of what the doctor had just said, thinking that the decision made by his daughter now was the best choice.


    "Dad will do everything for you. Now you are taking good care of your body. Don''t worry about these bad things."

 Chapter 458

    Since Bai Zheng was hospitalized, Gong Tao hasn''t been to the hospital once. It was only when Bai''s father came to him with the divorce agreement that Gong Tao had a little reaction to it.


    "Divorce? No way. " Gong Tao directly pushes away the divorce agreement handed over by Bai Fu, goes to one side and says firmly.


    Bai Fu frowned discontentedly, but he was still patient, and his voice didn''t fluctuate at all. He said, "it''s easy to get together and disperse. Gong Zong should understand this truth. If Gong Zong really doesn''t agree, I can only take other methods. After all, I have only one daughter. If I''m pressed, I don''t know what I will do."


    At this time, Gong Tao just took a look at Bai Zheng, and said sarcastically, "father-in-law, you are really different from you a few years ago. At the beginning, you begged me to marry Bai Zheng, but now you want to turn your back on me?"


    Bai Fu didn''t expect that he would choose such a son-in-law when he had a thousand choices. For a moment, he was a little surprised. It was different from what he had seen before, completely breaking his previous idea.


    "If my father-in-law has nothing else to do, leave first. I still have something to do, so I won''t let you stay." Gong Tao pointed to the door of the office and asked him to go out first.


    White father looking at this scene, although very angry, but also know that in Gong Tao''s territory, he took him useless. After going out, he just met liexun. Liexun just recognized him, but he didn''t say hello.


    Liexun handed Ruan Mengyao the form in his hand and said casually, "it seems that he just met the father-in-law of vice president gong at the door, but his face doesn''t look very good. I don''t know why."


    After receiving the document, Ruan Mengyao glanced at it casually, and then thought of a possibility, "go and find out what happened to Gong Tao recently, the more detailed the better, as soon as possible."


    Letian doesn''t know why Ruan Mengyao wants to check these things. Shouldn''t it be focusing on the young master''s business at the critical moment? Why did he suddenly go to check Gong Tao? Although he was very confused, liexun went to check it obediently, and the efficiency was extremely fast.


    "Young lady, I don''t know. I''m scared when I check. Look at what happened recently. I''m really shocked." Ruan Mengyao took the report and glanced at it at random. After seeing the words above, she laughed with confidence.


    "If Baizheng or his parents come to me recently, please inform me in time. If you don''t guess wrong, there should be a good play this time. If it happens as I think, Acheng can come out."


    Hearing this can make Miyagi come out of the prison. Liexun was interested in it. But seeing what Ruan Mengyao didn''t mean, he didn''t dare to ask even though he was itching.


    "Is there anything else I can do?" Letian asked excitedly, how could it be without his participation.


    Ruan Mengyao pondered for a while, and finally said, "you remember to stare at Gong Tao. He is very vigilant. You remember not to be found."


    Liexun nodded excitedly, knowing that he had something to do, the whole person became excited.


    Villa by the sea.


    Ruan Yi has been knocking on the keyboard, a series of code scanning above, although Qiao Qiao is looking at it seriously, but he can''t understand it at all, but he is still looking hard, seriously reducing his sense of existence, not disturbing Ruan Yi.


    After the action on the hand, Jun Qitong''s face has appeared on the computer screen. "Are you sure you want to do that?" Jun Qitong sat on the sofa and asked in his spare time.


    Ruan Yi picked an eyebrow and then said, "do you think I''m joking? Then you look down on me. How can I take the losses I''ve suffered for nothing? Don''t talk nonsense. In a word, can I borrow them or not? "


    Jun Qitong lazily stretched a waist, and then said, "although you are a member of our group, or even the leader we want to focus on training, but now you have not passed the assessment, no matter how I help, it seems that you are not right, do you think?"


    "Conditions." Ruan Yi knew that Jun Qitong would not suffer a loss, so she asked directly.


    Jun Qitong looked at Ruan Yi, did not hide the treachery in his eyes, said frankly, "you are now a member of our group, so it seems that you have no value, so what should I ask for?"


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." when counting to the last sound, Ruan Yi looked at Jun Qitong and said faintly, "so I didn''t expect to ask. Is this the meaning of not helping?"


    A light smile suddenly came from the side, and the dark face appeared in the camera, "Xiao Yi, don''t worry, my sister will help you, this is not a thing at all."


    Ruan Yi''s face softened. After reaction, he realized later that they were teasing him. He cut off the connection directly.


    When Qiao Qiao looked at the obvious gloomy color on Ruan Yi''s face, the whole person was a little scared for a moment, but he bravely stretched out his hand and pulled Ruan Yi''s sleeve and said, "little brother, what''s the matter with you? I feel like you''re not happyRuan Yi thought about her own smelly face. She forgot that Qiao Qiao was still around. She should be scared.


    "I''m fine. I just had fun with some uncles." Ruan Yi touched Qiao Qiao''s head and said in a gentle tone. Qiao Qiao nodded as if he knew nothing.


    Ruan Yi has a deep look. She thinks that everything she has experienced before is caused by the dark charm. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she really doesn''t know what is. Some people you are born with can''t be bothered by.


    When Bai''s father goes back with the divorce agreement, Bai Zheng looks at his father''s face and knows that he has not succeeded. In fact, he has no hope. If Gong Tao is willing to divorce easily, he is not Gong Tao.


    "Zheng Zheng, it''s dad. I''m sorry, but I can''t even do it." White father looked at white Zheng with a guilty face, and his face was very ugly.


    Bai Zheng shook his head. "Dad, I know it won''t be successful. I know who Gong Tao is. It''s because I know that he won''t agree."


    When Bai Fu heard Bai Zheng''s words, he seemed to be a few years old. Is it true that his daughter can''t get away from Gong Tao in her future life?


    After knowing the reason why Bai Zheng had a miscarriage this time, Bai''s mother hated Gong Tao so much that she could not help weeping.

 Chapter 459

    Bai Fu is also helpless to stand on one side. The influence of the palace family is too big. In addition, Gong Tao is already strong, so some things can''t be solved by Qian Hequan.


    Bai Zheng cried for a while and thought of Gong Tao''s handle in her hand. However, if she only relied on her ability, it would not be released at all. If there was evidence in her hand and Gong Tao knew it again, it would not be so simple.


    "Dad, can you make an appointment with my wife, Ruan Mengyao?" White Zheng Zheng is like eyes suddenly have hope, looking at white father seriously said. If you think about it carefully, now only Ruan Mengyao can overthrow Gong Tao. She doesn''t want to do it again.


    Bai Fu hesitated for a moment, not because she was willing to do it, but she was sure that Ruan Mengyao would agree to him?


    "If we are so rash to find out, what should we do if she doesn''t agree?"


    Bai Zheng shook her head and said firmly, "no, she will meet you. At that time, you just need to say our purpose. She will come naturally."


    White father see white Zheng Zheng so determined, also made a decision, but there are still some things to prepare in advance.


    "You have a good rest. Dad will be there tomorrow." Looking at his daughter and wife like this, Bai Fu is very distressed. If Ruan Mengyao asks to do anything tomorrow, he will do it all. Now in Haicheng, Ruan Mengyao is the only one who can help them. Although he doesn''t know why Bai Zheng will be determined, Ruan Mengyao will help them. After all, she is a member of the Gong family, but she has got the way After that, we must have a try to be willing.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Mengyao was dealing with her work when she heard the door being pushed open.


    "Young lady, Bai Zheng''s father has come. He is waiting outside. Would you like to see him?" Although Ruan Mengyao had given orders in advance yesterday, liexun thought it was better to come in and ask for safety.


    Ruan Mengyao put aside the documents in her hand. She didn''t expect that they would be so upset, "please invite him in first."


    After liexun brought in Baifu, he went out and left the whole space to Ruan Mengyao and Baifu. Bai Fu was a little stiff. After all, he didn''t think that Ruan Mengyao would really meet him, but after all, he was relieved to see the people on the top.


    "This time I''m here, I need to ask Miss Ruan for help." Bai Fu is old recently because of Bai Zheng. I don''t know how old he is. He always looks tired and old, but the real grade is very big.


    Ruan Mengyao laughed, not giving people a sense of alienation, but also not close, "I thought you can calm down, but did not expect you to come to me so early, to tell you the truth, some accidents, but the results are the same."


    Bai Fu didn''t think that all his affairs had been seen clearly by Ruan Mengyao. With a bitter smile, he didn''t speak.


    Ruan Mengyao also got up, took her clothes and bag and was ready to go out. Seeing her father sitting on the sofa, Ruan Mengyao specially reminded her, "Mr. Bai, I''m going to your daughter''s hospital now. Are you going with me or later?"


    White father reaction, this is Ruan Mengyao has promised him, so quickly stood up, "now I''ll go with you, thank you miss Ruan."


    Ruan Mengyao smiles. She doesn''t care. She just takes what she needs. She needs evidence of what Gong Tao does. What Bai Zheng needs is how to leave Gong Tao. It seems fair.


    After arriving at the hospital, Ruan Mengyao looked at the haggard woman lying on the hospital bed. Her psychology was very complicated. She didn''t know what it was like. She sat down coldly beside the Baizheng''s hospital bed. "Your father has told me something. What do you want?"


    White Zheng Zheng looked at Ruan Mengyao doubtfully, and the corners of her mouth showed a tragic smile, "I thought you would laugh at me, but I didn''t expect you to be so calm."


    Ruan Mengyao pulled the corners of her mouth and said with an unknown meaning. Her voice was still very weak. "Prime minister, you and I have nothing to do with each other. If we insist on a relationship, now I need to get some evidence from you, and then pay a certain price. It''s just this relationship, isn''t it?"


    White Zheng Zheng Leng for a while, and then nodded, "yes, that''s the relationship." After thinking for a while, he continued, "I have the recording of what Gong Tao did, and the reason why I was hospitalized this time. You can also take it away. I only have one request, let me and my parents leave Haicheng safely, and I will never see Gong Tao in my life."


    She had discussed this request with her parents last night, and everyone agreed with this idea. After all, there are some problems with Bai''s family. They don''t want to be so old, and they are still fighting to death.


    Ruan Mengyao picked an eyebrow and agreed. Then Baizheng continued, "as for Baishi''s current company, I only ask you to buy it according to the market price, so that my parents will be safe in the future."Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao said with a smile, "now you should be clear about Bai''s situation, so you are suspected of taking advantage of the fire. However, as long as you can show me satisfactory evidence, these requirements are not a problem."


    Looking at Bai Zheng''s unexpected look, Ruan Mengyao smiles, "what? unconvinced? Or do you need me to make a statement for you? "


    "Nothing. It''s just an accident. It''s better if you can agree." White Zheng Zheng Wen Wan''s smile, originally withered face always had a trace of smile.


    "Happy cooperation!" Ruan Mengyao reaches out her hand, and the white Zheng shakes her hand. "Happy cooperation!"


    Bai Zheng looked at Ruan Mengyao''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, and also raised a smile, "the recording will be transferred to you directly in a moment, but after you get the recording, you act immediately. I want to watch him become a street mouse."


    Gong Tao, my last gift to you. I hope you like it.


    Ruan Mengyao suffered from the loss of her child, so she had no aversion to Baizheng. After all, she was also the one who had a child herself. What''s more, Gong Tao''s current practice is totally killing himself.


    "I''m sure you''ll see his end in this matter." Ruan Mengyao''s voice is light, but it sounds full of power.


    Before going out, he took a look at the white zither still lying on the hospital bed, which seemed to be consolation and something else. "It''s not worth taking good care of a man like Gong Tao."

 Chapter 460

    After Ruan Mengyao left, Baizheng sat on the bed, thinking about what Ruan Mengyao had just said, mumbling.


    "Isn''t it worth it?" White Zheng Zheng wry smile, if years of like can no longer exist, not because do not like, just like no longer. Once upon a time, she also liked him, but now, everything has changed.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Bai Fu and Bai Mu came in immediately. They were worried when they saw Bai Zheng sitting on the bed.


    "If Miss Ruan doesn''t agree, forget it. Let''s think about other ways." White father immediately began to comfort way, now white Zheng Zheng just miscarriage, if because of this matter irritable words, at that time will certainly fall ill.


    When Bai Zheng looked up and saw her parents'' eyes, she gave a faint smile and threw Gong Tao to the end for the time being. "No, Miss Ruan has promised me. There will be a good result soon. You don''t have to worry about it. There will be a result at that time. Mom and Dad, you two can sleep well now. "


    Bai Fu didn''t know why Ruan Mengyao would agree, but he was very happy about the result.


    After Ruan Mengyao left the hospital and returned home, she listened carefully to the conversation between Gong Tao and Midong, and her whole breath became a little condensed.


    Ruan Yi just went downstairs to see Ruan Mengyao''s strange, immediately went to her side, "Mom, what happened, you must tell me, don''t hide from me."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to involve Ruan Yi in these grievances, but now if Ruan Yi comes out, it will be easier.


    "Xiaoyi, can you do me a favor?" Ruan Mengyao thought of the recording she had just heard and some inspection reports of Baizheng. If these situations are mentioned, Gong Tao''s reputation will be greatly reduced. At that time, it depends on whether his face can support him to go on.


    Ruan Yi nodded directly without hesitation. As long as Ruan Mengyao asked him to do it, he would not hesitate.


    He gave Ruan Yi the recording of Bai Zheng to her. "This is what I got from Gong Tao''s wife today. I''ll treat him in his own way. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ruan Mengyao has never regarded Ruan Yi as a child, and will give priority to discuss some things with him. According to Ruan Yi''s current technology on the Internet, she is the most suitable person to do this.


    Hospitals.


    Gong Tao finally went to see Bai Zheng once, but the atmosphere between the couple was very tense. It was like he owed each other one day''s life. To be exact, Gong Tao owed Bai Zheng one life, and also owed himself one.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything now. This marriage is divorced. You don''t have to say anything else." As soon as Bai Zheng sees Gong Tao, he feels the pain of his heart and lungs. But on the surface, he still gives himself a decent job. It''s not that he doesn''t want to argue with him, but that, according to the current situation, the quarrel has no effect.


    Gong Tao''s face is still very sinister, looking at the white Zheng Zheng''s eyes as if it had been poisoned. "White Zheng Zheng, this marriage I will not leave, there is one thing you should remember, no matter what happened, you can''t leave my side."


    Although he doesn''t like Baizheng, or all the women, what he pays most attention to is his own property, he won''t and can''t let Baizheng go.


    Baizheng has never understood his bigotry and tyranny, but this time he will not endure it.


    "Go away, and never come again. I''ll have a chance for you to sign the divorce agreement. Let''s treat this child as if he didn''t have a chance to come to this world. "


    This child is a hurdle in Bai Zheng''s heart that she can''t get through in her whole life. If one day she can put it down, she won''t continue to endure his cruelty and blood.


    Gong Tao thought of the child who had been exiled because of himself. His voice suddenly stopped, but if he didn''t look carefully, he would never find this pause.


    In the end, there is only one sentence, "you are good at healing. As for other things, you should not think about it. You should know that I am a bad tempered person, and I don''t like stubborn people."


    Baizheng was lying on the bed with a pale face. Originally, she had a bad face because of abortion, but now she was even more haggard. Thinking that Ruan Mengyao hasn''t done it yet, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    That night, an unknown account on the Internet broke out a medical examination report, which did not cover the name, and it said "Baizheng". This is what Ruan Mengyao did after she asked for the meaning of Baizheng.


    A medical report said that the patient''s life was on the line when he was sent to the emergency room because of a miscarriage in January due to violence.


    This medical examination report did not cause any sensation at the beginning, but it was almost exploded in a flash under Ruan Yi''s drainage.


    There are always a lot of people who like to watch the good plays in the rich and powerful families, no matter good or bad. What''s more, it''s the Gong family that''s having trouble now. There are too many things that have happened to the Gong family recently, so almost everyone is paying attention to this time.Netizen A: if there is anything else, it will burst out as soon as possible. The front row people are very worried.


    Netizen B: upstairs + 1, but what I want to know more is whether this medical examination report is true, otherwise this melon is a little boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the sensation caused by these things and the heat of discussion, Ruan Yi knows that she has done it very successfully.


    Ruan Mengyao also looked at the comments area under each number, and even praised some interesting comments. Now I don''t know what measures Gong Tao will take? I''m really looking forward to it.


    Although she was looking forward to it, Ruan Mengyao''s eyes were cold. In her opinion, this degree was not enough for Gong Tao.


    "Recently, I''ve been working hard to pay attention to public opinion. Don''t let the people on Gong Tao''s side divert their attention." Ruan Mengyao touched Ruan Yi''s head, and then went upstairs directly. There were many documents waiting to be processed in front of her. After that, she had to spend time to make herself not miss someone so much.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes narrowed and her hands kept moving. After a while, she saw the data above and laughed with satisfaction. Since her mother had taught him a lesson, he could not delay.


    Gong Tao was still at home, thinking carefully about what to do in the future. He didn''t think of what happened on the Internet. The next day, he knew it was too late.

 Chapter 461

    Early the next morning, Gong Tao''s secretary came to report all the things on the Internet to Gong Tao.


    At the beginning, Gong Tao thought nothing had happened. Looking at the Secretary''s face, he was a bit ugly. But when he saw some messages on the Internet, his face became very ugly.


    "How can such a thing be told to me at this time? Do you all eat shit? " Gong Tao slaps his hand on the table, and everything on the table is shocked to the ground. It''s enough to see how angry he is.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to speak at all under Gong Tao''s roar. He listened to his roar quietly. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Gong Tao''s last remaining affection, he would leave directly. No one would like to be angry here.


    "Now the heat outside, no matter what the situation is, try to keep it down for me." At the end of the day, Gong Tao realized the crux of the problem, and now it''s time to put some things down.


    But for this point, the secretary is really a bit embarrassed. First, this matter is true, not a two sentence statement or anything else can solve it. Second, this matter is still short of Baizheng''s last hit, so it can be accurately covered. If he did not guess wrong, now the reporter has found the hospital where Baizheng lived. After a while, everything will be decided.


    "Mr. Gong, this matter can''t be solved if I say it can be solved." Can''t do things, the secretary never boast Haikou, "this thing out we know, we have taken the method, deleted some posts, but it''s useless, posts or has been in the home page, all the methods before I came here, have all tried."


    Gong Tao looks at the Secretary''s face. His face is even more livid. If his eyes can kill people, the Secretary has died many times.


    "Waste, if the heat can''t go down, then you don''t have to stay with me." As soon as Gong Tao''s voice fell, the Secretary''s face changed. His ruddy face turned pale.


    The secretary was about to say something when he heard his mobile phone ring and looked at Gong Tao''s face. The Secretary directly hung up the phone. But the mobile phone rings again, and the secretary answers the phone directly to resist the pressure of Gong Tao''s evil look.


    After listening to the content of the phone, the whole person''s face changed. He immediately hung up the phone and looked anxiously at Gong Tao. "The reporter has found out the hospital where his wife lives. Now they are going to the hospital. If they see his wife, I can''t predict what will happen next."


    "Now, go to the hospital right away." To tell you the truth, Gong Tao still feels very good about himself, so he thought what Bai Zheng said before was angry, so now he dares to go there.


    Although the Secretary doesn''t know what happened between the two, if the couple can reconcile, it''s the best thing. Of course, this premise has been based on the fact that there is no such contradiction between Bai Zheng and Gong Tao. Only in the light of the current situation, it''s just bullshit.


    When Gong Tao was in a hurry to the hospital, the reporter was also in a desperate rush to the hospital. If this news can get first-hand information, then their promotion and salary increase will be just around the corner.


    Baizheng doesn''t know that the reporter has come over. She is still discussing with Baifu and Baimu about when to leave the hospital. I don''t know when, the reporter began to prepare to come through the bodyguard''s firewall.


    White Zheng Zheng heard the sound outside, frowned pretty eyebrows, don''t know what happened outside. Bai Fu also frowned and went out to have a look. When he saw the flash outside and heard the noise, he immediately closed the door.


    Baizheng didn''t expect the press conference to find this place. The outside is blocked now, and the people inside can''t get out, but the people outside probably don''t know when they will come in.


    "Zheng Zheng, what should we do now?" White mother did not expect to cause such a big sensation, for a time some panic.


    Bai Zheng didn''t know what to do for the time being. "Contact the hospital and let him get these reporters out. If anything happens at that time, it will be directly recorded in our Bai family."


    But even if this sentence is put out, the people sent by the hospital, compared with the reporters, are still a little vulnerable. This is just a drop in the bucket.


    After a while, a bodyguard came in, "Miss, young master, it''s not that we didn''t do it seriously, it''s really because there are too many people coming from outside, even with the shortage of manpower in the hospital."


    The bodyguard is now on the edge of the hospital bed. He is a little burly, but his face is full of embarrassment.


    Baizheng also knew that it was not a long-term way to go on like this. After pondering for a moment, she began to say, "you go out and tell the reporters that I can be interviewed, but I have to have the degree. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Even if the Bai family is worse, they still have the ability to let people get along."


    The bodyguards immediately nodded. They couldn''t bear the attacks from outside. Now, they can''t wait for this decision.Despite the opposition of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Zheng directly accepted the reporter''s interview.


    "I know that you must want to know something when you come here today, so I don''t need to repeat some questions." As soon as the voice of the white zither fell, it was quiet in the ward like the vegetable market.


    Bai Zheng coughed. Although she was a little pale, she insisted on saying something, "you should be wondering why I was hospitalized?"


    The reporters on the scene unconsciously began to follow the rhythm of Baizheng, nodding unconsciously.


    Bai Zheng stopped for a moment. She thought she would not be sad any more, but what she didn''t expect was that her eyes began to turn red as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Before that, as long as I wait for ten months, I will be a happy mother, but someone will break my dream as long as I am a woman."


    Bai Zheng choked several times and couldn''t speak, but he continued, "originally I thought that as long as I put up with it, I would not be beaten, but there were only zero and countless times of domestic violence. I was too naive to blame for everything."


    The reporters on the scene sighed a little. They didn''t expect that there would be so many things happened to the rich and powerful families. After the reaction, they shuddered more.

 Chapter 462

    "Of course, you can choose not to believe it, but it''s true." No matter they believe it or not, there are some things that must be solved.


    All the reporters on the scene suddenly realized that their original intention was just to know what happened between these rich and powerful families. They were in a mood of watching the crowd. But I don''t know why, now they are always in a mood of being a dead dog. What happened to Baizheng may happen to them.


    When people were immersed in the atmosphere created by Baizheng, the door was pushed open from the outside, and everyone''s eyes looked to which side. Then Gong Tao came in with an angry face, and Baizheng''s body trembled subconsciously. This tiny action was in the eyes of all reporters. If Baizheng just said it, you can believe it, Now you can believe seven points. After all, subconscious actions can''t cheat people.


    When Gong Tao saw the reporters in the ward, his breath became more sinister. Even though the reporters had seen big waves, he still had instinctive fear in his heart.


    "Bai Zheng Zheng, are you brave now?" Gong Tao looks at the white zither, her body trembles violently, and her smile is cruel. Bai Fu and Bai Mu immediately step forward to block Bai Zheng behind him and watch Gong Tao warily.


    Seeing that the old and the young of the Bai family are all like enemies, Gong Tao laughs with disdain. Then he turns around and looks at the reporters who dare to be angry and speechless. "Are you waiting to lose your jobs if you don''t leave now?"


    Even though I sympathize with the three members of Baizheng''s family, the palace family still can''t make a fuss. They take a sorry look at Baizheng, and then they are ready to leave. But just as they turned, the door was pushed open again. Ruan Mengyao strides in, followed by an elite fan liexun.


    The reporter saw this reversal and immediately stopped. Ruan Mengyao is now the president of the Gong family. She has more power than Gong Tao. Seeing Ruan Mengyao''s posture, they don''t have to worry about what Gong Tao said at all. At this time, they can make some big news.


    Ruan Mengyao was very satisfied to see that they knew each other so well. Then she turned around and looked at Gong Tao gracefully, "second uncle, are you coming to see second aunt now?" Seeing that Gong Tao''s expression has become more sinister, Ruan Mengyao adds, "I don''t need to call my second aunt now. After all, Ms. Bai has already filed for divorce with you. Is it? Second uncle. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s sentence is to let the reporters know that Bai Zheng and Gong Tao have divorced, and it was put forward by Bai Zheng.


    Now that Ruan Mengyao is here, Baizheng is naturally not afraid, and has the strength in an instant.


    Two people don''t go to Guan Gong Tao''s facial expression, selfishly say words.


    "Ms. Bai, if you have anything to say clearly, just take this opportunity to make it clear. Otherwise, some people will do something wrong, and you will be drowned by spittle. According to the ability of some people, one bite per person will be enough for you." Ruan Mengyao pointed out, but it didn''t hide much. It can be said directly.


    The reporter subconsciously looked towards Gong Tao, only to see that his face was like a palette, changing very fast.


    Baizheng Zheng sees Ruan Mengyao''s encouraging eyes, swallows her saliva and continues to say, under Gong Tao''s eyes.


    "This is not his first domestic violence. It''s just that this time he''s more aggressive. I didn''t know that I was pregnant, but he killed my son, killed his son, and even killed our feelings. Since the first day of his domestic violence, I''ve thought about whether to divorce or not. It''s the first time that this happened to me It''s decided. "


    Bai Zheng''s tone suddenly became firm, and his eyes were tough, which he had never seen before. "This time, I must divorce him, not by any means."


    Gong Tao had already rushed up when Bai Zheng was talking, but he was blocked by lie Xundi. He could only listen to Bai Zheng finish all his words.


    Reporters are also holding pens or mobile phones to record quickly, dare not miss a little bit of detail. What dislike what awesome is the


    Zheng, Ruan Mengyao, who dislike the white Zheng Zheng, and then wait until the white Zheng Zheng is finished, then he sees to many reporters. "What did you hear today? You can send it directly to the top, and what kind of things you can directly find me. After all, this kind of domestic violence man, I really see one, hate one, hate one, and do not want him to be better."


    In Ruan Mengyao''s words, it means to declare war with him.


    Gong Tao''s eyes when he looks at Ruan Mengyao are not only angry, but also panic. He didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to know that he did it by himself. After reaction, panic comes to his face.


    "Ruan Mengyao, you need to know that I''m from the palace family. If anything happens to me, the palace family won''t have a better life." Gong Tao knows that if Ruan Mengyao''s evidence goes out, his life will be ruined.


    It''s just that up to now, he doesn''t have any intention of going back on doing this thing. Some just regret why he didn''t deal with Ruan Mengyao so easily that he let himself fall to this point.When Gong Tao says this, Ruan Mengyao laughs. Gong Tao has an ominous premonition in his heart. He stares at Ruan Mengyao tightly. He doesn''t know what he will say next, but he knows it''s not good.


    "I also know that you want to know something about Gong''s incident. Originally, I intended to solve it in a softer way, but now it seems impossible." Ruan Mengyao seems to be some helpless to say, mouth with a smile, eyes are piercing cold.


    When the reporter heard that Ruan Mengyao mentioned Gong Shi, he got excited and looked at Ruan Mengyao seriously, hoping that she was telling the truth.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and gave a positive answer, "after all, I don''t want my husband to be slandered by people who don''t know the truth."


    "Ruan Mengyao, you can''t do that." When Gong Tao heard that she was about to expose herself, he cried out uncontrollably.


    So far, there is nothing journalists don''t understand, but it''s one thing to understand and another thing to hammer out. What if there is a reversal at that time?


    Ruan Mengyao smile, "you remember to pay attention to our company''s official website tomorrow, there will be a surprise."


    This time, although there are many twists and turns in the middle, the final result is quite satisfactory.

 Chapter 463

    After the reporter left, liexun let Gong Tao go. Gong Tao straightened his collar, then looked at Ruan Mengyao standing there and the white Zheng lying on the bed.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have gone together behind my back. Ruan Mengyao, should I praise your tiger father for not having a dog? Or are you a scheming bitch? "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Gong Tao''s angry look, just felt funny, "second uncle, you should understand a truth, you are now like this, thanks to your own gift, otherwise you think who will have the heart to deal with a person who is inferior to you everywhere? You regard Miyagi as an eyesore, but do you know what kind of image you are in Miyagi''s eyes? "


    Gong Tao was so speechless by Ruan Mengyao''s words that he could only look at her coldly. But even with this kind of eyes, Ruan Mengyao didn''t care. "Second uncle, there''s another thing you should know. The marriage between Ms. Baizheng and you is divorced. I don''t think you want me to make this matter bigger. Go to a higher place?"


    Gong Tao looks at Ruan Mengyao''s arrogance. Although he is still very unwilling, he also knows the relationship between Ruan Mengyao and the above. If he makes a big noise at that time, it will not be good for him, on the contrary, his situation will be more passive.


    Seeing Gong Tao''s fear, Ruan Mengyao continued to add, "I hope you don''t think of me as a little white rabbit. Since there are people behind me, I will use it naturally. I''m not a fool. So you don''t have to worry about Ms. Baizheng or the company. I don''t understand some things, but the second uncle should also understand the truth. Otherwise, I don''t know who will lose face. "


    After Ruan Mengyao finished the long talk, she looked at Baizheng and said, "I''ve solved this matter, and there won''t be any involvement between us in the future."


    Bai Zheng nods her head, and Ruan Mengyao refreshes her understanding of her. In her impression, Ruan Mengyao''s temperament is good, but her momentum is not enough. I didn''t expect that Gong Tao would be speechless when her aura was fully opened today.


    After Ruan Mengyao left, Gong Tao looked at the white zither lying on the bed and said with a smile, "I''ve wronged you for this matter. I didn''t expect that you would be so bold. If you were not a child, you would be so cruel."


    Bai Zheng''s reply was not light, but he casually raised his eyelids. "Gong Tao, just now Ruan Mengyao has a sentence that is not wrong. You are now in such a situation. What''s strange is your greed. If you''re just greedy, it''s OK. But you''re totally greedy, so you can blame it Who is it? You don''t have to say anything. I''ll give you my place now. As for Xiao San, who you raise outside, he can be taken directly into the palace''s door, if the elders of the palace agree. "


    Gong Tao looks at Bai Zheng, who is sitting on the bed and draws a clear line between them in a few words. He suddenly feels that this is the first time he has realized Bai Zheng.


    "As for the property problem between us, I have nothing to want. It''s all yours." Bai Zheng closed her eyes a little tired. "You can go now. Before I find the security guard, besides, what you have to consider now should not be the news to be revealed tomorrow morning?"


    Gong Tao had subconsciously put this matter in the back of his mind. Now he listened to Bai Zheng and raised it again. His eyebrows wrinkled badly. If it was before, Bai Zheng would be very sad to see him like this, but now he really has no feeling.


    Gong Tao knows that he can''t stay here any longer. Although he doesn''t know enough about Bai Zheng, he knows part of it. He never goes back on what he decided.


    The white father and white mother watched them quarrel together and stood aside without saying anything. The white mother hugged the white Zheng and said, "everything has passed. After that, our family will live a good life. Although your father is not so rich, he is still enough for us to raise a daughter. So don''t be sad. That man is not qualified to make you sad."


    Bai Zheng was just melancholy for a while, but she didn''t think that it was just this moment that her mother thought too much, but Bai Zheng didn''t want to explain, just nodded faintly. Yes, everything has passed.


    After the reporter left the hospital, he edited all the information he got into a copy and published it on the Internet. No matter passers-by, gourd eaters, or others, they were attracted by the continuous push of news. What''s more outrageous is that Gong Tao repeatedly raped his wife and led to his wife''s accidental abortion. What''s more, it''s the truth of this matter The heat is getting higher and higher. But then it was covered by the highest heat.


    This is the latest official news released by Gong, claiming that there will be an important thing to announce tomorrow morning. After all, Gong''s tax evasion has not passed yet, so once this statement is made, the comments are full of abuse. However, some smart people have guessed that there will be some reversal in this matter.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the heat of being fired and nodded with satisfaction.


    "How about Acheng? Has Fengxing contacted you recently? " Ruan Mengyao has been afraid to ask Miyagi how the situation is now, one is because of the lack of courage, the other is because these things have not been solved.Letian thought about it. He hesitated, but he said it mildly, "young master is like a landowner there. No one can offend him. If it is not for the wonderful environment, he will live more easily there than outside."


    To tell you the truth, in addition to not being able to walk around freely in prison, Miyagi is always offered as an uncle. After all, Miyagi is the largest group in Haicheng. If it turns out that it has no problem one day, it will be their little shrimps.


    Ruan Mengyao smiles. As long as she knows that there is nothing wrong with Miyagi, everything else is not very important.


    "That''s good. You let Fengxing watch over there. If something happens to Acheng, you can tell him that I will hire a big LED screen to let out his scandal when he was a child."


    Liexun took a puff at the corner of his mouth and nodded to show that he knew. Before going out, he handed her the documents in his hand, "this is the inspection report of the organ, you can have a look."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, and liexun put down the document and went out.

 Chapter 464

    Ruan Mengyao picked up the document on her desk and looked at it. Gong Tao thought that she would release the statement tomorrow just because it is not over yet. But it is also because it is not over. She has been waiting for the inspection report. Only this report can do it, can she have the confidence to stand in front of everyone and clarify the facts.


    Just relying on the recording of Baizheng can''t convince most people, but as long as she has official documents, everything will become much easier.


    After Gong Tao went back, he began to clean up his property and prepare to leave. But Ruan Mengyao had thought of this in advance and directly asked someone to guard the place where he lived. As long as he had any news, he would report it immediately.


    Knowing that the whole day would be over tomorrow, Ruan Mengyao took an early shift today and went back to the seaside villa. For a while, because she was worried about some unexpected things, the aunt in the villa was also given a long holiday by Ruan Mengyao. Now Ruan Yi is cooking all the meals.


    "Mom, my uncle just called. He has something to do. Maybe he will come to China the day after tomorrow." Ruan Yi brought the already cooked food to the table. Thinking of this, she decided to talk about it.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded. Han Xi would have been very busy. Now if he came here temporarily, there must be a lot of things to deal with, so Ruan Mengyao could understand.


    "Let''s eat first." Ruan Mengyao looked around and didn''t see Lin Si. He asked strangely, "where''s your Sisi godmother?"


    "She went out to answer the phone. It must be godfather''s call." Ruan Yi answers casually, and then prepares to call Qiao Qiao to eat.


    The next morning, according to the time decided, Ruan Mengyao sent out the facts one by one.


    The first evidence is the recording of Gong Tao and Midong''s plot. When the recording was released, most people held a wait-and-see attitude, and not many people believed it. After all, if you want to escape this crime, there must be a scapegoat.


    The second hammer is that Gong Tao said everything in it. If it''s just a small bomb, now it''s a deep-water bomb. The comment area under the statement has been noisy for days. Whether it''s standing at Gong''s or other stations, it''s noisy. The whole comment area was a mess.


    The third is the official inspection report of this period, which lists in detail some forms for paying taxes on time. It is clear at a glance whether there is tax evasion.


    If the above two evidences made them have some doubts about Gong''s tax evasion, they would have believed them by now. The comments below are almost the same abuse of Gong Tao.


    Seeing that the heat was enough, Ruan Mengyao stood up to speak and spread it through live broadcast.


    "First of all, we are deeply sorry for the problems that have recently occurred in Gong''s company. Because of the company''s poor supervision, it has caused so many troubles recently. So I would like to apologize to you." Ruan Mengyao sat quietly behind the sofa and said faintly, but people watching the live broadcast could feel the sincerity in her words.


    "Second, when my husband comes back, he will give you an explanation. Third, we will never tolerate those who discredit the group and disrupt Haicheng''s economy. We have already given them court leaflets. "


    After these three paragraphs, Ruan Mengyao asked people to turn off the live broadcast, but the sensation did not dissipate so easily. But Ruan Mengyao now has not so much time to care about these things.


    "When can a Cheng come out?" Ruan Mengyao collects the documents on the table and looks forward to liexun.


    Liexun was also very happy to know about it, and he held back the excitement in his voice. "The mayor said that there were still some problems to be solved, and he could come out in about an hour or two."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t want to wait here any longer. She picked up the car key and walked out the door, saying, "the company''s business is up to you for the time being. I''ll go first."


    Letian was ready to say something, but he looked at the closed door and gave a bitter smile, but he still did what he should do seriously. After all, his boss and his wife were not better than the newlyweds.


    Ruan Mengyao almost can''t control herself to rush to the police station. These days, although she can''t see anything on the surface, she doesn''t know how long she has been thinking about him. She thinks that she has never thought of a person like this, only making an exception here in Miyagi, but she is so willing.


    When she got to the gate of the police station, Ruan Mengyao saw the popularity standing at the gate. She got out of the car and strode directly before she could lock it.


    "How long will Acheng be able to come out? Can I go in and see him now? " Because she was in a hurry, Ruan Mengyao still had some slight asthma, but the joy and tension in her tone still couldn''t deceive people.


    Fengxing suddenly felt that he envied Miyagi, but only for a moment, he didn''t want to go into the tomb of marriage.


    "Well, isn''t he coming?" As soon as Fengxing was ready to say something, she saw the Xinchang figure coming from there.Ruan Mengyao was just in a daze for a while, and then ran directly to the palace city. When did Fengxing see such a weak Ruan Mengyao, and when did she see such a soft and spoiled Palace City, he thought of it with a smile.


    Ruan Mengyao anxiously touched all over Miyagi''s body. Although she knew that he would not have anything to do, she was worried that there was a little bit of one in ten thousand.


    When he was ready to touch down, he was directly held by Miyagi. Ruan Mengyao anxiously looks at Miyagi, some do not understand his meaning.


    "You let go and let me have a good check. What if there is any pain on your body? Let me see. "


    "Wife, even if you are in a hurry, you have to go back. Now in public, I''m so sorry." Miyagi''s voice is a little hoarse, low magnetic and powerful.


    After listening to this sentence, Ruan Mengyao realized that she was in the police station. She had just attacked Miyagi and was seen by so many people. She wanted to faint. Why didn''t she pay attention to the occasion? Now they must have killed her with laughter.


    Miyagi smile will Ruan Mengyao into the arms, the line of sight light on not far away popular body, "thank you." Then he left.


    Fengxing looks at the two people walking away in surprise, then smiles and leaves.

 Chapter 465

    "It''s been hard these days." Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face, which had obviously disappeared, and said with some heartache.


    Ruan Mengyao shook her head. "We are husband and wife. We shouldn''t say so much." It''s hard work, but as long as you think that it''s for Miyagi, it''s nothing.


    "But my heart aches."


    Ruan Mengyao took the time to smile at Miyagi, "then I won''t work in the future. I''ll punish you to take care of me all my life."


    "With pleasure."


    Ruan Mengyao has a pleasant smile on her mouth and a smile on Miyagi''s face.


    Ruan Yi didn''t believe it when he saw Miyagi go home. He thought it would be a while before he could come back, but he didn''t think it would be so soon.


    Ruan Yi made the dinner tonight. Nine people, including Lin Si, Leng Zhiyan and Fengxing, came to celebrate Miyagi''s successful release from prison today.


    Fashion sees that they are all in pairs. For a moment, it feels that they should not come here. However, if they come here, they should have enough to eat and drink to be worthy of their hard work.


    "Ah Cheng, congratulations on your successful release from prison. I don''t want to say anything else. I just hope you don''t go in any more." Leng Zhiyan said that, but before Miyagi was arrested, he was the one who worked hard.


    "Thank you. I hope you can get married with Lin Si." Miyagi directly pulled the topic to other topics, and fought back in an obscure way.


    Leng Zhiyan choked and looked at him with a kind of "cruel" look. Then he looked pitifully at Lin Si, but Lin Si didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Leng Zhiyan can only eat with a resentful attitude and bite the food in the bowl as if it were Miyagi.


    After Ruan Mengyao gave birth to a child, he asked for marriage many times, but each time he was pushed back by Lin Si''s "life is very good now, I don''t want to change". Every time he saw Miyagi''s soft and cute child, he also wanted it, OK?


    They talked about some things they didn''t have. When they saw the time to go back, they were ready to go back. Ruan Mengyao asked Miyagi to take a bath, and she went to see them off. Back in the room, did not see the twins, some doubt to see Miyagi.


    "Today is my first night out of prison. You are mine, you know?" Miyagi moved his eyes uncomfortably, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    Ruan Mengyao resisted the impulse to smile and said, "the baby is still small. Where did you send them?" Ruan Mengyao also asked, the twins must have been sent to Ruan Yi there, but this time Ruan Yi did not object.


    When passing by the palace city, Ruan Mengyao was directly held by the palace city, "no passing." Finish saying strong will Ruan Mengyao to throw to the bed, oneself bully body pressure up.


    "You can only be by my side today." Ruan Mengyao was just ready to refute, but when she saw that the reflection in her eyes was only her own, Ruan Mengyao lost control.


    The whole person''s clothes had been stripped before he could react.


    Ruan Mengyao sidled away from Miyagi''s lips, "wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Miyagi directly rejected Ruan Mengyao''s proposal, completely did not give her a chance to speak, the whole person pressure on her, do not let her resist.


    "Baby, baby..." Listening to Miyagi''s low magnetic voice one after another, Ruan Mengyao''s body softened uncontrollably and asked Miyagi to tear her apart.


    When Miyagi was finished, Ruan Mengyao woke up for a while. "I haven''t washed yet. Please remember to wash for me. I''ll get up tomorrow and settle accounts with you."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao, who sleeps in the past. He takes her in his arms and takes a bath carefully. Of course, it is inevitable that she will be taken advantage of. Anyway, it will be settled tomorrow. If we don''t do more now, we will be sorry for tomorrow''s settlement.


    When she woke up the next day, Ruan Mengyao felt as if she had been torn down all over. She turned to look at the culprit and took away the hand he put on her.


    Ready to get up, but was pulled back by Miyagi, fell on him.


    Ruan Mengyao was really a little angry. She turned to look at Miyagi and said, "it''s all your fault. Are you pulling me now? What about your face? "


    "Not for a long time, don''t you know?"


    "Didn''t you say that yesterday? What''s the matter with you? Next time I believe you, I''m not Ruan Mengyao. "


    Miyagi sighed a low, regardless of Ruan Mengyao''s struggle, put her in his arms, low magnetic voice with a smile, "sorry, it''s because my wife is too charming."


    Ruan Mengyao slapped Miyagi''s hand directly. Besides what happened yesterday, she was even more angry that she had no way to refute Miyagi''s words.


    Aware of the object on her back, Ruan Mengyao turns around and pushes Miyagi away. She grabs him and says, "if you''re like teddy again, I''ll pinch him off. Do you believe it?"Although Ruan Mengyao''s key is in his hands, he is not afraid. He can''t see anything unusual except his eyes with forbearance. He even smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ma''am, you have to think clearly. If you go on like this, you will not be happy in the future." Miyagi specially added the word "happiness". Looking at his smiling face, Ruan Mengyao was angry, ashamed and angry, so she grabbed it.


    Ruan Mengyao hears the sound of Miyagi taking a breath of cool air. She smiles with pride. She will see if you dare to play with me in the future.


    But the strength of men is much stronger than that of women. Miyagi directly turns over and presses Ruan Mengyao under his body. "Madam, I don''t care at all."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Miyagi would directly press her under her body, and she couldn''t help staring at him. But in Miyagi''s eyes, it was more of a temptation.


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but my wife is seducing me, and I can''t help it." A good word was said by Miyagi, and Ruan Mengyao''s cheek became more red.


    Just as Miyagi was preparing to go deeper, the door rang. Ruan Mengyao took advantage of Miyagi''s stupefied Kung Fu to push him open, turned and ran into the bathroom, locking the bathroom door.


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao running faster than the rabbit. With a smile, Miyagi looks at the door that is knocked. His eyes squint. He pulls a piece of clothes and walks over.


    Opening the door, I saw Ruan Yi, twins and Qiao Qiao.


    A few people were staring at each other.

 Chapter 466

    Miyagi thought that Ruan Mengyao knew that his three sons, with a girl, were standing in front of his room. He would be annoyed again. At that time, it would be him who would suffer. Helplessly smile, see to Ruan Yi of time, the whole person''s facial expression changes to cold.


    "Let''s go downstairs first." Miyagi reached out and picked up one of the twins, then went straight downstairs. Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi''s back, squints in her eyes, and finally embraces another one and goes downstairs.


    Although Qiao Qiao didn''t know what happened, he saw that Ruan Yi had already gone down, so he followed him.


    When Ruan Mengyao went downstairs, she felt the mysterious atmosphere between Miyagi and Ruan Yi. Although she didn''t know what had happened, when she saw that Miyagi was still wearing pajamas, she immediately went to hold her baby in her arms.


    "Go and wash yourself first." The tone is not very good. She hasn''t forgotten what happened before and just now. How can she give him a good face now.


    Miyagi naturally understood this, so he went to wash his hands obediently. He was obedient to Ruan Mengyao''s words. Ruan Yi narrowed her eyes. Seeing that Miyagi''s look was not normal, she could guess what happened yesterday.


    "Your uncle is expected to arrive today. We''ll meet him next year." After Gongcheng went upstairs, Ruan Mengyao turned to Ruan Yi and said with a smile. Then she took a look at Qiao Qiao beside Ruan Yi, "let''s go together. I haven''t seen your uncle for a long time. Joe, your little brother''s uncle is very handsome? "


    After hearing this, Qiao Qiao''s smart eyes turned slightly. Then he looked cunningly at Ruan Yi and said curiously, "little brother, is your uncle really handsome? Then I''ll have a good look. Is it more handsome than my little brother


    Ruan Yi was a little unhappy when she heard Qiao Qiao talking about Han Xi, but when she heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help but outline a smile. Although Qiao Qiao didn''t know what happened, she looked at Ruan Yi and began to laugh.


    Ruan Yi can''t help but reach out and touch her hair. Qiao Qiao smiles even more happily.


    When Miyagi went downstairs, he saw that the mother and son were very happy. He walked over curiously.


    "What are you talking about? What are you hiding from me Miyagi sat down beside Ruan Mengyao and pinched his little son''s nose. Seeing him frown, Miyagi laughed.


    Ruan Mengyao put aside what they had just said. Miyagi originally intended to send them there, but now something big has just happened in the company. Now he is sure to go back and organize the overall situation.


    "Then be careful when you go. I''ll have you escorted." Miyagi thought about it, but he thought this method was the safest. Ruan Mengyao was also worried about extra twigs, so she agreed directly.


    When she really saw who was called to send her, Ruan Mengyao drew her lips and looked at Miyagi with a speechless face. She said helplessly, "ah Cheng, there''s no need to do this? It''s a bit of a show. "


    A caravan, followed by two cars, this is ready to do? They''re not going to travel, either. However, Ruan Yi agrees with this point. After all, Ruan Mengyao has four children alone. If no one is looking at her, it''s easy for her to get into trouble.


    Ruan Mengyao''s helplessness disappeared under the insistence of his father and son, and finally let them go.


    "Let''s go first. You go to the company yourself." Ruan Mengyao waved, holding the child on the car, Qiao Qiao also tried to climb on the car, hard to lift his hands toward him to wave.


    Miyagi looked at Qiao Qiao''s appearance, just want a daughter, for his son''s resentment is also more and more deep.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go to the company. Now the company has a lot of stalls waiting for you to finish." When liexun saw that Ruan Mengyao''s car had already gone, he immediately suggested.


    Miyagi nodded, and his face became very serious. Recently, Miyagi had to straighten it out.


    When Ruan Mengyao arrives at the airport, Han Xi will not arrive for another hour. Ruan Mengyao takes her child to the coffee shop of the airport. She drinks coffee while waiting for Han Xi. By the way, she orders a KFC for Ruan Yi and Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao has never eaten this kind of food before, so she is very happy. Ruan Yi stands by and looks very happy. Ruan Mengyao was very happy to see them happy.


    "Wait a minute. If you get Han Xi, bring him here." Ruan Mengyao took a look at the bodyguard who had been doing his duty and said gently.


    The bodyguard had never seen Ruan Mengyao before, so he couldn''t accept her gentle appearance for a moment, but his professional quality was excellent, so he immediately nodded out.


    Knowing that Han Xi could find them, Ruan Mengyao was not in a hurry. She casually ate the food here and enjoyed the rare leisure time.


    Almost an hour later, Han Xi came running in, followed by Jin. Ruan Mengyao looked at Han Xi, who seemed to have no idea. She picked her eyebrows and laughed a little.Han Xi was a little scared by Ruan Mengyao''s smile. The hand that he intended to hug moved from Ruan Mengyao''s direction to Ruan Yi''s body. Later, when he saw Qiao Qiao beside Ruan Yi, his eyes lit up, and Qiao Qiao was not afraid of him. They just looked at each other all the time, and neither of them let the other.


    Ruan Yi a little bit to the side to block for a while, Han Xi doubts toward Ruan Mengyao look in the past, "what does this mean?"


    "My daughter-in-law, don''t look around. Don''t you see the sparks in my little Yi''s eyes? " Ruan Mengyao laughed and joked casually.


    Although Ruan Yi''s face is red, she still doesn''t retort. She just blocks Qiao from seeing him. Qiao Qiao doesn''t know what his daughter-in-law means, but he looks at Ruan Yi.


    Han Xi smoked the corner of his mouth and said in silence, "it''s because there are too few beautiful girls I''ve seen recently, OK? Why don''t you let me have a look at such a lovely girl


    Ruan Mengyao smoked the corner of her mouth. Brother, what you said is very problematic. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t want to see Han Xi''s face. She looks back at Han Xi who is making trouble all the time.


    "If you also come here, the old lady''s condition should be more sure."


    Jin just nodded, and then moved his eyes to Han Xi.

 Chapter 467

    Ruan Mengyao didn''t care about Jin''s attitude. Anyway, in his eyes, he didn''t know when only Han Xi was left, but someone didn''t know, which was very interesting.


    Now that all the company''s affairs have been handed over to Miyagi, she has nothing to care about. The whole person is free. When people are free, they want to make things happen. Now Ruan Mengyao also wants to make things happen.


    "Let''s go back first and wait for the old lady. After you''ve got jet lag, you''ll go and have a look." Ruan Mengyao interrupts the reminiscence of the past in a light voice.


    Han Xi was really a little tired, so he agreed directly, and Han Xi agreed. Naturally, Jin had no opinion.


    Knowing that Qiao Qiao is not the object he can "touch", Han Xi reluctantly looks at Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi''s baby. Ruan Yi takes good care of his younger brother, but after all, it''s his younger brother rather than his younger sister, so he just goes.


    When Han Xi took Gong shangze to his body, he laughed and said happily, "let''s go, let''s go back first." Ruan Mengyao got up with her baby in her arms. The moment they stood up, the coffee shop was empty.


    When he got to the parking lot, Han Xi looked at the battle in front of him. He took a silent look at Ruan Mengyao and found that she was also speechless. He knew that it was just the meaning of Miyagi.


    Zhuxi directly got on the bus impolitely. Looking at Ruan Mengyao who got on the bus behind him, he joked, "people who have husbands are really different. This kind of dog food really comes in tons. It''s really... Tut tut tut."


    Ruan Mengyao gave him a cool glance and said, "if you want, you can do it. Maybe I eat more dog food in the dark, but you don''t know it."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Han Xi''s muddled car and suddenly sympathizes with some people. As expected, she sees someone''s face darken. Ruan Mengyao doesn''t remind her when she sees this scene. It''s interesting to be in the situation.


    After arriving at the villa, Han Xi is ready to make up for his sleep. He kisses a few young people in his arms and goes away. Jin saw Han Xi go upstairs, then turned to Ruan Mengyao.


    "Aren''t you going to ask?" Jin looked at Ruan Mengyao''s insipid appearance. Instead, she was uncomfortable and asked awkwardly.


    "What do you think I should say?" Ruan Mengyao raised her eyebrows and shrugged, "what you feel now is, why do I know your mind? But didn''t it stop you? "


    Jin pursed the corners of her mouth and said nothing, which was the default of Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao laughed, "the problem is that I know it''s useless. I want him to know. What''s the use of knowing if he doesn''t know? What''s more, there is one thing you should consider. It seems that there is only one Han Xi in the Han family. If you have any thoughts, the situation is more serious, isn''t it? "


    Jin''s expression froze, understand Ruan Mengyao said is the truth, this is one of the reasons he has not said to understand, another reason is worried that after he said, even friends do not have to do.


    But Han Xi didn''t know what they said. Now he can''t sleep any more. Jin who talked with Ruan Mengyao lived in another room arranged by her.


    After Miyagi arrived at the company, the employees of the company felt relieved when they saw Miyagi. Miyagi is the soul of the whole Miyagi. If Miyagi is there, everyone will feel relieved when they do things. This is the result of Miyagi''s pushing Miyagi to the altar over the years.


    "Hello, president! Hello, president Miyagi looked at the company, these are almost all strange faces, stopped. The people present were awe inspiring, thinking that something would happen, because Miyagi looked very serious.


    "Thank you very much for your persistence in the company during this period. Everyone''s salary will be increased this month. As for the follow-up, it depends on how you behave. I always have clear rewards and punishments, so some people will reward and some people will naturally punish. In the future, the company will rely on you. "


    Miyagi said this and left directly, regardless of how much trouble his words caused to the people in the same place. After Miyagi left for a long time, there was a scream and cry.


    "When I first saw the president, I said that the president seemed to have changed a lot this time, but I just didn''t find out. Now I find that there is more human feelings. I like such a president. "


    Another person also echoed one after another, "yes, the current president is very attractive, really attractive, I really want to marry him."


    "How can it be? What you think is beautiful. Now the president has his wife, OK? Daydreaming. "


    People present also know that although everyone is so obsessed with Miyagi, they clearly know the gap between them and Ruan Mengyao. So now they just talk about it, but they don''t take it to heart.


    "Young master, now Gong Tao has been controlled by our people. When will you have time? Would you like to go and have a look? " Letian thought about Gong Tao, who had been locked up for a long time. He thought about what he had caused. Letian wanted to swallow him alive, not only him, but also their subordinates. But it was interesting to think that the young master''s revenge should be avenged by himself, so he held back deeply. He just didn''t know what his situation was now.Referring to Gong Tao, a trace of evil flashed across Miyagi''s face, "go again in the afternoon."


    Haicheng dark Empire base.


    Gong Tao is half dead and hung upside down on the beam of the house. There is no scar on his body, but the whole person''s spirit is already very bad.


    Over the past few days, both liexun and Cheng Yu have clearly explained that they must not let him suffer any harm before Miyagi is released. They do as they do. But as for whether there will be mental torture, it''s not sure. At present, it''s not as good as physical torture.


    Gong Tao only felt that his eyelids were too heavy to sink any more, but they kept him from sleeping. At the same time, they gave them a small dose of sleeping pills. After the whole service, it was not enough to play without nine lives.


    "Now, do we have to continue? What if you die? " Hand a hit hand B, some worry said. They don''t worry about Gong Tao''s death, but they worry that if Gong Tao dies, no one in Miyagi will be able to torture him.


    Hand B also frowned, and finally nodded, "don''t make him for the moment, when the mental state is better, continue?"


    Hand a agree with him, two people went out directly.

 Chapter 468

    "Hello, Yao Yao, I''ll come back later. Do you have dinner first? Well


    Ruan Mengyao also did not say anything, casually explained a few words, then hung up the phone. The speed is so fast that Miyagi has some doubts. Her anger in the morning is still not a little lower? However, I just thought about it and passed by casually.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go."


    Miyagi took the clothes on the table, turned off the computer, and went straight away. Now it''s time to settle the accounts.


    "Now Gong Tao is locked up in our base camp. No one will fight against him, but I don''t know about his mental torture." Letian tells Miyagi the report he just got. To tell the truth, he is still not very satisfied with the end of Gong Tao.


    Miyagi''s look has been light, can''t see the depth, but liexun can feel this calm after the storm, Miyagi''s end will not be very good. Looking at a period of time to be able to reach the base camp, Miyagi sleeps for a while. And he was silent.


    To tell you the truth, over the years, although it can''t be said that it''s good for all the people in the palace family, he has never wronged anyone in the aspect of money. He always depends on his ability to get what he needs. He has never thought about what Gong Tao has done. In his heart, he doesn''t care about these irrelevant people at all, but the problem is that there is still an old man.


    If there is another person in the palace family who can make him value it, only the old man is left. He can understand the old man''s mood, but whether he can do it or not is another matter. However, the most difficult thing is that he has to take care of the old man''s mood. This feeling of being bound is very depressing.


    At the end of the day, there is no result. If Gong Tao doesn''t know what''s good, he doesn''t have to face the old man.


    "Young master, we have arrived." Miyagi got off the bus and saw several people standing outside the bus. There was an obvious warmth in his eyes. He nodded not lightly. All the friendship was in this nod.


    "Young master, we will take you to Gong Tao now." A leader carved it out and took Miyagi to the room where Gong Tao was held.


    Miyagi looks at Gong Tao, who has been sleeping to death, and frowns. Seeing this, the leader tells all the things he has accepted recently. Miyagi just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Wake him up."


    Gong Tao, who had not slept for a long time, was directly woken up by their pots of ice water. When he woke up, he looked at the people around him with an obvious doubt in his eyes. When he saw Miyagi, the whole person got excited, but it was useless. His strength was soft. Moreover, Miyagi didn''t care .


    "When I did things, I didn''t expect today?" Miyagi looked at the obvious hatred in Gong Tao''s eyes and said with a smile, "you should think about it. Since I''ve been in charge of the company, who''s been looking at me? No one. But there is no one like you who happens to do something I despise. The most important thing is that these things can''t bring me down. Everything you do is for nothing. "


    Gong Tao looked at Miyagi looking at him from above. He didn''t have much strength to struggle. The people standing next to him were scared by him, but they soon stabilized.


    "I don''t have anything to say, I just regret that I didn''t kill you this time." Gong Tao spat on the ground and looked at Miyagi fiercely.


    Miyagi didn''t respond. He just looked at Gong Tao coldly. In Gong Tao''s eyes, he looked down on him, so he was even more excited.


    "The most accurate thing I''ve ever done in my life is to put you in prison, and I''m not at a loss."


    Hearing this, Miyagi couldn''t help laughing, "second uncle, it seems that you don''t know yourself very well. First, you can''t defeat me anyway, either because of other reasons or because you don''t have the strength. Second, I never pay attention to you because I have absolute strength. In my eyes, what you do together is like a clown. Although you calculated this time, do you think you really succeeded? It''s stupid. "


    Leaving this sentence, Miyagi left directly, and Gong Tao could still hear his voice coming from afar. "Since the second uncle has not realized his mistake about some things, send him to Beicheng for a good introspection."


    "Yes


    Looking at the whole person, Gong Tao softened down and knelt down on the ground, feeling disappointed. After he was sent to the North City, he would die on his own, which was no different from killing him. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Young master, is it time to go home now?" Liexun opened the door and asked respectfully.


    Miyagi thought about it and decided to go home. As for the old man, he would go back and say that, for him, this is the best way for him to deal with Gong Tao.


    After returning to the villa by the sea, Miyagi heard the sound coming from the villa. There was a lot of laughter and a little taste in his heart. When he walked in, he saw Han Xi and Qiao Qiao struggling to add another Jin to make a mess. Ruan Yi and Ruan Mengyao stood by and looked at each other with a clear smile on their faces.Miyagi stood by the door for a long time. No one found him, and he did not speak. He waited for how long it would take them to find him. In fact, Ruan Mengyao and Ruan Yi knew that Miyagi had already come, but they looked at each other quietly as if they didn''t see him.


    As for the other two, they were having a good time and didn''t feel anything at all. Seeing that no one saw him, Miyagi spontaneously walked over and sat down next to Ruan Mengyao. In silence, he pushed Ruan Yi away. Ruan Yi turned her lips and finally gave way.


    "What makes you so happy?" Miyagi put his head on Ruan Mengyao''s shoulder, reluctantly.


    But Ruan Mengyao directly pushed the head of Miyagi away and said coldly, "you can see it yourself. Don''t lean on me. You are very heavy."


    Miyagi pauses, carefully looks at the expression on Ruan Mengyao''s body, realizes that she is not joking, and feels a little flustered in her heart. Ruan Mengyao looks at Miyagi''s complicated and changeable eyes and laughs in her heart, but her face is still serious.


    Miyagi carefully pondered for a while and thought that Ruan Mengyao was still annoyed by the morning, so he humbly coaxed him. However, Ruan Mengyao didn''t let go, and there was no change. During this period, Han Xi and Jin also looked up here.

 Chapter 469

    Hanxi and Qiaoqiao play for a while, feel there is no place for fun, ready to go out for a walk.


    "Remember the time tomorrow. Go and check with Mrs. Gong. Don''t forget, do you know?" Although the old lady has done a lot of excessive things before, she is still Miyagi''s grandmother. If she can help, she will certainly help.


    Miyagi knew Ruan Mengyao''s intention when he saw Han Xi appear here, so now she said so, he didn''t look surprised, but Ruan Mengyao is still angry with him, which is more angry.


    Han Xi waves his back to Ruan Mengyao, and then takes Qiao Qiao away. Jin sees that Han Xi has already gone out. Naturally, there is no reason for him to stay here. Ruan Yi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao, and then looks at Qiao Qiao who follows Han Xi to leave. She purses her lips and walks up.


    When Miyagi saw that all the light bulbs had gone, his face relaxed a little. He looked at Ruan Mengyao with some flattery. "Yaoyao, I did something wrong yesterday. Don''t be angry."


    When it comes to yesterday''s events, Ruan Mengyao''s face quickly dyed red. Otherwise, how can we say that Miyagi is becoming more and more shameless? Now the whole person is more and more shameless, especially in Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao was not angry, but looking at Miyagi''s face and skin, she really didn''t want to let him go. "You sleep in the study or guest room today, and I sleep with my baby."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s back as she goes upstairs and sits on the sofa. When can Ruan Mengyao resist his cute way?


    "You put your mom and dad at home like this, you are very relieved?" Han Xi holds Qiao Qiao in one hand and looks at Ruan Yi with a funny face.


    Ruan Yi''s paralyzed face took a look at Han Xi, and then at Jin, stabbing painlessly, "Uncle Biao has time to worry about himself, my mother''s things my father will naturally take care of, but Uncle Biao will have some danger."


    With these words, Ruan Yi takes a look at Jin, but it''s a pity that Han Xi doesn''t realize it at all. Then he looked at Qiao Qiao with a light look. When can he get rid of this virtue? As soon as he saw the handsome guy, he ran up and hugged him.


    But Qiao Qiao doesn''t know Ruan Yi''s complicated heart. She just thinks Han Xi is very good-looking, but in her heart, the best thing to see is her little brother. Thinking of this, Qiao Qiao takes a look at Ruan Yi standing next to Han Xi and smiles softly. Ruan Yi was killed by this smile. He laughed in his heart. When did he become so unprincipled.


    "Where are we going now?" Jin looked at Han Xi holding Qiao Qiao''s hands, just feel very dazzling, must find a thing to do, otherwise he worried that he might not be able to control himself.


    Han Xi changed his hand and locked his frown. After a while, his eyes lit up and he suggested, "shall we go to the bar in Haicheng? To be honest, how have we been to bars in China? Or shall we go for a while? "


    Ruan Yi and Jin agreed to refuse directly, "no way."


    Han Xi did not expect that they would have such a tacit understanding, but he has always been very stubborn, "no, I will go." Then he looked at Qiao Qiao in his arms and said in a coaxing tone, "do you want to go? Shall we go together? "


    Qiao Qiao takes a look at Ruan Yi. When he looks at his stern eyes, he instinctively wants to shake his head. But when he looks at Han Xi holding himself and his beautiful peach blossom eyes, he hesitates again.


    "Or shall we go for a while and come back later?" Qiao Qiao cautiously said, the line of sight shook a circle on the face of the field.


    As soon as Qiao Qiao''s voice fell, he saw that Ruan Yi''s eyes were cold, and Jin''s look became a little cold. Han Xi agreed, and his eyes were curved with a smile. "Let''s go, let''s go together." After saying that, without giving Ruan Yi and Jin time to react, he directly holds Qiao and goes to the car.


    Qiao Qiao just saw the look on Ruan Yi''s face. Although she was worried that Ruan Yi would be angry, she thought that Han Xi would carry the pot for her, so she agreed directly and happily. She just saw the look of Jin and Ruan Yi inadvertently, and silently bowed tears of sympathy for Han Xi, but her heart was still very happy.


    Ruan Yi and Jin look at each other, and then follow up. No matter Jin to Han Xi or Ruan Yi to Qiao Qiao, both of them are unprincipled.


    The first time I went to the bar, Qiao Qiao looked at the different environment in front of me and jumped up happily. The whole person was very excited. A pair of dexterous eyes swept around, like a little fox.


    Since entering the bar, Ruan Yi has been looking at Qiao Qiao step by step, worried that if she doesn''t pay attention, she won''t be able to run away. Jin is also looking at Han Xi tightly, worried that he will be hi.


    "This place is very interesting. Why didn''t you bring me here before, little brother?" Qiao Qiao looks at Ruan Yi with a reproachful face, and then looks at the surrounding environment, very happy.


    When Ruan Yi was about to say something, Qiao Qiao had already quickly pulled Han Xi to the other side. Ruan Yi and Jin are in a hurry to catch up. They accidentally bump into a person, both of whom are staggering."I''m sorry." Even if Ruan Yi apologizes, she is still in a cold and quiet manner. After apologizing, she directly follows Jin.


    Before the man who was hit could see Ruan Yi clearly, Ruan Yi had already disappeared. Squint to look over there, but only saw a little girl pulling a man, a little boy and a man behind them. The little girl still looks familiar.


    Arbor edge to take back the line of sight, and then look at a face of panic at his hands, smile and shake his head, "is not to talk about business? Let''s go. "


    After hearing the word "business", the look on his hands became tense. Since the Qiao family''s accident, the whole Qiao family has been in chaos. Everyone is busy dividing up the territory. Their second master Qiao''s life is like walking on thin ice every day, and now it''s even more difficult.


    What they don''t know now is that there is still Qiao Qiao in the world. She is the legitimate member of Qiao''s family, and has more reason to inherit everything of Qiao''s family. If they know, Qiao Qiao''s life will be broken again.


    Ruan Yi and Jin found two people in a corner. They have already played hi.

 Chapter 470

    Ruan Yi didn''t pay attention to the incident just happened. Looking at the crazy person in front of her, Ruan Yi helplessly covered her forehead. Sometimes she really didn''t know what to do with her.


    "Don''t drink that, Joe. It''s bad for your health." Ruan Yi is like an old lady blocking Qiao Qiao from touching the wine that looks beautiful but has great stamina.


    Qiao Qiao Du tuzuichun, originally prepared to give up, but was pulled back by Han Xi, "it''s OK, just a sip, just a sip." That way, Ruan Yi and Jin can''t bear to look directly at each other, but Qiao Qiao believes it.


    Ruan Yi had no time to organize, so she leaned forward and licked the tip of her tongue. Her eyes narrowed like a cat, and her tiger teeth were exposed with a smile.


    No matter how Ruan Yi blocks it, she can''t stop Qiao Qiao. She has to drink the sweet juice. Ruan Yi tears as soon as she takes it away. When she cries, Ruan Yi''s face is very ugly, and Han Xi''s face is even more ugly.


    "I want to drink it. My little brother is a villain and won''t give me juice." Seeing that she can''t get what Ruan Yi has in her hand, Qiao Qiao cries out wrongly, feeling that Ruan Yi doesn''t love her any more, crying all of a sudden. Han Xi looked at the crowd looking over here, and the sweat on his forehead was even worse. Some of the people looking for help are looking at TSU.


    Jin said that he has no way. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to teach him a lesson, he still doesn''t know how far the waves will go. Just now, he has another chance to sit and watch.


    "Not with that thing, anything else can be given to you."


    Qiao Qiao saw that even if he was crying, Ruan Yi was still indifferent. He couldn''t help but feel more aggrieved and didn''t cry. He just sobbed low, which made others pay more attention to them.


    It was very rare for two men to come here with a little boy and a little girl. Now when the little girl cries, everyone''s attention has increased a lot here.


    "You good, don''t cry, I''ll give you delicious food when I go back? Well


    But no matter what Ruan Yi says now, Qiao Qiao doesn''t want to listen to it. She just sits there sobbing and sees that the people next to her think they have abused Qiao Qiao. However, the conscience of heaven and earth is that Ruan Yi spoils her to the bone. How can anyone who doesn''t know her face dare to bully the princess he holds in his hand.


    But even though Qiao Qiao has already cried like this, Ruan Yi is still not soft hearted. This kind of thing can''t be used to her, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future. But now how can Qiao Qiao know Ruan Yi''s good intentions? The whole person is immersed in Ruan Yi''s assumption that she doesn''t like her, and the more he thinks about it, the more likely he is.


    Ruan Yi has no way, and angrily stares at Han Xi. Han Xi knows that he is wrong, so he doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. After staring at Han Xi, Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao and says helplessly, "let''s go home now. After we go home, I''ll cook something for you?"


    "Bad guy, I don''t want to talk to you now." Qiao Qiao roared at Ruan Yi, then turned his back and didn''t want to talk. He looked weak and pitiful.


    Ruan Yi is very distressed, the whole person is almost to compromise, but do not know what to think of, stiffly stopped this idea, but now let Qiao Qiao cry like this is not the way, the whole scene a stalemate down.


    Han Xi knows that he is wrong this time, so he is ready to comfort Qiao Qiao. But since she can''t even talk to Ruan Yi, how can Han Xi expect that she will agree to him?


    Ruan Yi and Qiao Qiao are so deadlocked, until Qiao Qiao''s center of gravity is unstable and falls to the ground, Ruan Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and quickly comes forward to take Qiao Qiao into his arms. Even Han Xi and Jin don''t react.


    Ruan Yi anxiously checked to make sure that there was nothing wrong with her, and then she was relieved. Hold Joe tightly in his arms, ready to leave the bar, was pulled sleeve. Ruan Yi doesn''t know why she looks at Qiao Qiao. She sees her eyes open, clear and ignorant looking at herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Yi let go of her low voice and seemed to be worried about scaring the little girl in her arms. Even the surrounding environment quieted down in the moment Ruan Yi spoke.


    "Is my little brother ignoring me? That''s why I''m not allowed to drink that juice with you? " Qiao Qiao looks at Ruan Yi with a pair of big eyes, waiting for his answer stubbornly.


    Ruan Yi''s mouth slightly relaxed, eyes firm look to Qiao Qiao, "no, little brother will not ignore you, not for a lifetime." Qiao Qiao got the answer he wanted. He narrowed his eyes happily, but after a while he opened his eyes and said.


    "But just now, my little brother didn''t want to talk to me." Qiao Qiao looks at Ruan Yi with a kind of "what I just saw". This kind of soft and ignorant Qiao Qiao makes him laugh and cry.


    "No, my little brother just worried too much about Joe, so he was a little worried, but he didn''t expect to hurt Joe." Even if it is sad, but Ruan Yi or clear explanation.Qiao Qiao doesn''t know why she blinks. Although it''s not very clear, it''s OK to know that Ruan Yi doesn''t hate her.


    Everyone, including Han Xi, was stunned. No one would think that this little boy with cold temperament would coax a person so gently. That girl must be the one she really likes and loves in the palm of her hand. In the current atmosphere, it is.


    "Shall we go home first?"


    Ruan Yi thought that Qiao Qiao would agree, but unexpectedly she shook her head and moved her eyes from Ruan Yi''s eyes to Ruan Yi''s lips. She just saw a couple kissing there. The elder brother just coaxed the elder sister.


    "Little brother, kiss me, and we can go back." With these words, Qiao Qiao looks forward to Ruan Yi. Although her face is a little red, she doesn''t dodge at all.


    Ruan Yi lost a smile, then looked at Han Xi, saw his face too late to fold back the smile, frowned, Han Xi''s small face froze in the face, and then watched him turn around, Jane and heavy on Qiao Qiao''s lips a kiss, as if in the treatment of a rare treasure.


    Not only Han Xi, all the people present were stunned in the same place, only the eyes of the parties were full of smiles.

 Chapter 471

    "So you can come home with me now? Well Ruan Yi did not leave Qiao Qiao''s lips, but asked in an intimate but not ambiguous manner.


    Han Xi reacted quickly, immediately took out his mobile phone and took a picture quietly. When the people next to him saw Han Xi''s action, they were ready to take out their mobile phone, but the boy''s face had been raised, and a pair of eyes still looked very frightening.


    Joe can''t believe touched his lips, it seems that he is still aftertaste what just happened, and then nodded stupidly.


    Ruan Yi holds Qiao Qiao and leaves directly. Han Xi takes a look at the people in the bar, and then pulls Jin to leave directly.


    "I really didn''t expect that this smelly boy would have this scene. If Yao Yao saw it, she would be very surprised, right?" Han Xi shakes his mobile phone in his hand. Fortunately, he has just launched his IQ online once. After shooting, he can watch the play.


    Jin just looked at Han Xi helplessly and said nothing. As long as something didn''t happen, no matter what he did, he supported it. Han Xi only saw something in Jin''s eyes that he didn''t know how to flash, but he didn''t continue to study.


    Villa by the sea.


    When they went out, it was just in the afternoon. Now when they came back, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Han Xi''s nervousness burst out. After all, he was a little afraid of Ruan Mengyao.


    "Xiaoyi, when you go in, don''t tell your mother where we went, OK?" Han Xi pulls Ruan Yi beside him and says nervously.


    Ruan Yi disdains to look at Han Xi who is afraid of hands and feet. Looking at the flattery on his face, he hums nobly and coldly, and goes in directly.


    "Mom, I''m back. I''ll send Joe up first and wait a minute."


    Ruan Yi said to Ruan Mengyao, who was still eating. She ignored Miyagi with a black face and went upstairs with Qiao Qiao in her arms.


    Looking at Han Xi like this, Jin really can''t look down, and directly grasped Han Xi in the house. Ruan Mengyao looks at Han Xi, who is a little nervous. She hooks her lips and smiles. He only feels that his scalp is numb. Jin didn''t respond and sat opposite the two. Hanxi also some guilty of sitting opposite, some absent-minded pickpocket rice.


    Miyagi takes a look at the two people sitting opposite him. They look even more unhappy. It seems that Ruan Mengyao is going to forgive him. Now they are stirring up the situation.


    Ruan Yi soon came down from the upstairs, and his sharp eyes swept to Han Xi. Han Xi only felt that he was about to have a catastrophe, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the obviously abnormal atmosphere and said with a smile, "what happened when you just went out? Why do I feel something''s wrong? "


    Han Xi looks at Ruan Yi with a faint plea for mercy, but how can Ruan Yi talk to him at this time and tell some facts in a casual tone. Ruan Mengyao''s smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    "I''ll eat and go upstairs first." Hanxi directly ready to run, Ruan Mengyao good-looking eyes squint, "stop."


    Han Xi turned around with a bitter smile and looked at Ruan Mengyao pitifully. Ruan Mengyao did not intend to do anything, but looking at Han Xi now, inexplicably there is a sense of trying to make fun of him.


    "This time...


    " it''s my fault. Next time it won''t be like this. I promise. "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at him, holding a smile, face is a calm, "next time I will not be so easy to speak, cousin, you know?" Looking at the way he nodded, Ruan Mengyao continued, "don''t forget the treatment and examination for the old lady tomorrow."


    Han Xi nodded in a hurry, and then went upstairs directly. Jin took a look at Ruan Mengyao''s face, which seemed to be with the meaning of blame, but he finally followed Han Xi up the stairs.


    "Xiao Yi remembers to take good care of Qiao Qiao." Ruan Yi also nodded, put down the bowl that had hardly been moved, and then went upstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao had already had enough to eat. Now after the matter was settled, she was even more full, so she was ready to go upstairs. After taking two steps, he looked at his palace like a big abandoned dog and hooked his lips.


    Just after Miyagi thought Ruan Mengyao would say something, Ruan Mengyao went upstairs directly. Some people still have to teach a good lesson, otherwise it will really turn upside down.


    Miyagi''s eyes narrowed, then smile, eyes with a intoxicating doting.


    Early the next morning, she knew that Mrs. Gong''s illness could not be delayed any longer, so Ruan Mengyao asked Han Xi to start early in the morning. She didn''t follow her. According to the extent of Mrs. Gong''s dislike to her, tut tut... Forget it.


    Ruan Yi and Miyagi go with them. Ruan Mengyao, Qiao Qiao and twins stay at home.


    Old house.


    "Are you sure Mrs. Gong will let me treat her?" Han Xi asked and walked inside, but he didn''t expect an answer. When he saw old lady Gong again, Han Xi was still a little surprised. He never thought that an old lady who used to be so powerful would become so old and vulnerable now.Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Mrs. Gong turned her head slowly and stiffly, and saw Miyagi, Ruan Yi, people she had seen in Italy before, and a man she didn''t know.


    Miyagi looked directly at Mrs. Gong''s eyes. It didn''t look like the way a grandson looked at his grandmother. There was no emotion.


    "Here, please. I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    With these words, Miyagi goes out directly, and Ruan Yi goes out with her. To tell you the truth, Ruan Yi really has no idea of recognizing such a grandmother.


    "Why only you? What about Ruan Mengyao? " Think of just did not see Ruan Mengyao, old lady Gong''s eyes flashed unhappy, his grandmother is almost terminally ill, but she did not appear.


    Han Xi doesn''t want to answer her question of mental retardation. He just takes out what he wants in a slow and orderly way. In terms of medical skills, Han Xi never jokes.


    Seeing that Han Xi didn''t pay attention to her, Mrs. Gong became even more angry. She was even more unhappy with Ruan Mengyao. "Go away, I don''t need Ruan Mengyao''s people to treat me."


    Han Xi looks at old lady Gong''s hand, which is barely strong. He laughs sarcastically and is ready to leave. But thinking about what Ruan Mengyao said yesterday, he seems to have expected the result, so he has to bear his temper.

 Chapter 472

    "Old lady, I advise you to calm down." Han Xi didn''t want to see the old lady''s look, and her ears directly filtered out what she had just said, "after all, this is your own life. You should think about it carefully. If you really have a chance to live, do you really want to give up?"


    Old lady Gong was so angry by Han Xi that she couldn''t speak. She was eager to live, but she didn''t want to accept Ruan Mengyao''s help. It seemed that she could not do it.


    Han Xi is not worried, waiting for her answer. Now in the eyes of old lady Gong, no matter what Ruan Mengyao or Ruan Mengyao''s people do, she doesn''t like. But now her life is in Han Xi''s hands.


    Old lady Gong turned her head and looked at Han Xi rigidly. When she saw the smile on his face, she was even more angry, "no...


    that is, Han Xi''s opening made old lady Gong''s determination waver and her eyes flicker. No one wants to die, not to mention the old lady Gong who has been strong for so many years, but what Ruan Mengyao did is not what she likes.


    In addition, Ruan Mengyao didn''t see her until she was ill for such a long time. Now at this juncture, she asked people to come to check him. When she saw Han Xi, she knew that he was not easy. The last time Ruan Mengyao gave birth to a baby, that kind of situation could turn the tide. If he couldn''t save himself, no one in the world would be able to Enough to save her.


    It is this kind of cognition that makes old lady Gong realize more clearly that if she wants to survive, she must accept Ruan Mengyao''s help, and can only accept Ruan Mengyao''s help. For people like Han Xi, if she wants him to help her with treatment, no matter how much it costs, if he doesn''t accept it, it will be futile. Now she has little hope The last bit of hope.


    "It seems that the old lady has figured it out, so I don''t have to say much about it. At that time, she''d better cooperate with me." Han Xi put on gloves, his face returned to the previous meticulous, in his favorite medicine, he does not allow any deviation. Jin is obviously aware of Han Xi''s current mood, so he is also doing his best to cooperate.


    Later, Mrs. Gong was obviously reluctant, but she cooperated with Han Xi''s inspection. Once han Xi entered a state, no matter what other circumstances, it would not affect him.


    This time, Jin was just an assistant. Looking at Han Xi''s frown, she knew that old lady Gong''s body had reached its limit, and now she was just holding on.


    "Wash your hands first. I''ll wait for you outside." Old lady Gong''s rooms are arranged according to the style of the hospital. There should be some.


    Looking at Han Xi''s frowning, Mrs. Gong knew that her body must be very bad now. She bit her teeth and asked directly, "how is my body, you can say it directly."


    Han Xi just gave old lady Gong a cool look, with sarcasm in her tone and eyes. "If I said that, would old lady Gong believe it? Not necessarily. After all, I''m from Ruan Mengyao. "


    Old lady Gong was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. She turned her head and looked at the wall. It was Ruan Mengyao. She was just as impolite and cultivated. She didn''t know what respect for the old and love the young was.


    "You should be very clear about the old lady." In terms of medical skills, Han Xi never talks empty words. "She hasn''t had much time. If it''s me, it''s conservatively estimated that there will be a month left. This is still based on the fact that she can''t be stimulated. If she is stimulated, it should be gone in one breath."


    Miyagi''s brows are severely wrinkled. Now after hearing Han Xi''s words, the discomfort in his heart is even less obvious. Anyway, old lady Miyagi is his own grandmother after all.


    Thinking of peace of mind, he couldn''t do it. According to the relationship between Mrs. Gong and Ruan Mengyao, if Mrs. Gong knew this, he didn''t know what would happen. He didn''t want Ruan Mengyao to be wronged, but he couldn''t ignore Mrs. Gong.


    Han Xi patted Miyagi on the shoulder, obviously already thought of this, "you think about it, old lady Miyagi, I will try my best."


    After listening to Han Xi''s words, Ruan Yi will compromise if Ruan Mengyao knows. Although the old lady has done so many things, according to Ruan Mengyao''s temperament, after knowing the old lady''s condition, she will not care about her, and even take the initiative to take care of her. Her mother seems fickle, but she is extremely soft hearted.


    "I won''t allow you to talk to your mother about this." Ruan Yi said childish words to Miyagi seriously at this time.


    Miyagi didn''t say yes, what''s more, he didn''t say no. he just touched Ruan Yi''s hair. "There are some things Yaoyao has the right to know, and I said before that she will never hide anything from her in the future. Even this time, she will be wronged. "


    Ruan Yi''s face darkened and looked at Miyagi with displeasure, but no matter how he insisted, Ruan Mengyao must know about it.


    "You can only tell the truth, not exaggerate." Ruan Yi thought about it, but continued to ask. If at that time, Miyagi''s heart is only his grandmother, and his mother''s status is a little lower, then his mother will suffer more grievances.Miyagi stretched out his hand to produce Ruan Yi''s hair, and said with some humor, "am I such a person in your heart? "Son of a bitch."


    Ruan Yi disgusted to clap open Miyagi hand, as if to avoid the virus, "you stay away from me, old man."


    Ruan Yi squints at Miyagi and knows that he has just stepped on the minefield. Before Ming, he is not afraid of Miyagi, but he doesn''t know when to develop this bad habit. He should get rid of it. However, feeling the cold sight behind him, Ruan Yi unconsciously speeds up his pace.


    Miyagi kept up with him steadily, thinking about how to tell Ruan Mengyao about this.


    On the way back, the two people sitting in the car ignored each other. Of course, Ruan Yi was one-sided.


    After arriving at the villa, Ruan Yi took a warning look at Miyagi, "don''t say anything serious to your mother. As a matter of fact, if you tell a lie, I will expose you. Hum


    Miyagi narrowed his eyes. Now the boy is more and more arrogant.

 Chapter 473

    Although Ruan Yi said that, he went directly to Qiao Qiao after entering the room. What he just said was true, but he also believed that Miyagi would not let Ruan Mengyao suffer losses. He just wanted to answer him.


    When Miyagi entered the room, Ruan Mengyao was just pruning the potted plants in the room. Miyagi stood there for a while, and then walked slowly.


    "Grandma''s test results have come out." Miyagi stood behind him and hugged Ruan Mengyao in her arms, regardless of the fact that she still had a scissors in her hand. Ruan Mengyao carefully avoided Miyagi''s hand and put the scissors aside before turning around.


    "So now you look like the result is not very good, even Han Xi and Jin have no way?" Ruan Mengyao smoothes Miyagi''s frown. Although her voice is flat, it calms Miyagi''s restless mind.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was standing in front of him and comforting him, and said what Han Xi had said before without dropping a word. After Miyagi finished, Ruan Mengyao also quieted down and didn''t know what to say. The house became very quiet. Miyagi just looked at Ruan Mengyao and said nothing. He respected her choice.


    "Well, I know. If there''s nothing important, I won''t be in front of her." Ruan Mengyao still decided to do this for a long time. Old lady Gong would not like to see her in her life, so she didn''t have to go to her face to do something annoying.


    There are all kinds of complicated emotions in Miyagi''s eyes. That''s the best way to do it now. But if the media knows that old lady Miyagi''s life will not be long, they will chase and fight again, and their life will be broken.


    "Well, good."


    Miyagi originally thought that if Ruan Mengyao didn''t appear in front of her, she would be able to spend her last time quietly, but she was not satisfied.


    Early the next morning, Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao looked at each other and saw liexun come in with a bitter face.


    "Young master, there are some moths over there." Letian rubbed his forehead, but he was speechless. He really didn''t understand Mrs. Gong''s thinking. If he really hated Ruan Mengyao, don''t let her come to him. What are these things now? It''s really difficult.


    Miyagi''s face is also a little angry. I don''t know what kind of demon old lady Miyagi will make? Think of this, can''t help rubbing his forehead, "in the end is what? If it''s a general thing, you can do it by yourself. You don''t have to come here specially. "


    "If only I could really make the decision." Make complaints about the sentence, and it is obvious that there is no way to get annoyed by the old lady. After that, she looks at the palace city in a righteous manner. "The old lady asked her to take care of her."


    After finishing this sentence, liexun stopped talking and stood in the same place pretending to be dead, but his ears were sharp, waiting for Miyagi''s reply.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that old lady Gong would have such a request. For a moment, she was surprised. Miyagi''s eyebrows twisted again. She looked at Xiang liexun with an ugly face. Liexun was under the pressure from Miyagi alone, and the sweat of his vest kept coming out.


    Ruan Mengyao broke the silence with a smile. Her voice sounded very comfortable. "Are you sure Mrs. Gong wants to see me?"


    Liexun nodded.


    Seeing that lie Xun nodded wildly, Ruan Mengyao said with a faint smile, "let''s go to see him. It''s just a small thing." After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, liexun looked up at Ruan Mengyao gratefully, and then looked at Miyagi quietly. When he saw that there was no terrible look on his face, he was a little relieved.


    "I''m ok. It''s just a small thing. Don''t look at me like I haven''t been wronged." Ruan Mengyao covered Miyagi''s eyes with her hand and took it away again, looking calm and calm.


    Seeing that several people finally made up their mind, liexun directly suggested that they should go now. Ruan Mengyao thought about it and agreed directly. Because Miyagi wanted to go to work, Ruan Mengyao drove him to the company.


    "At that time, if the old lady says something that she shouldn''t say, if she can, I mean if, I hope the young lady will take care of the old lady''s health." The voice of liexun became smaller and smaller in Ruan Mengyao''s smile. Finally, there was no voice. This made Ruan Mengyao feel funny, and liexun also felt unnatural. This situation was only felt by his young master. He didn''t expect to feel it again in Ruan Mengyao now.


    "I still have that sense of propriety." Ruan Mengyao didn''t agree directly, but this sentence still reassured Letian.


    Even in the face of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao will not do anything to her. What''s more, she is just an old lady in the west mountain at dusk. She doesn''t want to have an angry elder''s comment in her life.


    After arriving at the ward, Ruan Mengyao looks at the old lady Gong who has changed a lot. There are still some ripples in her heart. A person who used to be so high can only lie on the hospital bed and rely on the nutrient solution and ventilator to live. It''s really sad to think about it.When Mrs. Gong heard the sound of the door being opened, she turned around and saw Ruan Mengyao. Her breath became a little short, but she still estimated her precious life, so there was no big fluctuation.


    Seeing that old lady Gong saw her, Ruan Mengyao went directly to the ward. Originally, he was planning to go there. Letian stood in the same place and didn''t leave. After sitting down, Ruan Mengyao looked at the past faintly. Letian felt a chill and immediately left the ward with a groan and a smile. After Letian left, the ward became more quiet and ignored the occasional aggravating breath Outside.


    "I don''t know why the old lady asked me to come here?" Ruan Mengyao had some doubts. Didn''t they hate each other before? How come now, she still asks to see herself.


    The mask on her face was suddenly covered with mist. It seemed that Mrs. Gong wanted to say something, but because of her illness, she couldn''t speak out at all. Seeing this, Ruan Mengyao went over to listen to what Mrs. Gong was saying.


    "You are not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the palace family, even if you are Louis''s daughter."


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao''s mouth curved.

 Chapter 474

    "First of all, I don''t know where Mrs. Gong''s understanding of me comes from. In this way, she has been saying over and over again that I''m not suitable for Miyagi or for Miyagi." Ruan Mengyao returned to her chair and sat down. She opened her mouth and looked at Mrs. Gong''s eyes with some coldness.


    Old lady Gong was not able to speak for a long time, and she spoke intermittently, which just gave Ruan Mengyao a chance to speak.


    "First of all, in my family, I''m Louis''s daughter, Princess of the royal court. I''m also in line with your palace family. So in my opinion, this aspect doesn''t seem to be able to constitute the palace. Old lady said," I''m not suitable for the palace family. " Ruan Mengyao retorts slowly, and doesn''t retort at all in old lady Gong''s heart.


    "Second, if you talk about ability, Acheng''s ability is really good, but there is one thing old lady Gong should understand. My ability seems not weak, which can''t make you say I''m not suitable for Miyagi."


    "Third, as for other aspects, I always have a question, what is the reason that you directly sentenced me to death? Don''t you think I''m worthy of a grandson in your heart? What makes you only see the interests in front of you, regardless of your son''s or grandson''s ideas, so the past and the future have caused a lot of tragedies. "


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the old lady Gong''s face and her body was shaking. Instead of stopping, she continued, "I don''t know what you think of Yu Er who died because of the old lady? After all, yu''er is your granddaughter who has been calling you for many years. Do you really have no guilt for her death? Or when you dream back in the middle of the night, is your heart still so calm? "


    Old lady Gong''s breathing speeds up suddenly. She has been subconsciously forgetting about Gong Yu''s affairs, pushing all the things to Ruan Mengyao. It''s not only Gong Yu''s death, but also Miyagi''s not close to her. She subconsciously escapes from these things, never thinking about what will happen in the future.


    Ruan Mengyao looks at the old lady with a smile on her lips. She doesn''t know what she''s laughing at. However, old lady Gong feels guilty and hinders her eyes. In the ward, old lady Gong''s breathing speed up suddenly.


    Ruan Mengyao thought that old lady Gong would have some reactions, but she didn''t expect that the reaction would be so big, but it was still within the scope of control.


    Ruan Mengyao sighed and said, "now I have children in Miyagi, and you have great grandchildren, but why do you want to break us up? Is it because you think we are not suitable for each other? If that''s true, then I really don''t know what to say. "


    Old lady Gong''s breath also became calm in Ruan Mengyao''s flat voice, but she was still holding a breath.


    "I know you won''t like me, and I won''t try my best to serve you for the sake of that trivial love. Isn''t it better for us to keep our well water away from the river?"


    Old lady Gong stares at Ruan Mengyao. She doesn''t know why. Ruan Mengyao sees some feelings of anger from it, but whether old lady Gong is angry or not is beyond her consideration.


    "Let''s talk about it today. If there''s anything else, you can ask liexun to come to me. I''ll come back, OK?" With these words, Ruan Mengyao came forward to help her cover the corner and went out directly. When the door was opened, she saw Han Xi, who was just about to come in to check the old lady.


    Han Xi accidentally picked eyebrows, "I thought you would not come here, this old lady is not a good person to wait on." Ruan Mengyao just laughed and explained carefully, "cousin, you''d better take good care of your patient. Don''t let her have any accident. At least in the days when she can live, don''t let her live in pain."


    Han Xi listened to Ruan Mengyao suddenly become serious voice, also serious face nodded, "I know, if I can''t, isn''t there Jin?" With his sharp chin, Han Xi pointed to Jin, who came from Ruan Mengyao, and regained his playful face.


    Ruan Mengyao turned to look forward to the Jin who came here. She chuckled and nodded. Han Xi was this smile of some goose bumps directly up, subconsciously to the side of Jin rely on.


    It was Han Xi''s action that made Ruan Mengyao look a little deeper and more like watching a good play. Jin is pleased by Han Xi''s move, with obvious doting in his eyes. Han Xi couldn''t see it, but it all fell into Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. This silly cousin, I don''t know if he will be pinched in the end, but looking at Jin like that, he gave up his idea.


    "You remember to work hard. If there is no accident, I should live here." With these words, Ruan Mengyao went straight away. Han Xi shakes his head, trying to shake away the strange atmosphere.


    Jin noticed his action, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper.


    That night, Ruan Mengyao discussed with Miyagi about the old lady. She thought that it was better for them to move back to their old house. If there was any accident, they would be able to make it in time. Today''s words with the old lady have some effect.Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s face and nodded reluctantly, "if there is anything uncomfortable at that time, remember to say, don''t hide it in your heart."


    Ruan Mengyao poked Miyagi''s cheek with a smile, "I won''t let myself be wronged."


    Miyagi nodded and agreed. In this way, Miyagi is tender and cold. People can only see his coldness and think that he is a natural ice, but he just gives his tenderness to some people who should.


    "Let''s clean up tomorrow, and I can go by myself. Then I can ask Sisi to help. If it''s not possible, you can ask liexun to come."


    Ruan Mengyao hugged Miyagi''s head and gave it a kiss. It seemed that she was following Mao. After listening to Ruan Mengyao''s words, some of her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and stretched out. It was just a success.


    But he was dissatisfied with this kind of work every day. He glanced at Ruan Yi who had just come down the stairs and had some ideas in his mind. But he also knew that Ruan Yi was not stupid. If he said it straight, he would not agree.


    Ruan Yi, looking at Miyagi''s deep eyes, faintly felt that something would happen, and could not help frowning.

 Chapter 475

    "Mom, are we really moving there?" Ruan Yi also heard what Ruan Mengyao had just said, but he didn''t approve of moving in. If he did, he would have to look at Mrs. Gong''s face. He didn''t like it, and he didn''t like Mrs. gong at all.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed Ruan Yi''s hair and said gently, "yes, your grandmother is ill. We need to take care of her."


    Now I don''t know why, as long as she sees life passing slowly in front of her, she can''t stand it. If we want to give a definition to this strange feeling, she has more awe for life.


    Ruan Yi turned her lips and thought about what old lady Gong had done before. She said with some depression, "but I don''t like her very much. She has done so many things that are not good for her mother. If it was me, I would not choose to forgive her."


    Ruan Yi is still worried about Ruan Mengyao''s being framed by old lady Gong. There is no way to let go of her bad feelings.


    Ruan Mengyao was also surprised to see Ruan Yi''s displeasure to old lady Gong. She immediately squatted down, looked at Ruan Yi with a pair of soft tan eyes, and said seriously, "Xiaoyi, there''s one thing you need to know. Anyway, old lady Gong is still your grandmother."


    Ruan Yi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s brown eyes. There was no complaint about Mrs. Gong in her eyes. She couldn''t help wondering, "Mom, don''t you have such a mood for her? I don''t like her anyway. "


    "Everything is nothing in the face of life and death." Ruan Mengyao can only give him this answer. It seems that the things that old lady Gong did before were long ago. She didn''t want to live so hard. She kept thinking about the things before and trapped herself in a cocoon. She didn''t want her children to be influenced by old lady Gong.


    As for the feelings between them, if Mrs. Gong is really not happy with Ruan Yi, she will not let Ruan Yi come together to please her.


    Ruan Yi seems to be convinced by Ruan Mengyao. Even though he has a high IQ, he still doesn''t understand some things about how to behave. Ruan Mengyao has only one sentence about Ruan Yi. He hopes that he has experienced all kinds of things in the world, and when he comes back, he still thinks that the world is worth it.


    "I see, mom." It''s one thing to know understanding, and it''s another thing to reverse the inner perception. It takes time.


    Miyagi has been standing behind listening to the conversation between mother and son. After Ruan Yi left, he hugged Ruan Mengyao in his arms and said, "thank God for meeting such a good wife. I''m very lucky. I love you, Ruan Mengyao." After that, Miyagi pecked at Ruan Mengyao''s head.


    Feeling the emotional change of Miyagi, Ruan Mengyao put her hand on Miyagi''s hand, and the aura of happiness shrouded around them. "I love you, too."


    Early the next morning, Ruan Mengyao drove Miyagi to work. Now, although the operation of the Gong family has turned back, the trouble that Gong Tao had caused before still caused him a lot of trouble.


    Looking at each other''s eyes between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, liexun suddenly felt a little full.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Mengyao like a watchman''s stone, looking at the back of Miyagi''s leaving. He pulled her back sour and said, "people''s cars have gone far, do you still want to see them?"


    Ruan Mengyao looked back at the obvious smile on Lin Si''s face and gently patted her hand away. "If you are envious, you can find Leng Zhiyan."


    Looking at Lin Si''s eyes, Ruan Mengyao was surprised. "Are you still in the cold war?" Thinking of Leng Zhiyan''s words last time, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help helping her forehead, "you are really naive enough."


    "I really can''t stand his mother. If he doesn''t solve his mother''s problem, I can''t talk about this love anymore." Lin Si rubbed his hair irritably, and his mother was cold. If he said something bad, he was a psychopath.


    Thinking of this, Lin Si became more agitated, and could not help talking about some things. The words were all dissatisfied with Leng Zhiyan''s mother.


    "If you don''t answer his phone, he has to call me. He says he will solve these problems." Looking at Lin Si''s relaxed face, Ruan Mengyao continued, "so you should give him time. Don''t directly sentence people to death. You''ll regret it then. "


    "Who said I sentenced him to death?" Hearing what Ruan Mengyao said, Lin Si immediately retorted, "now the biggest problem between him and me is his mother. If this matter can be solved, I have nothing else to say."


    However, thinking of Leng Zhiyan''s mother''s temperament, he always felt that it was impossible and didn''t want to think about these troubles. He strolled around his head and said, "OK, let''s not talk about these things. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. If it''s not straight, I will also bump him straight."


    Ruan Mengyao gave a chuckle and was led away by Lin Si. As for Lin Si''s attitude, Ruan Mengyao also smiles. She is the same as before. Fortunately, she met Leng Zhiyan.


    They packed up some clothes and some things they were used to in daily life, so they finished everything. Lin Si and Ruan Mengyao had a baby in their arms. When liexun was the driver, they immediately went to the old house.After arriving at the old house, Ruan Mengyao didn''t pack up her things. She saw the servant who had been taking care of the old lady. Ruan Mengyao picked her eyebrows. Now is old lady Gong ready to do something?


    "Young lady, the old lady has been saying to let you pass." The servant looked at Ruan Mengyao with a bitter face. He was really embarrassed about the job. According to the current situation, old lady Gong and Ruan Mengyao must have been fighting. Under the strict rules of the palace family, they can''t fight.


    Ruan Mengyao put the child in the rocking chair which was only prepared yesterday in the old house, "you take good care of your brother here, and Qiao Qiao, you know?"


    The insistence in Ruan Mengyao''s faint tone is heard. Ruan Yi is dissatisfied, but she nods. Ruan Mengyao touched Ruan Yi''s head and went straight to the first floor.


    When Ruan Mengyao went in, a servant was just wiping old lady Gong''s body. Ruan Mengyao picked her eyebrows and went to one side to sit down.


    When Mrs. Gong saw Ruan Mengyao come in, she didn''t let her servant touch her. The servant sat awkwardly and looked at Ruan Mengyao in embarrassment. She didn''t know what to do. The three men froze and the air became a little quiet.

 Chapter 476

    Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Gong and seemed to be provocative. She waved to the servant, "go out first, old lady, I''ll come."


    The servant looked at Ruan Mengyao gratefully, put down the handkerchief and went out directly. Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Gong with a smile, casually picked up the handkerchief and wet it again.


    "I don''t know what kind of psychology you are out of. You let the people you hate most serve you? Does that make you feel very successful? " Ruan Mengyao helped old lady Gong wipe her body and said faintly.


    Looking at the way Ruan Mengyao was serving herself, old lady Gong was also very satisfied, so she didn''t pay attention to Ruan Mengyao''s mockery and irony, instead, she was more bossy.


    Ruan Mengyao also good temper of wipe, try to make her feel comfortable.


    After cleaning, Ruan Mengyao goes into the bathroom and washes her hands. When she comes out, she just sees Mrs. Gong looking at her with a proud face and smiling. If this thing can make her happy, Ruan Mengyao doesn''t care. What''s more, she didn''t pay attention to these things.


    "I''ll go out first. If there''s anything else you want me to do, please ask the servant to call me." Ruan Mengyao shakes her hand and walks out the door.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s calm appearance, Mrs. Gong''s feeling of joy just rose from the bottom of her heart was diluted. But she felt more comfortable when she thought that Ruan Mengyao was waiting on her this time.


    Ruan Yi was relieved to see that there was no trace on her body after Ruan Mengyao came back, and then she left.


    Lin Si looked at Ruan Yi''s appearance of protecting her mother''s treasure. He was envious. "Seeing this, he felt that you were really happy. Not only did Miyagi guard you, but also these sons were around you. WOW! I''m really envious. "


    Lin Si buries his head in the quilt, and looks like he has nothing to love. Ruan Mengyao smiles and ignores Lin Si, who is already a little scared.


    After staying here for a while, Lin Si left. In the evening, Ruan Mengyao waited on the old lady Gong again and made a fuss, so she sat there with her to pass the time.


    In the evening, Miyagi returns to the old house on time. Han Xi and Jin still check the old lady on it. When they come down, they will have dinner together.


    After dinner, inevitably asked about the old lady''s illness.


    "How is Mrs. Gong now?" Ruan Mengyao thought about seeing old lady Gong''s ruddy face today. After thinking about it, she asked.


    Han Xi nodded and shook his head. "I don''t know why. Now Mrs. Gong''s situation is much better than before. If this situation continues, she should not need a ventilator and can eat something."


    Ruan Mengyao raised her eyebrows and said nothing. But Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao and then Ruan Yi. Seeing that Ruan Yi''s face was a little cold, Miyagi asked, "so what''s the reason for this? Do you know?"


    Han Xi coughed lightly, and his vision unconsciously turned to Ruan Mengyao, but Ruan Mengyao''s vision was not on him at all. Ruan Yi didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Miyagi looks at him with some erratic eyes and doesn''t speak. Han Xi flattens his mouth and tells Miyagi what happened today. After listening, Miyagi''s look became a little complicated.


    Listening to these words, Ruan Mengyao didn''t react. She looked calm.


    Ruan Yi went upstairs after eating, and Han Xi and Jin left. Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi went upstairs after eating.


    Although she didn''t see Miyagi''s face now, Ruan Mengyao directly grasped the center of gravity. "These things are nothing at all. If she can be more comfortable, I don''t have any opinions. Acheng, you don''t have to look at me with this kind of expression. Otherwise, it''s like I''m at a loss. "


    "Hard work." After Ruan Mengyao said this, he just arrived at the room. After entering the room, Miyagi held Ruan Mengyao tightly in his arms. He just wanted to do it, and now he really does it.


    Ruan Mengyao holds Miyagi in her backhand and buries her face on his chest. "It''s not hard. As long as I think these things are done for you, I don''t feel hard. It''s like if you treat me well, you won''t feel hard. "


    Miyagi didn''t speak, just hugged Ruan Mengyao a little. Ruan Mengyao also holds the palace city, and her strength is a little stronger.


    The next day, as Han Xi said, old lady Gong is in a good condition now. She can take off her ventilator and recover part of her freedom. The first thing that Mrs. Gong did after she took off the ventilator was how to use the computer.


    "Ah, really." Ruan Mengyao looked at the servant who came over again. She couldn''t help laughing. The leisure time of afternoon tea was destroyed.


    After getting along with Ruan Mengyao for several times, the servant also knew Ruan Mengyao''s character and liked her very much. "Young lady, I''ll trouble you about the old lady."


    "Well, you go down first. If the old lady is there, I''ll be there." Ruan Mengyao put down her book and walked to the old lady''s room."I don''t know what you''re going to do?" Ruan Mengyao walked in and sat down impolitely. She looked at old lady Gong helplessly. Every time she was called over, she just sat down and did nothing. It was boring. At least she could fight.


    Old lady Gong has now taken off her ventilator. Although her face and lips are a little pale, they are much better than before Ruan Mengyao came.


    "I''m going to eat." Although the tone is a little light, it can just be heard by Ruan Mengyao.


    Ruan Mengyao asked the servant to deliver the porridge, and then sat by the bed with old lady Gong''s big eyes to small eyes. When the servant sent the porridge, Ruan Mengyao was able to ask that the obvious taste of traditional Chinese medicine in it should be Han Xizhen''s medicinal food.


    Ruan Mengyao took porridge and leaned over to old lady Gong. As expected, she saw the frown of old lady Gong.


    "I don''t want to eat this." Ruan Mengyao looked at old lady Gong''s disgusted face turned to one side, a completely do not give her face.


    Ruan Mengyao took a spoon and scooped it up. She slowly blew a few mouthfuls, but she didn''t open her mouth, so she took the spoon and confronted old lady Gong there.


    Due to the pressure in Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, Mrs. Gong was unwilling to drink the porridge.


    Ruan Mengyao raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and patiently accompanied the old lady to finish the porridge.

 Chapter 477

    "These are medicated meals specially made by Ruan Yi for you. If you want to fight against me in the future, you should eat them if you don''t eat them."


    Although Mrs. Gong didn''t like Ruan Mengyao, she still took good care of her own life. So she didn''t refute Ruan Mengyao''s words. Ruan Mengyao gave her a bite and she ate it. Anyway, she was very obedient.


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Ruan Mengyao asked people to take down the bowl and spoon and sat here with the old lady bored.


    "Ah Cheng is not at home now. You don''t have to pretend." Just when the servant came up, Ruan Mengyao asked her to help and helped old lady Gong up, so now they are sitting face to face.


    Ruan Mengyao flipped through the books in her hands, as if she had not heard Mrs. Gong''s words, but she said at the same time, "old lady, why are you so twisted in your heart that you regard others'' kindness to you as your intention? It''s really a victim delusion. It''s very serious. "


    Ruan Mengyao''s clear and light tone made old lady Gong''s neck. She just didn''t know what to say before she had nothing to do here. She was pushed back by Ruan Mengyao without thinking of it. The most irritating thing is that Ruan Mengyao is just like a Buddha. She doesn''t say anything.


    "I''m going to get out of bed and go to the garden to get some wind and sun." After a while, seeing that Ruan Mengyao ignored her, Mrs. Gong had to come up with new moves. This time, Ruan Mengyao agreed with her with a good temper.


    "Wait here. I''ll ask if Han Xi can take you down." Ruan Mengyao put the book on the table, and then went to find Han Xi.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao came back, followed by Han Xi. Han Xi carefully checked, "there''s no problem, but to be on the safe side, don''t stay outside for too long."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "please help me. The old lady hasn''t been in the sun for a long time." Then he went out, did not know where to find a wheelchair, pushed in, motioned to Han Xi to help people to the wheelchair.


    Ruan Mengyao carefully took a blanket to cover old lady Gong''s body. "I''ll take you out now. For the sake of your own body, I don''t want to have any other thoughts."


    Old lady Gong took a look at Ruan Mengyao, with an obviously unhappy look on her face, but she didn''t say anything to refute. The rest of her life is stolen now, and she won''t be so upset.


    Ruan Mengyao is also enjoying this rare time. The feeling of the sun hitting her skin is really different.


    "I want to eat an apple." Ruan Mengyao put down her hand and looked over to Mrs. Gong. If she was describing it now, she would rather describe Mrs. Gong as a child begging for candy.


    Ruan Mengyao sat up slowly with a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth, "but the old lady must eat. Don''t play with her previous cleverness any more. After all, it''s more annoying to do the same thing too much, isn''t it? "


    Old lady Gong recalled what she had done before. No wonder now Ruan Mengyao has such an idea, "I know. I really want to eat this time."


    Before, in order to upset Ruan Mengyao, she said that Ruan Mengyao painstakingly peeled the apple, peeled the orange and left it to one side, but she didn''t want to eat it again. At that time, Ruan Mengyao just laughed casually and ate it slowly.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao came with a plate of small apples, followed by Ruan Yi and two twins. Now the twins are just a babbling age. When they come, the whole garden will be very lively. Old lady Gong''s eyes flickered as she looked at her grandparents and grandchildren following Ruan Mengyao.


    As soon as the change of old lady Gong''s attitude fell into Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She put the plate in her hand where old lady Gong could reach, and turned to tease her son.


    Mrs. Gong took the apple that Ruan Mengyao had just put here and ate it carelessly. Beside her ears were the laughter from Ruan Mengyao''s mother and son, and occasionally the little girl''s bell like laughter. The apple that Mrs. Gong thought was good was also put back.


    "Mother Ruan, my little brother is pulling my hair." Qiao Qiao''s hair was pulled into his hand by Gong Shangyu. When he heard Qiao Qiao''s voice, he thought he was playing with him, so he pulled it harder.


    Ruan Yi stares at his stupid brother and carefully liberates Qiao Qiao''s hair from Gong Shangyu''s hands. Qiao Qiao quickly takes back his hair, but he is pulled back by Gong Shangyu.


    Gong shangze looked at several people in his brain. Although he didn''t directly join in, the occasional laugh still represented his good mood.


    Old lady Gong originally planned to ask Ruan Mengyao to do something, but looking at the scene in front of her, she didn''t know what she thought of, so she gave up. Although she put her eyes in other places, the remaining light of her eyes was still paying attention to it all the time.


    Ruan Mengyao looked at the time is almost, not to mention the sun is now with a trace of cold temperature, "Xiaoyi, you hold your brother first room."When the servant nearby saw that Ruan Mengyao was ready to go back to the house, he immediately came over, one helping to hold the child, the other helping Ruan Mengyao to take some of the things they just had in the garden, and then they went back to the house together.


    "Are you particularly unhappy now?" I don''t know why, seeing Ruan Mengyao''s unchanging appearance, she wants to break her mask. If there is a reason, it is probably that she can''t see Ruan Mengyao''s emotional changes, which makes her a little angry.


    "Why am I not happy? Isn''t it you who are not happy? " Ruan Mengyao pushes old lady Gong into her room and with the help of her servant, puts her back on the bed.


    Old lady Gong choked. She didn''t expect Ruan Mengyao to say this. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "You''d better have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more. If you think too much, I have nothing to do, but you are not sure."


    Leaving behind such a sentence, which seemed to be sarcastic and caring, Ruan Mengyao gracefully stretched a lazy waist, and then went out directly.


    Looking at her back, Mrs. Gong seemed to have something flowing in her eyes.

 Chapter 478

    When Miyagi got home, he saw the servants helping Ruan Mengyao to take the food from the kitchen to the restaurant. After handing the things to the servant, Miyagi also went to help.


    Ruan Mengyao turned her back to the door and didn''t see the palace city coming this way. Instead, the servant was just about to call someone, but he was stopped by the palace city. The palace city waved his hand and asked the servant to go down first. The servant looked at the palace city and then Ruan Mengyao, and then immediately went out of the kitchen.


    "This is the last dish. Take it out for me first, and then pay attention to whether ah Cheng is back?" Ruan Mengyao put the dishes aside and said without raising her head.


    Miyagi smiles and moves the dish to the side, then embraces Ruan Mengyao from behind. Ruan Mengyao is surprised again, but relaxes when she smells the familiar smell.


    "When did you come back?" Fortunately, the strength of holding Ruan Mengyao in Miyagi is not very big. Ruan Mengyao cleans her hands.


    Miyagi affectionately put his forehead on Ruan Mengyao''s neck and rubbed intimately, "just got home."


    "Wash your hands. Go up and change your clothes. We''ll have dinner soon." Ruan Mengyao took a paper towel and dried her hands. Then she was ready to push away Miyagi and went upstairs to ask someone to go downstairs for dinner. She liked to do some things by herself and didn''t want to pretend to others.


    But unexpectedly, Miyagi pulled her back directly and kept her in her arms. Ruan Mengyao was just surprised. Then she relaxed her body and leaned against his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so strange today? " Ruan Mengyao said that she still put her hand on Gongcheng''s forehead and tried, but there was nothing unusual.


    Miyagi grabs Ruan Mengyao''s hand and puts her hand in his palm. "There''s nothing wrong. I just feel that you are very hard these days. I want to hold you."


    Ruan Mengyao was stunned by Miyagi''s sudden peddling, and then slowly laughed, "if you really think I''m very hard, then you can bring me a flower every day when you go home?"


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao''s curved eyebrows. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to spend, she finally nodded and agreed. It''s true that she hasn''t bought flowers for her for a long time.


    "Well, you go up and change your clothes, and we can eat." Ruan Mengyao pushed the palace away with a smile, and then went upstairs first. Miyagi stood in the same place and laughed, then went upstairs.


    Ruan Mengyao knew about Miyagi''s cleanliness and habits. She would wash when she came back, so with the help of her servant, Ruan Mengyao washed the twins'' baths. When she came down, Miyagi also arrived.


    "What about Han Xi?" Ruan Mengyao swept around but didn''t see Han Xi. She couldn''t help asking strangely that if Han Xi was there, he would not be absent for dinner. But now that he is absent, there are other things he is interested in.


    "Young lady, young master Hanxi said you don''t have to wait for them. They will come back after a walk." A servant seemed to have just remembered. He patted his head and said immediately.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded and knew that Han Xi was a playful man, so she went to him casually, "let''s eat first."


    Ruan Yi helps Qiao Qiao to pick something she likes to eat and a piece of her favorite fish. After removing the fish bone, she puts it in her bowl. On the other hand, Ruan Mengyao is also taken care of by Miyagi. To be exact, two people take care of each other.


    "Let''s eat and go upstairs first." Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao as if she still wants to eat, and immediately takes away her bowl.


    Qiao Qiao accuses of looking at him, but this time Ruan Yi is not bewildered by Qiao Qiao''s beauty trick, "no, don''t you forget what you looked like after eating too much? After a while, my stomach will ache again. "


    Joe thought about the degree of stomachache last time, thought about it, still reluctantly looking back at the dishes on the table. Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao some wronged small eyes, in the heart wants to smile, also really smile out.


    When Joe heard the laughter, he was a little discontented and immediately said, "can I have ice cream tomorrow?"


    Ruan Yi looked at Qiao Qiao, who had advanced an inch. Looking at his cunning appearance, he laughed, "OK."


    "Yes


    Miyagi heard Qiao Qiao''s happy voice in the dining room, and Ruan Yi''s voice of spoiling. Miyagi''s idea of suppressing it began to stir again.


    "You go back to your room to wash, and I''ll go to the study to deal with it."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t doubt that there was him, so she went upstairs directly. She went to Ruan Yi''s room and knocked on the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Ruan Yi originally sent Qiao Qiao to his room and was ready to go back to his room, but he never thought that Miyagi would come back here to block people.


    Miyagi smiles, with calculation and profundity in his words, which makes Ruan Yi''s goose bumps rise.


    "There is nothing else. I just want to discuss something with you."


    As soon as Miyagi''s voice fell, Ruan Yi refused without thinking about it. "It''s impossible. You can give up this idea."Miyagi didn''t think Ruan Yi would agree directly, so he had already made the second-hand preparations. "Of course, if you don''t want to listen to me, I don''t think I need to tell you about Qiao Qiao."


    Ruan Yi''s eyes a cold, did not expect that Miyagi will take Qiao Qiao to threaten himself, can''t help but despise him more, "despicable and shameless old man."


    Miyagi''s eyes suddenly become sharp, Ruan Yi also has a moment of panic, but in the end is the child after systematic training, plus the face of his father, so there is no emotion. The reaction just now is just the first reaction in the face of danger.


    When they got to the study, Miyagi didn''t speak, and Ruan Yi didn''t speak. At this time, if anyone spoke first, he would lose.


    "I''ve been busy for some time, so I haven''t had time to tell you something." Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi''s appearance of being on guard and blowing hair, and said directly.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, OK?" Ruan Yi didn''t really like this story, especially the story of the old man Miyagi.


    "Yes, there are some things to say, but before that, there is one thing I, we have to say well, this thing can''t be told to your mother." There is still a little fear in Ruan Mengyao''s heart. If Ruan Mengyao knows what he is going to do, his end will not be much better.

 Chapter 479

    Ruan Yi disdained to see the palace city, if afraid of Ruan Mengyao know, these words should not be said at the beginning.


    "Do you want to talk about it or not? If you don''t, don''t talk about it." Ruan Yi thinks about it. Miyagi demands that Ruan Mengyao not know about it. It must have something to do with her or herself or Miyagi, so she doesn''t agree for the time being. Let''s take a look at what Miyagi wants to say and have a look.


    Miyagi stares at Ruan Yi for a while. "You are my son. My future company belongs to you. Now it''s your turn to intervene in the company''s affairs."


    Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi and pinches his fist. Thinking about the gap between himself and Miyagi, he still puts up with it and doesn''t continue to do anything.


    "It''s impossible. You can do your own business, your own company. If you insist that I do something, I can help you take care of your mother. Nothing else can be said." Ruan Yi finally calmed down, trying to let himself refuse with a flat tone.


    Miyagi''s face turned black, looking at Ruan Yi''s eyes full of unhappiness, "do you think that since I have put forward this matter, you can refuse it? I''m kidding


    "Then you can see if I can do it. I don''t want your broken company." Ruan Yi''s mouth curled. He didn''t care for Miyagi''s suggestion at all. He didn''t want to lose it in such a relaxed day. He was thinking that it wasn''t the old man''s own.


    "If it was about Joe, what would you choose to do? You give me an answer Miyagi looks at Ruan Yi''s eye color, which is suddenly deepened. The fundus of his eyes is a little strange, but it is carefully covered up.


    Ruan Yi suddenly looks into Miyagi''s eyes. The momentum on her body makes Miyagi a little surprised for a moment. She is proud in her heart, but there is no expression on her face. Her attitude towards Ruan Yi is like that of her subordinates.


    "There''s been a period of time recently when people are always looking into Joe''s life, but I''ve stopped them." Miyagi looked at Ruan Yi''s calm appearance and continued, "if you agree, you will take over Qiao Qiao''s affairs naturally. Of course, if you don''t agree, I won''t force you, but Qiao Qiao''s side may be helpless."


    Ruan Yi squints her good-looking eyes and looks at Miyagi. When she looks at Miyagi, she only sees the endless black. This man is also careless when calculating his son, but he is 100% sure, because he is good at beating snakes and seven inches.


    Ruan Yi for a long time to suppress two words, "despicable."


    Looking at Ruan Yi''s loose appearance, Miyagi said faintly, "this is to teach you in advance what intrigue is in the shopping mall. You need to know in advance to protect your wife, your brother and your mother. "


    Ruan Yi wants to refute Miyagi, but it''s undeniable that Miyagi is right. Now the position of the Miyagi family, coupled with the special identity of Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, some things can''t be prevented. Only if you know more, you can avoid them.


    "I see." Ruan Yi nodded faintly, "what about the information? Let me have a look first, or I won''t believe it. "


    Miyagi is noncommittal. Now he treats Ruan Yi completely as an adult. He reaches out and takes out a folder from his desk and gives it to Ruan Yi. "All the things are going through here. You can have a good look at whether I''m cheating you or not."


    In fact, Ruan Yi had already believed a lot about Miyagi''s words before. Now she just wanted to see if there were any details to pay attention to.


    Just at the beginning, Ruan Yi''s chill suddenly increased, "was it the night we went to the bar that we met? That''s why I''m suspicious, and I start to look up the request? "


    Miyagi nodded noncommittally. After Miyagi''s confirmation, Ruan Yi''s eyes suddenly became colder. Han Xi, who was just about to return to his old house, suddenly sneezed. It seemed that he had an ominous premonition.


    After thinking for a while, Ruan Yi agreed, but still asked, "I can only help you for a period of time. I have promised uncle Jun Qitong their side before, so I will leave after a period of time when Qiao Qiao''s side is solved."


    Miyagi knows little about the agreement between Jun Qitong and Ruan Yi, but his purpose is just not to let Ruan Yi appear beside Ruan Mengyao all the time. He wants to accompany Ruan Mengyao for a period of time.


    "All right." Miyagi readily agreed.


    Ruan Yi thought about it and said, "if anything happens at that time, you don''t need to do anything. I can solve it myself."


    Miyagi picked an eyebrow and agreed. Ruan Yi went out to see a deep Palace City, palace city inexplicable feeling in the heart of a tremor, it seems that there is something out of control to happen.


    Before the appointed day comes, he has to solve the problems on Qiao Qiao''s side so that he can leave safely. He doesn''t need to worry about what Qiao''s family will do to her. But before that, there is one more thing to do. Ruan Yi looks at the door of the study which is half closed behind him and goes straight to the master bedroom where Ruan Mengyao and Miyagi sleep.When Ruan Yi goes, Ruan Mengyao is just blowing her hair. Ruan Yi immediately goes to help. When Ruan Mengyao looked back and saw Ruan Yi, she bent her eyes with a smile


    "No, there are some things I want to talk to my mother about."


    Ruan Mengyao picks her eyebrows and looks at Ruan Yi unexpectedly. Ruan Yi purses the corner of her mouth and takes the blow from Ruan Mengyao''s hand. "I haven''t blown your hair for a long time. I''ll help you."


    When Ruan Mengyao heard Ruan Yi''s words, she thought of the things they had done in Italy before. It was not long ago, but it seemed that it was several centuries ago. Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao''s smile at the corner of her mouth deepened a lot.


    "If you have anything to tell me, you can say it now." Ruan Mengyao turns around comfortably and quietly enjoys her son''s service.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes crossed a trace of calculation and said with some sadness, "maybe I won''t have so much time to accompany my mother in the future."


    Ruan Yi''s tone became low. Ruan Mengyao was startled and immediately sat up, "why? What did Jun Qitong say? When will you leave? Why is it so hasty? "

 Chapter 480

    "It was dad who asked me to help him run the company." Ruan Yi helped Ruan Mengyao to sit down and said faintly, without much fluctuation. But Ruan Mengyao''s body, which she had just finished, was askew again. "Your father asked you to help him manage the company?"


    Ruan Mengyao can''t believe what she heard. Is Miyagi crazy? Whether the company can manage it or not is that Ruan Yi is not ten years old and is a minor. Is he not afraid of being abused by others?


    What''s more, Ruan Yi is still young now, so some things he should not bear originally. Now if we add Gong''s giant, Ruan Yi''s childhood will be nothing.


    "You wait here. I''ll go to him." Ruan Mengyao thought about it, but she couldn''t just let Miyagi enslave his son. He didn''t love her.


    Ruan Yi''s look didn''t change, as if she had a burden on her body, but it was Ruan Yi''s appearance that made Ruan Mengyao feel more distressed. She only felt that the fire in her heart had begun to burn.


    Ruan Yi gently took Ruan Mengyao''s hand, "in fact, it''s not about Dad''s business, it''s just about Qiao Qiao, so I have to promise."


    Ruan Mengyao sat down and rubbed her forehead. She didn''t understand. How could she contact Qiao again?


    "Dad said that now the people of Qiao''s family are looking for Qiao''s whereabouts. If I don''t help him manage the company, he won''t help to hide Qiao''s trace." Speaking of this, Ruan Yi clenched his teeth. If his strength was not in his hands, he would not have looked at the old man''s face.


    Ruan Mengyao''s anger is about to rise. She didn''t expect that Miyagi would threaten her son so much that her body was shaking with anger. But she finally maintained her image in front of Ruan Yi. "You go back to the room first. I''ll tell your father later that he won''t do it. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Mengyao said that, but Ruan Yi was a little worried. She thought that if everything she wanted to do was constrained by the palace city, it would be better to directly control her power. Anyway, it was only a short time.


    "It''s OK, mom. If I can help dad, Dad can have more rest. It''s just a period of time, and I can learn something."


    Ruan Mengyao thought for a moment, and saw that it was reasonable to say so, "but I still need to teach your father a lesson, or he will enslave you if he doesn''t want to do things in the future? This one won''t work. "


    Ruan Yi also agreed with the nod, "then trouble mom, I hope mom can give dad a small lesson."


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao agreed, Ruan Yi nodded wisely, "I just came here to tell my mother that I may not be able to accompany my mother all the time for a long time in the future."


    Ruan Mengyao touched Ruan Yi''s hair and nodded with a gentle smile. But under the gentle smile, all is to the palace city anger. It''s one thing to say it, but it''s another thing to really know it. Sure enough, she is too gentle to Miyagi recently.


    With these words, Ruan Yi went out directly with a smile on her face. Even if he helped the old man to do things, he would not be treated gently by his mother, at least not in a short time.


    Miyagi directly went back to his room after dealing with his work. He faintly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think that Ruan Yi would come to Ruan Mengyao after he agreed. But Miyagi may have just forgotten. From beginning to end, Ruan Yi never promised that he would not tell Ruan Mengyao. All his good mood made him ignore.


    After washing, Miyagi lies back on the bed and is just about to take Ruan Mengyao into his arms. However, he is separated by Ruan Mengyao with a pillow. Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao''s beautiful eyes, but he doesn''t know what he did wrong?


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi confused appearance, silent smile, "you just that period of time why go?"


    "I had a chat with Xiaoyi." Miyagi light answer way, a pair of completely calm appearance. Ruan Mengyao looks more angry. If Ruan Yi didn''t come to talk about it just now, she doesn''t know there will be such a thing.


    "What did you talk about with Xiaoyi?" Ruan Mengyao moved the pillow and leaned on the bed, looking at Miyagi with a good face.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao like this, Miyagi knew that Ruan Yi must have told her something. Looking at Ruan Mengyao''s angry eyes, Miyagi immediately explained, "I just want to be able to accompany you for a period of time."


    Ruan Mengyao usually can''t accept Miyagi and his cute, but now she can''t be fooled by Miyagi''s cute. Instead, she looks even colder. "Do you know how big Xiaoyi is?"


    Miyagi nodded, and then said innocently, "but I started to contact the company when I was his age. Everyone said that tiger father has no dog son."


    Ruan Mengyao was so angry that she fainted. She managed to keep a little calm. "No, I don''t agree with it anyway."


    Miyagi rubbed his forehead and said with some headache, "Yao Yao, if there is a little selfish in it, what I just said is really a reason. But the real reason is not just this one. "Ruan Mengyao raised her head and motioned for Miyagi to continue.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao didn''t continue to resist, Miyagi reached out and hugged her in his arms. He sighed with a low voice, "it''s really comfortable to hold her."


    "Get down to business!" Ruan Mengyao became angry.


    Miyagi said, "you know, in this position of the palace family, there are many things that I can''t help myself. Ruan Yi is my son, and some things need to be borne. This is one of them. If something happens to me one day....


    looking at Ruan Mengyao''s sharp eyes, Miyagi smiles, "there''s nothing I can''t say." Miyagi touched Ruan Mengyao''s cheek and continued, "he can also continue to help me guard you, my children and our home."


    After Miyagi said these words, the whole space became quiet. After a while, Ruan Mengyao said, "you sleep in the study today."


    Miyagi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be driven to the study even though he was so moved and reasonable.


    Ruan Mengyao patted Miyagi''s stiff cheek and added faintly, "I''ll sleep in my study for some time after that. When Xiaoyi can let go, you can touch me at any time."

 Chapter 481

    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao without any discussion. He can''t help but start to think about whether he is doing something wrong in this matter. But after thinking about it, he still thinks that it would be better to leave the company to Ruan Yi than to do it on his own.


    Ruan Mengyao saw that Miyagi hadn''t moved for a long time. She got up and took out the spare bedding in the wardrobe and handed it to Miyagi''s arms. "I won''t send you if I go there myself."


    For what Miyagi just said, Ruan Mengyao can understand very well, but the justice that Ruan Yi should get back should not be bad at all.


    Miyagi took a long look at Ruan Mengyao with the quilt in his arms. Then he got up slowly. Although he didn''t look back three times in one step, he also looked at Ruan Mengyao for a few eyes. No matter what Miyagi thought, Ruan Mengyao was indifferent.


    Miyagi saw that there was no room to turn things around, so he had to close the door. Then he saw Ruan Yi standing by the door. Miyagi narrowed his good-looking eyes, lowered his voice and said, "smelly boy."


    Ruan Yi is just in a good mood to help him put the quilt on the ground to the top, "this is just a reward, dad should like it, right?"


    At the end, looking at Ruan Yi, Miyagi''s look calmed down. Even his voice was cold. "You''d better not show up in front of me or your mother, or you''ll accidentally give out an address or information..."


    "despicable." Ruan Yi looks at Miyagi''s insidious threat and can''t help glancing at him.


    "This is my first lesson for you. Ginger is still spicy." Speaking of some things, Miyagi''s momentum became serious. Even Ruan Yi felt that the temperature of his whole body had dropped a lot.


    "If you can''t hurt him completely with your claws, you''d better avoid some sharp points, such as now."


    With that, Miyagi went straight to the study. Ruan Yi stood in the same place and turned to look at Miyagi, which had been far away. He put his hand on his side and slowly clenched his fist. The bangs covered his eyes and could not see the look inside.


    Early the next morning, Miyagi asked liexun to give Ruan Yi some simple things. If it''s not particularly important, Ruan Yi will be the master. I don''t know if the words of Miyagi yesterday irritated Ruan Yi, or because of other things. Ruan Yi dealt with these things that he didn''t want to accept before very seriously and carefully.


    At the end of the day, Miyagi listened to liexun''s report and nodded faintly, "you can help Xiaoyi to manage the company''s affairs. He can make decisions directly about some things, so he doesn''t have to ask me. Of course, there is another premise. Anyhow, Ruan Yi is still my child. I don''t want something out of control to happen to him. Do you understand me? "


    Liexun looked at the palace like a king sitting on a reclining chair. The light was shining on him, but it didn''t shine and warm his whole body.


    "I know. I''m sure I''ll block some people who don''t have eyes."


    Miyagi nodded and did not speak. His eyes were on a person in front of him. The temperature of his whole body rose. This obvious change was caused by Ruan Mengyao without looking at it.


    "Young lady." Letian asked Ruan Mengyao a good question, and then left.


    In front of Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi faded the chill she had been carrying. Although she was still not smiling, her breath was still obviously warm.


    "I just peeled this. Would you like some?" Ruan Mengyao impolitely took the jelly from Miyagi''s hand and ate it spoonful by spoonful.


    Ruan Mengyao noticed that he had been looking at himself and immediately said, "although I ate your jelly, I didn''t forgive you. You still sleep in your study today." After that, he added, "don''t pretend to be pathetic. It didn''t work a long time ago."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao, who is completely free from his temptation, and laughs. Ruan Mengyao blushes, but still pretends to be OK. She eats her jelly carefully, but her smile unconsciously reveals her good mood.


    This is a rare leisure time in Miyagi after returning to China. I sit in the garden with Ruan Mengyao and bask in the sun. I don''t know why. Today, old lady Gong seldom has trouble with Ruan Mengyao. She is also happy to spend this day with Miyagi quietly.


    "Mother Ruan, when will my little brother come back?" Originally in the garden running around, from time to time to tease the twins Qiao Qiao ran to Ruan Mengyao side, some expectations asked.


    Ruan Mengyao rubbed her head gently, looked down at her watch and said in a soft voice, "do you miss my little brother? My little brother will go home soon."


    Qiao Qiao nodded sullenly. Although she knew Ruan Yi would come back soon, she was still a little unhappy. After all, it was the first time that she had left Ruan Yi for such a long time.


    When she came back yesterday, Ruan Yi had a lot of documents in her hand. She only had time to say a few words to Qiao Qiao, and then immediately went to deal with the company''s affairs. The child''s mind is sensitive. Qiao thinks Ruan Yi is angry.Miyagi looked at Qiao Qiao''s appearance, sat aside and suddenly said, "Qiao Qiao, do you want to be with brother Xiaoyi all the time?"


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up and ignored the air-conditioning that Miyagi had unconsciously sent out for a long time. He looked at Miyagi with a pair of eyes shining brightly and said, "will father Miyagi really have a way? Joe wants to be with his little brother all the time


    Miyagi ignores Ruan Mengyao''s eyes. He looks serious as if he is talking about a big list and takes Qiao Qiao as his partner. Now what he has to do is to persuade her.


    "If you want, you can go to the place where the little brother goes with you tomorrow." Miyagi light finish, looking at the little girl seriously thinking, after all, or dislike Qiao Qiao has been occupying his daughter-in-law.


    "OK, but what if my little brother doesn''t allow me?" Joe is not afraid of anything, just worried that her little brother doesn''t like her.


    Miyagi rarely reached out and touched jooza''s ponytail. "What my uncle said to him, he will promise. How about that?"


    "Thank you, father."


    JOJO jumped up happily, but the child still couldn''t hide his emotion.

 Chapter 482

    Ruan Mengyao glanced at Miyagi. She didn''t say much about his actions, and Miyagi didn''t feel ashamed to deceive the children. She looked back faintly. Ruan Mengyao''s eyes, which had no time to take back, crashed into Miyagi''s pure black eyes. She could see clearly that the reflection was only her own.


    He not only imprinted her in his eyes, but also engraved her in his heart. He lived and died together, which will not be erased in his life.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Ruan Mengyao looks for fame, and sees Ruan Yi walking down from the car where Miyagi often works. Liexun follows him with some documents he wants to deal with. Ruan Yi''s face is obviously tired, and the culprit is Miyagi.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mengyao couldn''t help looking over there, but there was no obvious sense of guilt on Miyagi''s face.


    "Tired or not?" Ruan Mengyao got up and took Qiao Qiao and Ruan Yi to the house. "If you are too tired, your father will not force you."


    "What a loser


    Miyagi gave a cold hum and strode past Ruan Mengyao. Looking at his back, he was obviously uncomfortable. Ruan Yi shook his head. Although very tired, but as long as you have the people and things you want to guard, no matter how tired you will grit your teeth and insist. What''s more, some time ago, I talked with Jun Qitong on the phone, and there was not much time between them. Before he went abroad, these domestic issues must be solved immediately.


    "Mom, if I am very tired, I will say it. I can still hold on now." Ruan Mengyao painfully looks at Ruan Yi and decides to let the kitchen make more brain tonic food for him.


    Qiao Qiao saw two people talk, immediately said, "little brother, father Gong has agreed that I will accompany you to work tomorrow." It''s smart and sensible.


    Ruan Yi takes a look at Ruan Mengyao and seems to be asking whether it is true or not. Ruan Mengyao nodded for sure.


    Ruan Yi then turned to look at her little girl with an expectant look on her face. When she refused, she was swallowed again. "OK, but you have to get up early tomorrow, otherwise when the little brother leaves, you can''t go."


    Hearing Ruan Yi''s promise, Qiao Qiao jumps up and kisses Ruan Yi on the cheek. "Little brother is the best. Qiao Qiao knows that he will get up on time tomorrow."


    Ruan Mengyao looks at Ruan Yi pulling Qiao Qiao to the back of the restaurant. With an unconscious smile on her face, she shakes her head and follows her.


    Han Xi came down the stairs wobbly and asked about the smell of the food. His eyes brightened. "What''s good to eat? Take it out quickly. I almost didn''t die of exhaustion yesterday."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Han Xi''s tired face, with a smile in her faint voice, "I don''t know where our young master Han came back from? This tired look is really amazing. "


    She had thought that he had gone out for another round of waves, but she didn''t expect to stay at home for a day, and now she hasn''t seen anyone.


    Han Xi waved his hand in a way of praise. After a while, Jin also walked down the stairs. He was crazy last night. When he came back all night, he felt as if he had been drained. He had slept all day and now he is in a better mood.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Gong''s health is not seriously affected now, so they dare to do so now.


    "You remember to check the old lady. If you forget because of the waves everywhere, cousin, you should know what I will do?"


    Han Xi only felt shivering and nodded with a strong desire for survival, without hesitation at all. Jin on one side saw Han Xi''s picture and turned his lips. No matter what he said yesterday, Han Xi was like breaking the sky. Now it''s really rare. Compared with each other, it''s really hurt.


    In the evening, Ruan Mengyao, who had to agree to rest in the same room with Miyagi, listened to the commotion outside, dressed and went out. Then she saw that the first floor was in a mess. There was no need to guess. There was something wrong with the old lady Miyagi. Dare not delay, Ruan Mengyao immediately went downstairs to see how the specific situation.


    Miyagi, who was a little slower, immediately went downstairs after getting dressed. Seeing people coming and going, he could not help frowning. How could the old lady''s condition suddenly worsen?


    Miyagi went to Ruan Mengyao''s side, although this situation was unexpected, completely caught everyone by surprise, but no matter Ruan Mengyao or Miyagi, there was no obvious emotional fluctuation on their faces.


    After a while, Han Xihe came out sweating. When he saw Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, he came here.


    "I didn''t think of that." Han Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his voice was a little low. "It''s windy at night, and the window has been open and not closed. The old man is already weak. What''s more, the appearance of old lady Gong now has some complications caused by cold. As for whether there will be anything, we need to observe for a while."


    "Who took care of the old lady?" Although it was a tone of inquiry, all the servants on the scene felt a sense of wind and rain coming. Everyone stood aside, bowed his head and did not dare to speak."Last chance, don''t let me do it." Ruan Mengyao holds Miyagi''s arm and can feel the waves under his calm surface.


    A servant trembled to stand out, some did not dare to see the palace city.


    "I don''t have to tell you what to do?" With these words, Miyagi turned and left, but Ruan Mengyao held the cuff. Miyagi looks back at Ruan Mengyao with some uncertainty.


    Ruan Mengyao sighed and looked at the servant''s face. She could guess what would happen to the servant next. Finally, she said, "since you haven''t taken good care of the old lady, let''s get out of the old house."


    Miyagi looks at Ruan Mengyao deeply. The servant in charge of the old house looks at Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao in some embarrassment. At last, Miyagi nods and asks someone to take the servant out.


    Ruan Mengyao reached for Miyagi''s hand and said, "let''s go to see the old lady first." Miyagi held back and held Ruan Mengyao''s hand tightly in his own hand, desperately absorbing the temperature from Ruan Mengyao''s palm.


    When she felt the emotional fluctuation of the people around her, Ruan Mengyao also increased her strength.

 Chapter 483

    "The old lady will be fine."


    Miyagi didn''t say anything. He just increased his strength and strode to the old lady''s room. Ruan Mengyao felt some tingling in her wrist, but she still kept going with Miyagi.


    At the door of the ward, Miyagi hesitated, but for a moment, Ruan Mengyao didn''t find it.


    After opening the door, Ruan Mengyao saw the old lady Gong she had seen before. Even though she had been unhappy before, she still had some feelings now.


    After a while of tossing and turning, Mrs. Gong woke up. When she saw Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao, she even laughed.


    "You take care of yourself." Miyagi is not good at comforting people, especially his own grandmother, who has been making trouble a long time ago.


    Old lady Gong was tired but relieved with a smile. "I have something to talk about with Yao Yao." Seeing Miyagi''s subconscious coldness, the old lady laughed again, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything this time. Even if I want to do something, I can''t do anything like this."


    Ruan Mengyao scratched the palm of Gongcheng''s hand, "you go out first and wait for me."


    Thinking about his reaction just now, he also felt a little extreme, so he nodded, looked at the old lady Gong who was lying on the bed almost dying, and went out with a heavy heart.


    Old lady Gong patted the position beside her, "come and sit down." Ruan Mengyao sits down according to her words.


    Looking at Ruan Mengyao, Mrs. Gong said, "you are still the same as before. You have not changed at all."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t know what Mrs. Gong was recalling, so she didn''t speak, waiting for Mrs. Gong to continue.


    "You were right last time. I worked hard and got the result that my relatives left me one by one, whether it was my son, my grandson or my granddaughter. It''s all I deserve. " Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that old lady Gong would take the initiative to mention this matter. She took back her sight out of the window. When she looked at her, she obviously saw a touch of crystal in the corner of her eyes.


    "So what exactly do you want to express now?" Ruan Mengyao didn''t understand what Mrs. Gong was talking about, which gave her a feeling of giving her last words. This feeling made her intuitively feel disgusted physically.


    Old lady Gong did not answer Ruan Mengyao''s words, but continued, "when I saw you many years ago, I knew you would be a barrier that Miyagi could not get through in her life. Now it seems that you are."


    Since Mrs. Gong opened her mouth, Ruan Mengyao never relaxed her frown.


    "The first reason I''ve been blocking is that you will affect any decision Miyagi makes. In order to separate you as soon as possible before your feelings reach the level that you can''t be separated completely, Miyagi is born with a colder temperament than other people of the same age. It''s not likely that you''ll be close to a close relative, so you have to fall in front of you."


    Ruan Mengyao laughed. She had known the reason before, but looking at old lady Gong''s words, it was clear that there was another reason, "what''s the other reason?"


    Old lady Gong took her eyes back and looked at the ceiling above her head. Her eyes didn''t focus at all. "Another reason is that you have something that I haven''t had. To tell you the truth, I don''t know why I still have that kind of mind when I am so old."


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t think that the second reason for old lady Gong was this. She didn''t speak for a moment, and the room became quiet.


    "There''s only one reason why I''m saying these things." Old lady Gong turned her eyes back a little tired. "I don''t want to get your forgiveness, but some things come to an end at a certain moment."


    Just when she was closest to death, she could clearly see one thing after another that happened before. Mrs. Gong didn''t expect that she would be played with by a little girl in the end. It was really a joke. It can be seen from the things she did before that someone can encourage her. Because of her prejudice against Ruan Mengyao, she believes in all these things no matter what they are, and some things are done more and more excessively.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t expect that Mrs. Gong would leave behind what she wanted to say. She pulled the corners of her mouth, but found there was no way to laugh. After all, she complained about what Mrs. Gong had done.


    "If you do so much calculation for me, I won''t have such a big reaction, but the only thing that makes me hate you is your calculation for my baby." Looking at Mrs. Gong''s pale face, Ruan Mengyao did not stop, but continued, "they are your own grandchildren after all. Fortunately, they have nothing to do."


    "I don''t know what kind of psychology you are out of, or what kind of thinking you are holding, and you don''t believe your son and do that to your grandson."Old lady Gong trembled her lips and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ruan Mengyao looked at the night outside the window. Some cold moonlight sprinkled on the balcony, and even felt a chill in the room.


    "Since things have come to this point, if I forgive you, I will not believe it myself." Ruan Mengyao''s cold voice rang out in the room, "now the baby is OK. If something happens, put it in the past. You can take good care of yourself. There are some things you don''t need to think about. Let each other be at ease. "


    After saying this, Ruan Mengyao felt relaxed all over her body. "I went out first. Do you want me to let Miyagi in?"


    Ruan Mengyao straightened up, moved her chair to one side, walked a few steps, looked back at the old lady Gong who was still in a state of shock, and asked in a low voice.


    Old lady Gong nodded subconsciously.


    Ruan Mengyao pulled the door out and saw Miyagi standing outside the door. "The old lady has something to say to you. Go in quickly. I''ll go back to my room and wait for you first."


    With these words, Ruan Mengyao left. Miyagi kept looking at the direction of Ruan Mengyao''s departure until he couldn''t see his back. Then he opened the door and went in. He went to the position where Ruan Mengyao had just sat down.

 Chapter 484

    "Ah Cheng, are you still trying to stop you and Yao Yao before you blame grandma?" Old lady Gong''s voice is full of the vicissitudes of life after experiencing a thousand sails, which is very different from the old lady Gong in his memory.


    Miyagi didn''t speak, but looking at old lady Gong''s eyes was like a layer of fog, which made it impossible for people to see what his real thoughts were. Of course, old lady is not in the mood to think about Miyagi''s thoughts now. Her time is really one second less.


    "Although you don''t say anything, I know your heart must be complaining about me." Old lady Gong chuckled abruptly, her old voice echoed in the room all the time, "now it''s useless to say regret."


    Miyagi suddenly laughs. As expected, he has been at the top of power all his life. No matter what he does or what he says, he has his own set of statements, which are so real and disgusting.


    Seeing Miyagi''s sarcasm, Mrs. Gong changed the topic without any trace. "Time has changed, and I don''t have many days to live. I want to explain these things to you."


    "I see. Is there anything else?" Miyagi directly interrupted the old lady''s next words, unwilling to continue to listen. Looking at Miyagi''s action, Mrs. Gong knew that her previous actions had already hurt her grandson, and she couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "One more thing." Miyagi''s steps stopped, but he didn''t turn around. He just stood in the same place. Although his back looked very tall, it was inexplicably full of loneliness.


    "When are you going to have a wedding with Yao Yao?" Old lady Gong didn''t know what she thought of. She always had a warm smile on her face. Miyagi turned around and felt a little surprised when she saw it. In my memory, even when her grandparents and grandchildren had a good relationship before, old lady Gong never laughed like this, but now the focus of the relationship is not this one.


    "What did you just say?"


    Looking at Miyagi''s incredulous appearance, Mrs. Gong felt bitter. "I said," when will you hold a wedding with Yaoyao? After all, both of your children are very big. Are you going to drag them on? "


    Without waiting for Miyagi''s reaction, old lady Gong continued, "I know I don''t have many days to live. If you have to wait a long time to hold the wedding after I die, you don''t have much, but you have wronged Yao Yao."


    Miyagi''s eyes were bright. Looking at the old lady''s expression, she was also unpredictable. After a long time, she said, "why? Why did you suddenly talk about it? "


    Before, he was ready to get engaged to Yao Yao. Old lady Gong always looked like she would stop her. Now she even proposed it. No wonder Miyagi would think more.


    Old lady Gong frowned and thought for a long time. After a while, she said, "if you insist on saying one reason, it may be that you can see through it at the critical moment of life and death." I''m old, and I don''t know when I''ll become a little emotional. Those things that should be on an old man who didn''t know when she was hiding were picked up again.


    Now she is not the old lady who stands at the top of the mountain and calls the wind and rain all her life, but the man''s grandmother in front of her.


    Mrs. Gong knew what he was thinking, and finally said with a smile, "let''s go to the tenth day of next month. I''ve been looking for people for a long time, and I''ve arranged for people to deploy. If the process goes smoothly, I should be able to see you get married."


    The 10th of next month? Miyagi thin low Nan these words, a simple number is just read out a kind of tender and affectionate taste. Looking at her grandson, Mrs. Gong''s breath became softer and softer.


    "It''s only eight days before the wedding date." "Now Yao Yao doesn''t know. All you have to think about now is how to tell Yao Yao about it. Wedding, invitation and all the wedding related matters have been arranged. No matter whether you want to hold a grand ceremony or just invite people close to you, you can make adjustments with time. This time is my limit."


    Miyagi listened to the words that appeared in his ears intermittently. He didn''t know what to say. For a moment, there was no language to express his mood at this moment. Finally, it turned into a sentence, "take good care of your body, and don''t worry about some things."


    Old lady Gong nodded and said so many words, but she was a little tired. In addition, she tossed all night. After a while, she went to sleep. Miyagi skillfully covered the quilt, then unscrewed the door of the room and went out.


    When she went back, Ruan Mengyao had not gone to bed. Miyagi stood at the door, looking at the figure that haunted her, and suddenly laughed. On the body the precious breath spreads, only leaves the thick warmth.


    "You''re back?" Ruan Mengyao felt that she was staring at herself. When she looked up and saw Miyagi, she opened her eyes with a smile. She reached out to lift the quilt and patted him. She motioned him to sit down. She completely forgot the firm attitude of never letting Miyagi go to bed.


    Ruan Mengyao thought, it is very likely that today''s old lady Gong today''s Dynasty makes her want to cherish the people and things in front of her.Miyagi walked over and sat down next to Ruan Mengyao. He reached out to take her into his arms and touched her hair.


    Ruan Mengyao didn''t ask Miyagi what old lady Gong said to him. "It''s late. You can go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow. Although you gave him all the things directly from Xiaoyi, there''s something you need to see. "


    Miyagi didn''t want to hear Ruan Mengyao''s name repeated all the time. He turned his head and put the lip print on it. Although he was caught off guard, Ruan Mengyao still looked up to cater. Two people''s eyes have not been closed, when kissing looking at each other, want to each other deeply engraved into the soul.


    After a while, Miyagi gasped to leave, "you have a rest, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ruan Mengyao was suddenly pushed away. For a moment, she couldn''t react. When she listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, she chuckled.


    Miyagi came out of the bathroom with some air conditioning on him. He deliberately stood by the bed for a while before going to bed and taking Ruan Mengyao into his arms again.


    "Go to sleep." As for anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Ruan Mengyao leaned over and gave Miyagi a kiss. Then she retreated into Miyagi''s arms and fell asleep with him.

 Chapter 485

    When Ruan Mengyao got up the next morning, she habitually took a look at the position around her. She didn''t see Miyagi and felt the temperature inside the quilt. It was already cold. She should have been up for a long time.


    Ruan Mengyao rubs her forehead, gets up to wash and goes downstairs. She sees Ruan Yi, who should have gone to the company long ago, still at home.


    "Did your father go to the company today?" Ruan Mengyao went to the opposite side of Ruan Yi and sat down. She picked up the breakfast that the servant had already prepared and ate it slowly.


    Ruan Yi remembers that when he met Miyagi in the morning, he shook his head and looked a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? You look terrible Seeing that Ruan Yi''s face is a little ugly, Ruan Mengyao thinks that the company''s recent affairs have exhausted him and puts down his breakfast. "If you are too tired, let your father take care of it. You are still a child and have the right to be willful."


    Although Miyagi was right before, Ruan Mengyao also respected her son''s ideas. If it was really for this reason, the company would not continue to manage.


    Seeing that Ruan Mengyao misunderstood, Ruan Yi immediately shakes his head. He can''t leave the Gong family yet, at least not now. There''s something going on in the Qiao family. After a while, and after their wedding, he will solve the Qiao family''s hidden danger, and everything will be much better.


    "I''ll be fine, mom. If I can''t hold on, I''ll tell you." Ruan Mengyao reached out and touched Ruan Yi''s hair. He had been out with him since he was young. Although he didn''t mean to suffer hardship, he was a little harder than his younger brother.


    "Hard work, my baby." Ruan Mengyao didn''t know why, but suddenly she had some sensibility. Ruan Yi''s ear tip is a little red, but she still shakes her head with a serious face, "as long as mother and brother are happy."


    After breakfast, Ruan Mengyao went to see the old lady as usual. After coming out, I always feel that there is something wrong with the surrounding environment, but generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ruan Yi saw that the time was almost up, so according to the previous agreement with Miyagi, she was ready to take Ruan Mengyao to the back mountain.


    "Joe, will you wait and take your mother with your little brother?" In the morning, he and Miyagi''s conversation, Qiao Qiao also heard. Joe immediately nodded wisely.


    "The little brother is going up to call his mother now." Ruan Yi patted Qiao Qiao''s hair gently, and by the way put down a dull hair standing on her head.


    Ruan Mengyao listened to Ruan Yi''s words. Although it was a little strange, she still agreed to go. Today, the mood of people around her was a little strange. She also wanted to find out.


    When she got to the back of the mountain, Ruan Mengyao looked at the dreamy side in front of her. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The old house is built close to the mountain. Although the back mountain has been developed, it still preserves the most primitive side of nature. Now it has become a dream kingdom.


    Ruan Yi saw that Ruan Mengyao was surprised without hesitation, but with a look of surprise, he felt that it was right to promise Miyagi to help do this thing.


    "Mom, someone is waiting for you across the street." Ruan Yi gently shook Ruan Mengyao''s hand, then let it go and motioned her to go by. Ruan Mengyao came slowly from the stupor and walked slowly.


    Ruan Yi pulls Qiao Qiao to retire, but she doesn''t leave. She just stands near Miyagi and watches her parents show off their happiness again.


    After a while, Leng Zhiyan and Lin Si also came, holding Gong shangze and Gong Shangyu in their hands. When the two children saw the ribbons flying in front of them, they were curious to pull them with their hands. They had a lot of fun.


    Leng Zhiyan swept around and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that Miyagi would still have this function. I thought that his life and romance had no chance. Although it looks a little rustic, it can''t stand it. Women like it


    Leng Zhiyan looks at a couple of Bi people not far away. Although they are still stabbing Miyagi, they have a clear smile at the bottom of their eyes. Lin Si is not light, not light back to the past, the eyes of nature is also with a smile, "no cold big or small powerful, romantic approach set after set, do not know how many girls deceived."


    Leng Zhiyan feels a chill on his back. He turns around and looks at Lin Si flatteringly. "I just want to please you. If you are happy, I will be happy." Lin Si snorted, barely satisfied with the answer. Ruan Yi looks at Leng Zhiyan, who has been completely suppressed, and the sense of humor in her eyes grows stronger.


    Ruan Mengyao doesn''t know what they are talking about, but the whole person is now immersed in the scene presented in front of her.


    She took a picture of them from the University, with a wild smile on her face. Miyagi''s eyes were full of the smell of spoiling. She turned the picture around, and when she saw the words on it, she slowly opened it with a smile. The handwriting she recognized was Miyagi''s.


    We met at the best age. I met the best of you. Fortunately, after a thousand sails, we are still together.


    Ruan Mengyao laughed and cried. She was really hypocritical, not at all. Although the heart said so, but the body or honest will take down all the notes, conscientiously read word by word. There are tears in the eyes, overflowing with happiness.Ruan Mengyao walked towards the palace city step by step and stood in front of him with tears in her eyes. "How could it be so romantic today? Some are not like you. "


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao seriously, "because I did something without your consent, and you have to participate."


    Ruan Mengyao frowned, "is there anything I need to cooperate with?"


    "I said, and you agreed?"


    "Well!"


    "Let''s get married." Miyagi did not wait for Ruan Mengyao to speak, and continued, "there is still a week."


    Ruan Mengyao heard the word "marriage" and nodded without thinking about it. They were already married. But after hearing the time, he was a little surprised, "how can you be in such a hurry? Now who else in Haicheng doesn''t know I''m Mrs. Gong? "


    Miyagi pursed the corners of his mouth, and finally said, "there are still some people who don''t know that you are mine. If they can, I think the whole world knows that you are mine and mine alone."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at Miyagi''s childish appearance and burst out laughing, "OK, we''ll get married in a week."


    Miyagi bowed his head and bent down, hoping to melt her whole body into her bones.

 Chapter 486

    Since the last time Ruan Mengyao promised, the whole palace family began to prepare for the wedding. In the case of a big wedding or a small wedding, there are differences between Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao.


    "I already have three children. What else can I do?" Ruan Mengyao wants to refuse Miyagi''s proposal directly. For her, talent is the most important thing. The wedding is just a form. It''s better to be simple, just for her family and friends to get together.


    "Just listen to me, and I''ll do it." Miyagi and Ruan Mengyao are totally tied up in this matter.


    Ruan Mengyao has a headache kneading her temple. How can this person not make sense? "You are on my spouse bar. I don''t have so many wild bees and butterflies."


    Miyagi quietly looked at Ruan Mengyao, and did not speak, just looked at her. Ruan Mengyao struggled against Miyagi''s resentful and expectant eyes. Without nodding, she must contain Miyagi''s idea in the cradle.


    After a while, Ruan Mengyao did not know why, so she agreed directly, "OK, do it all according to what you said, as long as you are happy, OK?" Stop looking at her like that. It''s crazy.


    Miyagi is proud, but his face is still cute. This time, Miyagi really knows how to make Ruan Mengyao soft hearted.


    "OK, good Yao Yao, just wait for my news. It won''t make you too hard." Ruan Mengyao waved his hand. Now Miyagi is completely different from before. For a moment, she was not used to it.


    Miyagi bowed his head and left a kiss on Ruan Mengyao''s forehead. "Now you just need to be a beautiful bride. I''ll take care of everything."


    Ruan Mengyao nodded with a smile, with a clear happy smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Since that day, Ruan Yi has been taking Qiao Qiao to work in Gong''s office. The little girl is very sensible, silent, play tired, go to rest, obedient.


    After liexun came in, he looked at Qiao Qiao, who was smiling at him. He still didn''t adapt. He simply and honestly laughed at Qiao Qiao, and then reported to Ruan Yi.


    "Young master, this is what you asked me to check." Liexun handed over the paper bag and put it on the table. He took a look at Qiao Qiao, who was still playing puzzles. "Qiao''s family is in a mess now. Since Qiao''s youngest and Qiao Qiao''s father died, Qiao''s family has been in constant internal and external chaos. Now it''s urgent for an heir to sit in that position. It doesn''t mean that she has to have much ability, as long as she is a puppet."


    What liexun said was that Qiao Qiao was in a very dangerous situation. If he was not careful, Qiao Zhen managed to get Qiao Qiao out of the mess of Qiao''s family. If he was not careful, he would fall in again.


    "Now the fight between the elder and the second of the Qiao family is too fierce, and even the second of the Qiao family has shown a declining trend. Do we want to fight?" After thinking about it, liexun still asked. If Qiao''s family were in charge of Qiao''s father, the situation on their side would be much better on the surface.


    Ruan Yi also thought of this possibility, frowning to see not far away is frowning to play puzzles Qiao Qiao, cold voice mouth, "find a time to help me about arbor edge."


    Because of Qiao Qiao''s relationship, Ruan Yi has made it clear about Qiao''s family. Qiaoyuan is under Qiaoqiao''s father''s hand. If anything happens at that time, because Qiaoqiao''s father has saved his life, things should not be done too much.


    Liexun nodded. If the young master really wants to protect Miss Qiao all the time, they must make some preparations. Otherwise, there will be a little mistake at that time, and the final result will be very different.


    "In addition, before I said that, we must protect Qiao Qiao''s data, so that there can be no mistakes." Ruan Yi''s face has some coldness. If he knows the truth, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t know what it means to know the current affairs, he doesn''t need to say more.


    Liexun nodded and went on to deal with the previous things. Ruan Yi got up and went to Qiao Qiao''s side, "Qiao Qiao, if you have other family members waiting for you in a place, will you go to him?"


    Qiao Qiao immediately looked up at Ruan Yi, his eyes filled with tears, and asked pitifully, "little brother, don''t you want me? Are you driving me away? I don''t want to leave my little brother


    Qiao Qiao cry is not the kind of cry, is silent tears, open a pair of red eyes looking at Ruan Yi, let a person distressed to death.


    Ruan Yi immediately put people into his arms, worried comfort way, "little brother did not want you, just casually asked, will not want you, just want to ask Qiao Qiao, if one day you find your family, will not want little brother?"


    Qiao Qiao wiped a tear, eyes or red, like a little rabbit, said softly, "Qiao Qiao will only want little brother, dad has not me, you can''t do without me."


    Ruan Yi patted Qiao Qiao''s hand and wiped away the tears on her face. "If you don''t cry, it''s the little brother who''s bad. In the future, the little brother won''t say these words. Will you stop crying?"Qiao Qiao nodded, coquetry, "I want to eat rabbit candy." Her teeth grow worm teeth, and Ruan Yi limits the amount of sugar she eats every day, so that her teeth don''t hurt.


    Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao, and Qiao becomes a bit of a thief. She smiles a little helplessly. "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Ruan Yi reached out and pinched Qiao Qiao''s nose, "OK, I''ll take it for you. No more crying. " Qiao Qiao a smile curved eyes, eyes or red, lovely can''t.


    "Here''s the fudge. Smile." Ruan Yi took two sweets and put them on the table. "You wait here. I''ll go and see the papers. If you are tired, you should go to bed first, and my little brother will have a rest. "


    Qiao Qiao nodded obediently and ate with the big white rabbit milk candy. The corners of her mouth were still white. Ruan Yi looked at her eating happily, and then continued to deal with the documents.


    Joe''s family.


    "Are you sure you can''t find anything?" Arbor edge turned looking at the hand of the document, very thin can not see anything.


    Since seeing Qiao Qiao last time, he has been checking whether Qiao Qiao is Qiao Zhen''s child or not. Every time he finds a sign, he will disappear. This time, it is the most thing they can find.

 Chapter 487

    "Sure, miss''s information is well protected, and our people can only find out about it." Tree edge of the right hand nodded, look a little dignified.


    Arbor edge of the fingers kept on the table, the whole room also with the sound of the sound, become more quiet, after a while, "don''t stare at Joe there." Basically, he has confirmed that what he saw in the bar last time was Qiao Qiao. If this is the second master''s wish, he will try his best to realize it.


    Since the Qiao family''s last incident, it has become more and more chaotic. Now the position of the overlord in the north city is in danger. He must not be able to involve the only daughter and blood of the second master in this environment. Just take it as if she and the second master were buried in the explosion.


    If he can solve the internal strife of Qiao''s family, it will depend on whether she is willing to come back and continue to be the first lady of Qiao''s family.


    "Yes


    After going out, he came back soon. He raised his head and frowned a little. "What''s the matter?"


    "The current president of the palace family has an appointment with you." His hands will be the hands of the post. Arbor edge frowned and took it. He took it in his hand and looked at it casually but cautiously. He didn''t know what the palace''s move meant.


    The Qiao''s and Haicheng''s families in the North City have always been in the water, but now this sudden invitation really confused him.


    "Sir, shall we go?" My subordinates also have the same question. The time of the invitation from the palace family is so coincidental that people have to doubt it.


    "Go In the end, Qiaoyuan decided to go and have a look. The palace family and them were not involved in any big interests, so it should not be this aspect. But in other aspects, they were even less involved.


    His subordinates nodded, turned around and turned back, "do you need to arrange some manpower? After all, the recent situation is special."


    Arbor edge nodded, careful to sail ten thousand years boat, in do not know each other''s intention before, or be careful.


    "Young master, the other side has agreed. The time is tomorrow noon."


    Ruan Yi nodded and looked at Qiao Qiao, who was still pondering. He spoke in a low voice, with a strong fondness in his tone. "It''s time for us to go home, Qiao Qiao."


    "But I haven''t finished this puzzle yet." Qiao Qiao some pitiful pointed to his hand some miserable jigsaw puzzle, quite some pitiful said.


    Ruan Yi helplessly shakes his head, squats down and puts the puzzle away, holding it in one hand and holding Qiao Qiao''s hand in the other, "let''s go home and continue to work."


    "Well!"


    At noon the next day, Ruan Yi brings lie Xun to the hotel that he has made an appointment with Qiaoyuan. It''s very hidden. Generally, many people choose to talk business here.


    When Qiaoyuan came in and saw a small body sitting on the sofa, he was stunned. He knew Miyagi, but the man in front of him was not like Miyagi in height. When Ruan Yi turned around, Qiaoyuan suddenly realized that he was the son of Miyagi from the same face as Miyagi.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me here, little friend?" The appearance of Qiaoyuan looks gentle and elegant, and even the tone is always gentle. He walks slowly to the opposite of Ruan Yi and sits down.


    Ruan Yi is not a child.


    "I asked Mr. Joe to meet, of course, because I had something to discuss with him." At this time, Qiaoyuan realized that Ruan Yi and Miyagi were not only similar in appearance, but also similar in momentum.


    Unconsciously, he leaned forward and looked at Ruan Yi. After a while, he relaxed again. "If I remember correctly, it seems that our Qiao family and your family are not involved in any interests." So, there is really nothing to talk about between them.


    Ruan Yi smiles noncommittally. When he first comes in from Qiaoyuan, he recognizes that this is the man he accidentally met in the bar last time.


    "Joe, Joe!" Ruan Yi spits out two words in a leisurely way. The tree edge on the opposite side suddenly looks up and looks at Ruan Yi, with a warning and killing intention in his expression. But Ruan Yi didn''t pay any attention to this kind of emotion.


    "I don''t know what the young master really means?"


    "Joe is by my side now." Qiaoyuan''s face changed greatly. As soon as he was ready to start, he was blocked by liexun.


    Ruan Yi''s look did not change at all. "You''d better listen to me and do something later." Qiaoyuan looks at Ruan Yi''s determined look and sits down with a little hesitation, but his whole body is still on guard.


    "Uncle Joe asked me to take good care of her at sea, so I would never let her step into the North City until she didn''t want to go back to her home." Ruan Yi''s voice is still a little childish, but the momentum is not childish at all. Arbor edge slightly relax vigilance, sit down, waiting for Ruan Yi to continue to say.


    "I''ve blocked the news that you Joe''s family are checking recently, but if it''s necessary to make something out of it today, it''s just like Joe has never appeared in this world. Take care of your mouth and don''t talk about it everywhere."Ruan Yi looked up at Qiaoyuan and splashed the boiled water in the cup twice. "If you still remember Uncle Qiao''s saving life, our conversation today is meaningful. But if you have forgotten those things for a long time, it''s like these words I never said. But it seems impossible for me to take people back from the hands of the palace family. "


    Speaking of the end, Ruan Yi''s tone was full of three points of irony, three points of self-confidence and four points of determination. He laughed and said, "how can you be sure that you can always be with Miss? After all, she is the only blood that the second master has left in the world. If something goes wrong... "


    " if the palace family can''t protect Qiao Qiao, it will be possible for you or your fragmented Qiao family or power to protect Qiao Qiao? It''s a joke. "


    Although I have to admit that this sentence is true, arbor edge carefully thought for a while, directly agreed.


    "If one day miss wants to go back to Qiao''s house, I hope the young master won''t stop her."


    Ruan Yi took a sip of water and said slowly, "if there is really such a day, it will be a good day. I will give her the whole Qiao family with both hands. "


    Arbor edge with a smile, now the child is really arrogant, really is he old? It seems that the Qiao family''s affairs need to be well solved.


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 488

    Since the settlement of Qiao Qiao''s affairs, Ruan Yi''s heart has been put down. There is nothing to worry about in China. As for Ruan Mengyao, Miyagi will naturally take care of her. The two younger brothers will have some difficulties, but it is not something that can not be solved.


    Now, after Ruan Mengyao''s wedding, he will go abroad. What he promised junqitong before must be done, but before that, there is one most troublesome thing to do. Ruan Yi looks at Qiao Qiao, who is still playing happily.


    Time passed quickly, but this week, whether it was for Ruan Mengyao or Miyagi, it was a little fast, but somehow the wedding came as promised.


    Because of the requirements of Miyagi, the wedding is ready to be held. Miyagi wants to let people all over the country know that Ruan Mengyao is his. Tomorrow is the time for the wedding. A few days ago, at the strong request of Louis and Zhuxi, Ruan Mengyao was brought back to the villa they bought in Haicheng in advance. They were not allowed to meet before marriage.


    "Yao Yao, are you asleep?" Ruan Mengyao immediately stood up to open the door.


    Ruan Mengyao gave way and let Louis in. "Dad, come in."


    Louis leads to go in first, sits down on the sofa beside, looks at Ruan Mengyao, deep violet eyes inside stay thick not to give up and miss.


    "Yao Yao, I have nothing to tell you, just don''t make do with yourself." Louis converged his emotions in his eyes, and looked at Ruan Mengyao, who was very similar to Han Qing, with emotion and unknown feelings in his eyes.


    In fact, Louis doesn''t know what to account for. Judging from Miyagi''s current performance, he certainly won''t be bad to Ruan Mengyao. But in some things, fathers always worry about whether their children will be wronged. They worry about a lot of things, so they can''t account for them at all.


    Ruan Mengyao nodded, "I know that if Acheng is not good to me, I will hold the child to my mother''s home. At that time, I will rely on you, OK?"


    Louis nodded, and then touched Ruan Mengyao''s hair. "Today, I''ll have a rest early. Tomorrow, you''re a beautiful bride. I''m not willing to send you to Miyagi by myself."


    Ruan Mengyao rarely rubbed Lewis''s palm with her little daughter''s posture, which was regarded as comfort.


    "Rest early!"


    The next morning, before dawn, Miyagi had already found a good makeup team and they all came.


    "Are you nervous, bride?" Lin Si hugs Ruan Mengyao and rubs her twice. Ruan Mengyao follows her.


    When Lin Si let go, Ruan Mengyao nodded and shook her head. "I''m a little nervous, but it seems that I''m not so nervous when I think of Miyagi."


    Lin Si laughingly patted her on the head, "it''s OK. Anyway, Miyagi doesn''t want to pick you up easily today." After another look at the side of the wedding dress, "you put on the wedding dress."


    Ruan Mengyao looked at her looking forward and went forward to change her wedding dress.


    "Yao Yao, it''s so beautiful." Lin Si exaggerated to step forward, looking at Ruan Mengyao wearing wedding dress, "if Miyagi see it, will be fascinated."


    Lin Si''s words are not particularly exaggerated. The wedding dress used the royal style. After Ruan Mengyao put on the wedding dress, she was more noble than before and looked more noble and inviolable. Plus the beauty, it''s a foul.


    After Lin Si finished these words, the people next to him immediately nodded.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengyao is also very happy. She wants to marry Miyagi with her best posture and spirit to be his wife.


    "You make up first, and we''ll discuss how to embarrass them first."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Si asked the make-up artist to dress Ruan Mengyao and let them busy first. Ruan Mengyao saw that they were excited and didn''t say much, "pay attention to the time yourself, or I will rebel."


    Lin Si and dark charm casually agreed that they were both playful and didn''t care at all.


    At daybreak, at about eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Si and dark charm heard the noise coming from outside. Several people looked at each other and stood at the door, refusing to let them in.


    "Red envelope." Lin Si stretched out his hand and looked at the palace city. He stood by the door and stood in the way. From the perspective of the palace city, he could only see the corner of Ruan Mengyao''s skirt, but could not see anything else.


    Leng Zhiyan handed the prepared red envelope to him. Lin Si thought it was enough. Then he looked at Miyagi with a smile, "sorry, we have some other tests."


    Now Miyagi is already a little impatient, but thinking that today is their wedding, he is still reluctantly cooperating. After finishing a series of things Lin Si has done, his face sinks and Leng Zhiyan pulls Lin Si. Lin Si thinks about what Ruan Mengyao said before, but he reluctantly gets out of the way. Dark evil spirit has already tossed about enough, so he got out of the way. Jiyiyi was originally afraid of the palace city, but now he doesn''t want to block it any more.Finally, he received the man. Miyagi looked at the woman in front of him, "Madam Gong, I''ll take you home."


    Ruan Mengyao put her hand on Miyagi''s hand with a smile, "OK, Mr. Gong."


    The wedding scene.


    Ruan Mengyao takes Louis''s hand and goes to the palace city. The man at the end is the one she has loved since she was young. She will continue to love in the years to come. It''s rare to love so deeply.


    "Be nice to her." Louis put Ruan Mengyao''s hand in Miyagi''s, with blessing and threat in his eyes.


    Miyagi took over with a smile and held Ruan Mengyao''s hand tightly, "OK, Dad."


    Before the wedding ceremony, the priest was just about to speak, but he was stopped by Miyagi. Not only the priest but also other people in the room didn''t understand.


    Miyagi looked at Ruan Mengyao, thin lips light up, "this is my wife, Ruan Mengyao. We have been in love since we were in college. After many twists and turns, we are still together after all. Mrs. Gong, in the future, you may have to face a man''s strong possessiveness, overbearing and other problems. Are you willing to marry him? "


    With tears in her eyes, Ruan Mengyao cried with joy, "I do." Then he said, "you may have to face an imperfect wife in the future, and you may say that you are always old, so are you willing to marry her?"


    "I mean it."


    The minister said with great insight, "now invite two new people to exchange rings."


    In the future, the mountains are high and the waters are long. I''ll accompany you to see it. We''ll experience it together for the rest of our lives.


    Mr. Gong, please give me more advice.


    Mrs. Gong, please give me some advice.